A commentary or exposition upon the four Evangelists, and the Acts of the Apostles: wherein the text is explained, some controversies are discussed, divers common places are handled, and many remarkable matters hinted, that had by former interpreters been pretermitted. Besides, divers other texts of Scripture which occasionally occur are fully opened, and the whole so intermixed with pertinent histories, as will yeeld both pleasure and profit to the judicious reader. / By John Trapp M. A. Pastour of Weston upon Avon in Gloucestershire.

A COMMENTARY OR EXPOSITION upon the GOSPEL according to St MATTHEW : WHEREIN The Text is explained , some Controversies are briefly discussed , divers Common-places handled , and many remarkable matters hinted , that had been by former Interpreters pretermitted .

CHAPTER 1.

VERSE 1. The Book ]

THat is , a roll or register , a catalogue or calendar Gen. 5. 1. ( Heb. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 ) a cyphering and summing up . This is Sepher toledoth , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , say the Septuagint .

Of the generations ]

That is , of the Genealogies , as touching his Humanity ( St Matthews main drift : ) for as touching his Divinity ( St Johns chief scope and subject , ) who can declare his generation ? Isa. 53. 8. What is his name ? and what is his sonnes name , if thou canst tell ? Prov. 30. 4. He is without descent or pedegree , as Melchisedech , Heb. 7. 2.

Of Jesus Christ ]

Jesus shews he was God ( for besides me there is no Saviour , 〈◊〉 . 45. 21. ) Christ , that he was man , the Anointed , for in respect of his manhood , chiefly , is this anointing with gifts and graces attributed to Christ . The name of Jesuits therefore favoureth of blasphemous arrogancy . One of their own Rem 〈◊〉〈◊〉 e Christi 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , non 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . gives the reason ; because he hath communicated unto us the thing signified by the name Christ , but not by the name Jesus . And yet , it is notoriously known ( saith Dr Fulke , out of another of their own Writers ) that the most honourable name of Christian , is in Italy and at Rome a name of reproach ; and usually abused , to signifie a Fool or a Dolt . 〈◊〉 . on Act. 11. 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 4. cut 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Col le 〈◊〉 . in 〈◊〉 .

The sonne of David ]

Gods darling , * * David amasius vel amabilis . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 Solomon dictus est 〈◊〉 . one that observed all his willes , Acts 13 22. and faithfully served out his time , ver. 36.

The sonne of Abraham ]

The friend of God , and father of the faithfull , reckon'd here ( for honours sake ) as the next immediate father of Christ ; whose day indeed he saw and rejoyced , he laughed , yea leapt for joy of this man-childe to be born into the world . Whose children we are , so long as we walk in the steps of his faith ; that Christ , being formed in us , may see of the travell of his soul , and be satisfied : he may see his seed , and prolong his daies upon earth . Such honour have all his Saints , Psal. 149. 9. Joh. 8. 〈◊〉 .

Verse 2. Abraham begat Isaac ]

The fruit , not more of his 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . flesh , then of his faith : Whence he is said to be born after the Spirit , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 10. 11. Gal. 4. ●9 . Verè fuit Isaac beatae senectu●● & 〈◊〉〈◊〉 dei filius .

Isaac begat Iacob ]

After twenty years expectance , and many an hearty prayer put up therewhile . So , Adam lived an hundred and twenty years ere he begat Seth ; whom God set as another 〈◊〉 . seed instead of Abel , Gen. 5. 3. with Gen. 4. 25. when Cains family Gen. 2● . ●1 . The Hebrew word is , to frequent and multiply prayer . flourished , and grew great in the earth . God usually stayes so long , that he hardly findes faith , Luk. 18. 8. till men have done expecting , and then he doeth things that they lookt not for , Isa. 64. 3. Wait therefore upon him who waits to be gracious ; and know this , that he is a God of judgement , Isa. 30. 18. that is , a wise God , one that chuseth his times , and knows best when to deal forth his favours . See Isa. 49 8. with Psal. 69. 13. Every thing is Eccles ● . 11. beautiful in its season , saith Solomon .

Iacob begat Iudah and his brethren ]

Brethren in iniquity ( the most of them ) a part of their fathers punishment , for that Gen. 17 ●● , &c. three-fold lye in a breath . Reuben was the beginning of his strength , excelling in dignity and power , Gen. 45. 3. that is ( saith the Chaldee Paraphrast ) in the Principality and the Priesthood . Both which he forfeited by his foul offence ; the 〈◊〉 to Iudah , the later to Levi. Howbeit , upon his return to God ( though disinherited of the birth-right , yet ) he had this honour of an elder-brother , that he was first provided for . But Iudah was he , whom his brethren Gen. 〈◊〉 . 8. should praise ( saith Iacob ) in allusion to his name , and in reference to his priviledge ; for it is evident , that our Lord sprang 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . out of Iudah , Heb. 7 14. that branch from on high , Luk. 1. 78. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . that Shiloh , which some interpret , His sonne : Others , Tranquillator , R David . Salvator , the Prosperer , Pacificatour , Safe-maker , &c. Tranquillator , 〈◊〉 , a themate Shalah , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Others , the son of her secundines , which is the Tunicle that wrappeth the childe in the wombe .

Verse 3. And Iudah begat Phares and Zarah ]

Hierome is deceived , that deriveth the pedegree of the Pharisees from this Unde etiam lat. Salvere , Salvus , Salvare , 〈◊〉 . Phares . They took their name either of Pharash , to expound , as Interpreters of the Law , Rom. 2. 18. Or of Pharas to separate , with a stand further off , for I am holier then thou . Iosephus saith , That the Pharisees seemed to outstrip all others , both in height of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 de bel . 〈◊〉 . cap. 4. holinesse , and depth of learning . As for Phares , he was a breach-maker ( whence also he had his name , Gen. 38. 29. ) He violently took the first-birth-right ; and became both a father of the Messias , and a Type . For Christ by his strength broke the power of death , and hell : he broke down also the 〈◊〉 wall that was betwixt the Jews and Gentiles : who when they shall be 〈◊〉 born , then shall the Jews ( typified by Zarah , who thrust forth the hand first , as those that willing to be justified by their works , and thinking to regenerate themselves , had the 〈◊〉 threed of the Laws condemnation bound upon their hands , which therefore they drew back and fell from God , ) then shall they , I say , come forth again , Rom. 11. 11 , 12 , 25. 26.

Of 〈◊〉 ]

A 〈◊〉 , but probably , a proselyte . The Jews , say , she was Melchisedechs daughter the High-Priest , and was 〈◊〉 to be burned , Lev. 21. 8. But this may well passe for a Jewish fable : Howbeit , that Melchisedech was a Canaanite , but a most righteous King and Priest of the most high God , and was therefore not molested or medled with by Kidar-laomer and his complices , I judge , not unlikely . This 〈◊〉 , out of desire , partly of revenge , and partly of issue , fell into the sin of 〈◊〉 . Rahab was an harlot , Bathsheba an 〈◊〉 ; yet all these , grandmothers to our Saviour : Who as he needed not to be ennobled by his stock , so neither was disparaged by his Progenitours ; but took flesh of these greatest sinners , to shew that we cannot commit more then he can 〈◊〉 : and that by his purity he washeth off all our spots ; like as the Sun wasteth and wipeth away all the ill vapours of the earth and aire .

And Phares begat Esrom , ]

When he was but 14 years of age , Pareus in 〈◊〉 . the year before they went down to Egypt , say some : Others assoil 〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉 . Com. Anno 〈◊〉 . it otherwise . Let him that readeth understand as he can . Christ ( the Arch-Prophet ) when he comes again , shall teach us all things .

Esrom begat Aram ]

While they sojourned in the Land of Egypt ; a miserable home , where was nothing but bondage and tyranny . And yet , in reference to it , Moses ( who was likewise born there ) calls his son , Gershom , or a stranger there , because born in Midian . The sons of Ephraim , about the birth of Moses , sought to break prison before Gods goal-delivery : but this 〈◊〉 a great mischief to themselves , and no small heart-break to their aged father , 1 Chron. 7. 21 , 22. Psal. 78. 9. Besides that , it gave occasion , likely , to that cruell edict of Pharaoh ; Let us deal wisely ( St Stephen saith , sophistically , subtilly ) lest they multiply 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . and join also to 〈◊〉 enemies , and fight against us ( as now they Acts 7. 19. have fought against the Gittites , their own enemies , who detained from them the promised Land , till their sins were full ) and so get them up out of the Land , as lately they had assayed to do . Therefore they d d set over them taskmasters , to 〈◊〉 them with their burdens , and to keep them from spawning so fast , after the Exod. 〈◊〉 . manner of fishes ( as the word imports ) which multiply beyond measure . But God turned their wisedom into folly ; they took a wrong course . For who knows not that your labouring men have the most and the strongest children ? And notwithstanding this 〈◊〉 Pharaohs craft and cruelty .

Verse 4. Aram begat Aminadab , and Aminadab begat Naasson ]

Who was hang'd up in the wildernesse , among 〈◊〉 rest of the Rulers , for folly committed with their mistresses of Moab . Neither scaped the common sort scot-free , for they fell in one 〈◊〉 three and twenty thousand , saith St Paul . Four and 〈◊〉 1 Cor. 〈◊〉 . 8. thousand , saith Moses ; whereof a thousand were the chief Princes , the other were inferiours , provoked to sin by their example . But why doth the Apostle insist in the speciall punishment of the people ? to shew , saith learned Iunius , how frigid and slender their 〈◊〉 . lib 2. 〈◊〉 . 37. defence is , how short their covering , who plead and pretend for their sins the example of their superiours .

And Naasson begat Salmon ]

Called 1 Chron. 2. Salmah . There was also a Mount of this name ( as touching the sound , though with difference of one letter in the Originall ) whither Abimelech and his host resorted , Iudg. 9. 48. And 〈◊〉 the Psalmist speaketh ; When the Almighty scattered Kings , they shall be white as snow in Salmon . Now it is storied of Andronicus , the old Emperour of Constantinople , that , all things going crosse with him , he took a Psalter into his hand , to resolve his doubtfull minde : And opening the same , as if it were of that heavenly oracle to aske Turk . Histo. fol. 164. counsell , he lighted upon this verse , and was thereby comforted and directed what to do for his greatest safety . To be white as snow Psal. 68. 14. explained . in Salmon , is to have joy in affliction , light in darknesse . Salmon signifieth shady and darke : so this mount was with dens and glimnes ; but made lightsome by snow . Hoe 〈◊〉 obitèr .

Verse 5. And Salmon begat Boos of Rahab . ]

This the Evangelist might have by tradition . Salmons genealogy is set down , 1 Chron. 2. Ruth . 4. but whom he married , nothing is reported .

And Boos begat Obed of Ruth ]

Whiles Orphah wants bread in her own Countrey , Ruth is grown a great Lady in Bethlehem ; and advanced to be great grandmother to the King of kings . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . There 's nothing lost by Gods service .

And Obed begat Iesse ]

A good old man , but not very famous . Retired it seems he was , and drawn much up into himself ; neither thinking great things of himself , nor seeking great things for himself ; 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Vive tibi , quantumque , potes , 〈◊〉 vita but living among his own people ; much of his son Davids disposition , who loves his hook the better since he saw the Court , and sings , Beatus ille qui procul 〈◊〉 , &c. Non vixit 〈◊〉 , qui natus 〈◊〉〈◊〉 fellit . Hee 's not the least happy that is least observed . 〈◊〉 .

Verse 6. And Iesse begat David the King . ]

But that was not his chief title : He gloried more in stlling 〈◊〉 the servant of the Lord , Psal. 36. 1 : &c. So Theodosius esteemed it a greater honour , that he was membrum Christi , then Caput Imperij . Numa etiam 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , existimabat . Numa held the Plut. in 〈◊〉 . service of God the highest honour .

David the King begat Salomon ]

Whom Bellarmine reckoneth for a reprobate : but ( besides that he was Gods Corculum , and by him called Iedidiah , ) he calleth himself in his sacred Retractations , Coheleth : which being interpreted , The Preacher , is a word of the foeminine termination , and by some rendered Aggregata , where understanding the substantive Anima , they conclude here-hence , that he was renewed by repentance , and reunited to the Church .

Of her that had been the wife of Uriah . ]

His best children he 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉 . Aug. had by this wife : 〈◊〉 fruit of his humiliation doubtlesse . The barren womens children are observed to have been the best , as Isaac , Samuel , Iohn Baptist , &c. for like reason .

Verse 7. And Solomon begat Roboam . ]

A childe of fourty years old , a soft-spirited man , the Scripture notes him , a 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , easily drawn away by evil counsell . Green wood will be warping . Of him it might be said , as once it was of a certain Prince in Germany , Esset alius , si esset apud alios . But a man would wonder , that 〈◊〉 . by so many wives Solomon should have but one sonne , and him none of the wisest neither . Herôum filij 〈◊〉 . He might ( likely ) bewail his own unhappines in Rehoboam , Eccles. 2. 18 , 19. as he is thought to do in Jeroboam , Pro. 20. 21. His mother was an Ammonitesse : the birth followes the belly : the conclusion followes the weaker proposition .

And Roboam begat Abiah ]

A man not right , yet better then his father : and for this to be commended , that he held and pleaded the true worship and service of God as the beauty and bulwark of his Kingdom : relying also upon God , he discomfited Jeroboam ; Deo confisi , nunquam confusi .

And Abia begat Asa. ]

A better son , sprung of the seed of bad Abia , of the soil of 〈◊〉 Maachah , whom St. Jerome makes to be a worshipper of that abominable idol Priapus , otherwise called Baal-peor . For thus he translates that , 1 King . 15. Insuper & Numb . 25. 5. Maachan matrem 〈◊〉 amovit , ne esset princeps in sacris Priapi , In 4 〈◊〉 . & in luco 〈◊〉 . Nos , pudore pulso , stamus sub Iove , coleis apertis , said the worshippers of Priapus . The people that 〈◊〉 D. 〈◊〉 Apolog. thereto ( the sacrifice being ended ) all stepped into a thicket , which was alwaies planted neer the altar of this God ; and there , like brute beasts , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 satisfied their lusts : thereby , as they conceived , best pleasing their God . This villany Maachah may seem to have been guilty of , and was therefore worthily removed by her son Asa , from 〈◊〉 Queen . Sedes prima , & 〈◊〉 ima , suit not well together . Dignitas in indigno est ornamentum in luto , saith Salvian . Honour in a 〈◊〉 man , is as a jewell 〈◊〉 Gold in a swines snout . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉

Verse 8. And Asa begat Josaphat . ]

A godly King , but late 〈◊〉 . witted : and therefore paid for his learning , twice , at least , in holy 2 Chron. 17. history . One thing in the narration of his acts is very remarkable . He placed forces in all the fenced cities : yet is it not said thereupon , that the fear of the Lord fell on the neighbour Nations . But when he had established a preaching ministry in all the Cities , then his enemies feared , and made no warre : Solidissima regiae politiae In 〈◊〉 . basis , ( saith Paradinus ) est verum Dei cultum ubivis stabilire : Alias , quî potest aut Deus Reges beare , a quibus negligitur , aut populus fideliter colere , qui de obsequio suo non recte instituitur . The ordinances of God are the beauty and bulwark of a place and people .

And Jehosaphat begat Joram ]

That lived undesired , and died unlamented . While he lived , there was no use of him , and when he died , no misse of him : no more then of the paring of the nails , or 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 sweeping of the house . He lived wickedly , and died wishedly , as Dan 〈◊〉 . of Eng. 14. it is said of King Edwin .

And Joram begat Ozias ]

Here Ahaziah , Joash and Amaziah Gen. 17. are written in the earth , not once set down in the roll : perhaps it was , because they were imped in the wicked family of Ahab . This Uzzias , though a King , yet he loved husbandry , 2 Chron. 26. Thrift is the fuell of magnificence . He was at length a leper , yet still remained a King . Infirmities may deform us , they cannot dethrone us . The English laws ( saith Camden ) pronounce , that Camdens Elizabeth , fol. 8. the crown once worne , quite taketh away all defects whatsoever : Sure it is , that when God once crowns a man with his grace and favour , that man is out of harms-way for ever .

Verse 9. And Ozias begat Joatham . ]

A pious Prince , but not very prosperous . Grace is not given to any , as a target against outward affliction .

And Joatham begat Ahaz ]

A sturdy stigmatick , a branded rebell . The more he was distressed , the more he trespassed . This Humiliantar , & humiles non sunt , 〈◊〉 . in 〈◊〉 34. is that Ahaz , 2 Chron. 28. 22. How many ( now adaies ) are humbled , yet not humble ? Low , but not lowly ? Qui nec fractis cervicibus inclinantur , as Hieron complaineth : quos multo facilius In Epist. fregeris , quam flexeris , as another hath it . These are like 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , capi non 〈◊〉 . Plin. the 〈◊〉 called Monoceros , who may be kild , but not caught . Plectimur a Deo , saith Salvian , nec flectimur tamen : corripimur , sed non corrigimur . But if men harden their hearts against correction : God will harden his hand , and hasten their destruction .

Ahaz begat Hezekiah ]

Who stands betwixt his father Ahaz , and his sonne Manasseh , as a lily between two thornes , or as a Fuller between two 〈◊〉 : or , as that wretched Cardinall of Toledo in his preface before the Bible , printed at Complutum in Spain , said ; that he set the Vulgar Latine betwixt the Hebrew and Greek , as Christ was set betwixt two theeves . Here observe ( by the way ) that Judah had some enterchange of good Princes ; Israel , none : and that , under religious Princes the people were ever religious : as under wicked Princes , wicked . Most people will 〈◊〉 . be of the Kings religion , be it what it will be , as the Melchites were of old , and the Papists still , if M. Rogers ( our Protomartyr in Q. Maries daies ) may be beleeved . The Papists , saith he , apply themselves to the present state : yea , if the state should change ten times in the year , they would ever be ready at hand to change with it , and so follow the cry , and rather utterly forsake God , and be of no Religion , then that they would forgoe lust or living , 〈◊〉 . and Mon. for God or Religion .

Verse 10. And Ezechias begat Manasses ]

Who degenerates into his grandfather Ahaz , as the kernell of a well-fruited plant doth , sometimes , into that crab or willow , which gave the originall to his stock . This man was ( till converted ) as very a Nonsuch in Judah , as Ahab was in Israel ; Yet no King of either Iudah or Israel reigned so long as he . It was well for him that he lived so long , to grow better : As it had been better for Asa to have died sooner , when he was in his prime . But they are met in heaven , I doubt not : whither , whether we come sooner or later , happy are we .

And Manasses begat Amon ]

Who followed his father in sin , but not in repentance . And thou his son , ô Belshazzar , hast not Ban. 5. 22. humbled thine heart , though thou 〈◊〉 all this : But hast lifted up thy self against the Lord , &c. It is a just presage and desert of ruine , not to be warned . This was a bloody Prince , therefore lived not out half his daies . Q. Maries raign was the shortest of any since the Conquest , Richard the third onely excepted : Yet she was non natur â , sed 〈◊〉 arte ferox , say some .

And Amon begat Iosias ]

Of whom that is true , that S. 〈◊〉 writes of another , In brevi vitae 〈◊〉 virtutum multa replevit : Or as M. Hooker speaketh of K. Edward 6. He departed soon , but lived long : for life consists in action : In all these is the life of my spirit , saith Hezekiah , Isa. 38. 15 , 16. but the wanton widow is dead while she liveth , 1 Tim. 5 6. That good King 〈◊〉〈◊〉 se unius 〈◊〉 rei paenitere dixit . lived apace , and died betime , being 〈◊〉 Orbis , as Titus was called : and Mirabilia mundi , as Otho : having at his death ( as it is said of Titus ) one thing onely to repent of , and that was his rash 〈◊〉 autem quid 〈◊〉 non 〈◊〉 , nec 〈◊〉 certó novit . Dio in Tito . engaging himself in a needlesse quarrell , to the losse of his life , and the ruine of that state . 〈◊〉 Epaminondas was once slain , his countreymen were no longer famous for their valour and victories , but for their cowardise and calamities . When Augustine departed this world , we feared , saith one , the worlds ruine , and were ready Nec 〈◊〉〈◊〉 sed cladibus infignes Nea 〈◊〉 . to wish that either he had never been borne , or never died . When God took away Theodosius , he took away with him almost all the peace of that Church and State : So he did of this , with Josiah , Orbis 〈◊〉〈◊〉 timueramus . that heavenly spark , that plant of renown , that precious Prince , Qui Regum decus , & invenum flos , spesque bonorum , Paterculus . Deliciae saecli , & gloria gentis 〈◊〉 . Par. 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . as Cardanus sang of our English Iofiah , K. Edward the sixth .

Verse 11. And Iosias begat Iechonias . ]

Rob. Stephanus restoreth Ludovico . 12. 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 est mutatio , 〈◊〉 qui prius digito coelum 〈◊〉 vi 〈◊〉 , nunc 〈◊〉 serpere , 〈◊〉 esse 〈◊〉 eres . Budaeus . and rectifieth the text thus ; Iosias begat Iakin and his brethren , and Iakin begat Iechanias . For otherwise , the middle fourteenth , ( whereby S. Matthow reckoneth ) would want a man . Iehoahaz , younger brother to Iakin had , after his fathers death , stept into the Throne , but was soon ejected . 〈◊〉 prospers not . Abimelechs head had stollen the crown , and by a blow on his head he is 〈◊〉 at Shechem . What got most of the Caesars by their hasty advancement , nisi ut citius inter ficerentur ? Some think 〈◊〉 Pedaiah ( whose naturall son Zorobabel was , 〈◊〉 Chro. 3. 19 ) should be 〈◊〉 reckoned , though he be 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 he was 〈◊〉 and died : obscurely in 〈◊〉 . As one hath it . Notandum , saith the Chronologer , quod nullus Pontificum , egregij aliquid a tempore Bonifacij tertij pro sedis Romanae tyrannide constituens , diu supervixerit . Quod & huic Bonifacio accidit . It is remarkable that no Pope , of any note for activity in his office , was long of life .

Verse 12. And after they were brought to Babyton ]

This the Evangelist 〈◊〉 , and rings often in the ears of his impious Countreymen , as a notorious publike judgement on a Nation so incorrigibly flagitious , so unthankfull for mercies , so impatient of remedies , so uncapable of repentance , so obliged , so warned , so shamelesly , so lawlesly wicked , quorum maxima beneficia , 〈◊〉 , supplicia , as the Centurists 〈◊〉 it forth . Abused mercy 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . into fury . 〈◊〉 .

Iechonias begat Salathiel ]

Neri begat him , naturally , Iechonias , 〈◊〉 . legally ; adopting him for his childe , that was his nephew , 1 Chro. 3. Prefat. 〈◊〉 Centur. 5. 17.

And Salathiel begat Zorobabel ]

Who brought forth the head 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 8. 9. stone of the second Temple with shoutings , crying Grace , Grace , unto it . He was a Chieftain in the first year of Cyrus , Ezra 2. 2. and he lived to see the building of the Temple , about the sixth year of Darius Nothus , which is a 〈◊〉 of a hundred years between . 〈◊〉 of the 〈◊〉 Monarchy . So he had a longer life then ordinary , which God granteth to some , because he hath something to be done by them . A short life in some cases is a blessing , 1 King . 13 , 14. as grapes gathered afore they be ripe , are freed from the violence of the wine-presse : as lambs slain before they be grown , escape many storms and sharp showres that others live to taste of . Some wicked live long , that they may aggravate their judgement ; others die sooner , that they may hasten it . But they are blessed , that whether they live they live unto the Lord , or whether they die they die unto Rom. 14. 8. the Lord , and in the Lord , their works following them . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 13.

Verse 13. And Zorobabel begat Abind ]

S. Luke saith , 〈◊〉 : Hence the diversity of number and names . Matthew descends by the posterity of Abiud : Luke , of Rhesa , down to Ioseph .

And Abiud begat Eliakim , and Eliakim begat Azor , &c. ]

These lived in 〈◊〉 calamitous times of the people of God after the captivity : and were not Kings and Captains , as being held under by other Nations : but Law-givers they were , as Iacob prophesied , and principall men among that people , till Shiloh came , Gen. 49. 10.

〈◊〉 14. And Azor begat Sadoc , and Sadoc begat Achim ]

Of these and the rest , as the Scripture sets down nothing more then their bare names , so neither is there any Jewish record , at this day extant , of their acts . So many 〈◊〉 they had , one in the neck of another , that little liberty was left them to write : though I doubt not , but the posterity of David were then carefully observed , by as many as lookt for the consolation of Israel . But among the 〈◊〉 , since our Saviours time , after the sealing up of the Babylonish Talmud , that is , after the year of Christ 500. to the year 1000. there was 〈◊〉 or nothing written , by reason of the grievous calamities that seized upon them .

Verse 15. And Eliud begat Eleazar , &c. ]

These might be private 〈◊〉 , some of them , as Ioseph and Mary were : it being the care and endeavour of 〈◊〉 Herods , and those afore , that 〈◊〉 the Iews in subjection , to suppresse , as much as might be , the posterity of David : at least to keep them in a low condition ; for as much as it was a certain and received truth among that people , that 〈◊〉 the Prince , Dan. 9. 26. should shortly come of that family . And this was that that held up the fainting hearts of the good people of those sad times , ( when prophecie failed them , and prosperity too , ) they looked for the Desire of all Nations , for the Consolation of Israel , having little else to releive them , for the externall means : Unlesse it were that 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , that eccho heard in the Temple , they tell us of , which served them for an oracle : And the miracle of the pool of Bethesda granted by God to strengthen them in the true worship of God , under the persecution of Antiochus and other tyrants , till the daies of John Baptist , and the Lord Christ .

Verse 16. And Iacob begat Ioseph , ]

Whose genealogie is here recorded , and not Maries : it being not the custom of that people 〈◊〉 , to set forth the genealogies of women . As at this day , the Blunts voyage into the Levant . p. 121. Jews have an over-base conceit of that sex ; saying that they have not so divine a soul as men , but are of a lower creation , &c. and therefore they suffer them not to enter the Synagogue , but appoint them a gallery without .

The husband of Mary , of whom was born Iesus ]

This is the summe of all the good news in the world , such as surpasseth the joy of conquest , or of harvest , Isa. 9 3 , 5 , 6. and should therefore swallow up all discontents whatsoever .

Who is called Christ ]

The name of Jesus is mel in ore , melos in Bern. aure , jubilum in cord : as it was to St Paul , who therefore names it nine severall times in the ten first verses of his first Epistle to the Corinthians , as loth to come off it . Yet is not the name Jesus alone half so sweet , as when Christ is added to it , as here . For Iesus Christ betokeneth such a Saviour as is anointed and appointed thereunto by God , consecrated to the office , according to his Godhead , and 〈◊〉 for it , according to his manhood : In both 〈◊〉 a Saviour , and that ex professo ( as you would say ) and by 〈◊〉 of all three persons : The Son being anointed by the Father , 〈◊〉 the Holy Ghost : And as Sampson when clothed with the spirit , saved the people : so Christ much more .

Verse 17. So all the generations , &c. are fourteen generations ]

〈◊〉 cades . For memory sake , Matthew summeth up the genealogy of our Saviour into three fourteens : like as some of the 〈◊〉 are , 〈◊〉 the same reason , set down in order of the Alphabet . Discere voluit 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Socrates , 〈◊〉 aliud esse quàm 〈◊〉 , saith Tully . Magis autem . Christi meminisse debemus , quam respirare . The soul should be as the Ark of God , the memory like the pot of Manna , preserving holy truths touching him that is the Way , the Truth , and the life .

Verse 18. Now the birth of Iesus Christ ]

〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 ad 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 transit . And being to relate a strange thing , and till then never heard of , he elegantly stirs up the hearers minde with this preface .

Whenas his mother Mary was espoused ]

An ancient and commendable custom . Adam took his wife the first day of their creation , ( she was espoused to him ) but knew her not , till after the fall : Lots daughters were espoused , yet had not known man , Gen. 19 , 8 , 14. See Deut. 22. 22. Yea , the very Heathens had their 〈◊〉 , Iudg. 14. 1 , &c. Placuit , despondi : 〈◊〉 hic dictus est dies , saith 〈◊〉 in Terence . We agreed , were contracted , and the wedding-day appointed .

To Ioseph , before they came together , ]

Espoused they were by a speciall providence . 1. That Mary might not be held an harlot . 2. That being big , and needing 〈◊〉 help , she might be provided for . 3. That the mystery of Christ might be made known by degrees .

She was found with childe of the holy Ghost . ]

This wonderfull Mirari 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 non licet . conception of our Saviour is a mystery , not much to be pryed into , and is therefore called an overshadowing , Luk. 1. 35. Where also , 〈◊〉 any should mistake this ( Of ) in the text , for the materiall cause : as if the holy Ghost had begotten him of his own substance ( as fathers do their children , ) the whole order and manner of this conception , so far as concerneth us to know , is declared by the Angel .

Verse 19. Then Joseph her husband 〈◊〉 a just man ]

And yet withall a mercifull tender man of the Virgins credit . Hence that conflict and fear within himself , lest he should not doe right .

And not willing to make her a publike example ]

That is , to 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . wrong her , as the same word is used and expounded by the Authour to the Hebrews of the Son of God , as here of the mother of 〈◊〉 ipse eam 〈◊〉 paenis , nec 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 risui exponere . Aret. in loc. God . Heb. 6. 6. with Heb. 10. 29.

Was minded to put her away privily ]

Which yet he could hardly have done , without blame to 〈◊〉 , and blemish to her . So farre out we are ( the best of us ) when destitute of divine direction . How shamefully was that good Josiah miscarried by his passions to his cost , when he went up against Pharaoh Necho , without once advising with Ieremiah , Zephany , Huldah , or any other prophet of God then living by him ?

Verse 20. But while he thought on these things ]

And was not so well advised upon his course , God , who reserveth his holy hand for a dead lift , expedites him . The Athenians had a conceit , that Minerva ( their goddesse ) drove all their ill counsels to Jun Emblem . a happy issue . The superstitious Romanes thought that an Idol , Ab erroribus viarum Dea Vibilia liberat . which they called Vibilia , kept them from erring out of their way . The divine providence is our Vibilia , that will not suffer us to misearry , so long as we have an eye to the paterne that was Arnob. adver . Gentes . shewed us in the 〈◊〉 , Exod. 25. 40. In the Mount will the Gen. 22. 14. Lord be seen . Prov. 〈◊〉 . 26.

Behold , the Angel of the Lord appeared unto him ]

As of old 〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ( ait Rab. Solomon ex Talmud . he had done to Daniel , being caused to flee swiftly or with 〈◊〉 of flight ( as the Hebrew hath it ) with so good a will he did it , as thinking he could never come soon enough . Hierosol . ) i e. in rebus in quibus es slultus , aderit tamen tibi Dominus .

Joseph , thou sonne of David ]

Albeit a poore Carpenter . A man may be as high in Gods favour , and as happy in russet , as in Tissue . I know thy poverty ( saith Christ to that Church , ) but , 〈◊〉 nothing , thou art rich . 〈◊〉 . 9. 21.

Feare not to take unto thee ) viz. From the hands of her parents , Rev. 2. 9. who have , by all right , the dispose of their children , as a cheif part of their goods : Therefore when Satan obtained leave to vex Job , and to touch him in his possessions , he dealt with his Job . 1. children also .

For that which is conceived in her ]

That holy thing , Luk. 1. 35. that Holy of Holies wherein the Godhead dwelleth bodily , that is , personally ; and is called the Sonne of God , saith the Angel there . Yet not in respect of his humane nature , for then there should be in the person of Christ two sonnes , viz. one of the Father , and another of the holy Ghost . Besides , Heb. 7. 3. he is without father , as Man , and without mother , as God . All that can be gathered out of that place in Luke , is , that he , that was so conceived of the holy Ghost , 〈◊〉 the naturall Son of God . The union of three Persons into one nature , and of two natures into one Person , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . these are the great mysteries of Godlines . The well is deep , Joh. 4. 〈◊〉 . as she said , and we want wherewith to draw .

Is of the Holy Ghost . ]

As the Efficient , not as the Materiall cause . The virtus formatrix , the formative faculty which the Virgin had not , is ascribed to the power of the Holy Ghost , framing and fashioning Christ of the substance of the Virgin sanctified miraculously , and without mans help . But if no mother knows the manner of her naturall Conception ; what presumption shall it be for flesh and bloud , to search how the Sonne of God took flesh of his creature ? It is enough for us to know , that he was conceived of the holy Ghost , not spermatically , but 〈◊〉 , yet secretly and mystically , the Virgin her selfe knew not how . Fearfully and wonderfully he was made , and curiously wrought in the lowest parts of the earth . Psal. 139. 14 , 15. with Ephes. 4. 9.

Verse 21. And she shall bring forth a Sonne ]

Shiloh the Son of her secundines : that Son , that Eve made account she had got , when she had got Cain : For , said she , I have gotten a man from the Lord . Or as others read it ( and the Original rather favours it ) I have gotten the man , the Lord . But how farre she was deceived , the issue proved . 〈◊〉〈◊〉 spes bona 〈◊〉 suo . Hope comes halting home many times .

And thou shalt call his name Iesus ]

Not of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 to heale , as some Hellenists would have it : Although it be true that he is Iehovah Rophe , the Lord the Physician , by whose 〈◊〉 we are healed : Exod. 15. 26. But of Iashang , whence 〈◊〉 , Iesus . Two in the old Testament had this name . The first when he was sent as a spy into Canaan , 〈◊〉 . 13. 16. had his name changed from Oshea , Let God save , to 〈◊〉 , God shall save . Under the Law ( which brings us as it were into the wildernes of SIN ) we may wish there were a Saviour : but under the Gospel we are sure of salvation , 〈◊〉 our Iehoshuah hath bound himself to fulfill all righteoufnes , and had therefore this name imposed upon him at his circumcision . For he assumed it not to himself ( though knowing the end of his coming , and the fullnesse of his sufficiency , he might have done it ) nor received it from men , but from God ; and that with great 〈◊〉 , by the ministery of an Angel , who talked with a woman about our salvation , as Satan sometime bad done about our destruction .

For he shall save his people from their sinnes ]

This is the notation and Etymon , or reason of his name , Jesus , A name above all names , Phil 2. 9. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , saith the Heathen Oratour , is a word so 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 〈 ◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . emphaticall , that other tongues can hardly finde a word fit to expresse it . Salvation properly notes the negative part of a Christians happinesse : viz. preservation from evil ; chiefly from the evil of sin , ( which is the mother of all our misery : ) from the damning and 〈◊〉 power thereof , by his merit and Spirit , by his value and vertue . Jesus therefore is a short Gospel , and should worke in us strongest affections , and egressions of soul after him , who hath saved us from the wrath to come . The 〈◊〉 being 1 Thes. 1 10. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . set free but from bodily servitude , called their deliverer a Saviour 〈◊〉 in vita Flamin . to them : and rang it out , Saviour , Saviour , so that the fowls in the aire fell down dead with the cry . Yea they so pressed to come neer him , and touch his hand , that , if he had not timely withdrawn himself , he might have beseemed to have lost his life . The Egyptians preserved by Joseph , called him Abrech , or Tender-Father . 〈◊〉 in his Annotat. The daughters of Ierusalem met David returning from the slaughter of the Philistims with singing and dancing . When the Lord turned again the captivity of his people , they were like them that dream , Psal. 126 1. And Peter enlarged , could scarce beleeve his own eyes ; with such an extasie of admiration was he rapt , upon that deliverance . Oh then how should our hearts rejoice , and our tongues be glad , Act. 2. 26 ? and how should we be vext at the vile dullnesse and deadnesse of our naughty natures , that can be no more affected with these indelible ravishments ? Iacob wept for joy at the good news , that Ioseph was yet alive . Ioannes Mollius , whensoever Fox 〈◊〉 f. 855. he 〈◊〉 of the Name of Jesus , his eyes dropt . And another Reverend Divine amongst us , being in a deep muse , after some discourse M. Welse . that passed of Jesus , and tears trickling abundantly from his eyes , before he was aware , being urged for the cause thereof , confessed 〈◊〉 , it was because he could not draw his dull heart to prize Christ aright . Mr Fox never denied begger that asked in Wards Serm. that Name : And good Bucer never disregarded any ( though different in opinion from him ) in whom he could discern aliquid Christi : None but Christ , said that blessed Martyr at the stake . 〈◊〉 Lambert . And another in the flames , when judg'd already dead , suddenly , as 〈◊〉 Palmer . waked out of sleep , moved his tongue and jaws , and was heard to Act. and Mon. 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . pronounce this word , Jesus .

Here also we have an excellent argument of our Saviours divinity 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . and omnipotency ; forasmuch as the Angel ascribeth unto C hristus autem non Pater , 〈◊〉 est 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . him , that which the Psalmist affirmeth of Jehovah , that he shall redeem Israel from all his iniquities , Psal. 130. 8. with Hos. 13. 4.

Verse 22. Now all this was done , that it might be fulfilled ]

An Angels testimony is not to be taken , if it be beside or against the written word . I am of them that keep the sayings of this book , saith the Angel to the Apostle . For ever , O Lord , thy word is setled Rev. 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . in Heaven , Psal. 119. 〈◊〉 .

Verse 23. Behold , a Virgin , &c. ]

〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , that Virgin , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , that famous Virgin fore-told , Isa. 7. 14. That he should be the seed of the woman , was made known , to Adam , but not of what Nation , till Abraham , nor of what Tribe till Iacob , nor of what sex , till David , nor whether born of a virgin , till Esay . Thus by degrees was that great mystery of godlinesse revealed to mankinde . If any Jew object , saith Chrysostom , How could a Virgin bring forth ? Dic 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 peperit 〈◊〉 & vetula ? Ask him , How could Sarah , when old and barren , bear a childe ? The Bees have young , yet know not marriage . The Phaenix , they say , hath no parents . This head-stone of the corner was cut out of the mountaine 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . without hands : this flower of the 〈◊〉 , this rose of Sharon , hath Heaven for his father , and earth for his mother . Was it not as easie to frame this second Adam in the wombe , as that first Adam out of the mire ? Herein see a miracle of mercy , that the incomprehensible 〈◊〉 . God , that circle ( whose center is every where , whose circumference no where ) should be circled and coop'd up for 9 moneths together , in the narrow womb of a pure Virgin .

And shall bring forth a Son ]

Who in the birth opened the womb , Luk. 2. and so put her to pain , likely , as other women . He hid the glory of his eternall nativity under a mean and temporary birth , to purchase for us an heavenly and eternall birth . Whether the blessed Virgin were Deipara , the Mother of God , raised great storms in the 〈◊〉 of Ephesus , and came to commotions in the secular part , and excommunications among the Bishops ; insomuch as the Emperour declared both sides Hereticks . But forasmuch as she brought forth a Son that was God , we doubt not to stile her the Mother of God ; not Mall Gods maid , as one hath lately The female Glory . slandered some of us in print . At Rome ( it is said ) was seen , at the same time , about the Sun , the likenesse of a woman carrying a childe in her armes : And a voice heard , Pan the great God is now 〈◊〉 on the Creed . about to be born , &c.

And they shall call his name Immanuel , &c. ]

By a wonderfull and unsearchable Union ; the manner 〈◊〉 is to be beleeved , not 〈◊〉 ; admired , not pried into : personall it is , yet not of persons : of natures , and yet not naturall . As soul and body are one man ; so God and man are one person , saith Athanasius , And as every beleever that is born of God , 〈◊〉 another , remains the same intire person that he was before , receiving neverthelesse into him a divine nature , which before he had not : So Emmanuel , continuing the same perfect person , which he had been from eternity , assumeth neverthelesse a humane nature , which before he had not , to be born within his person for ever . This is so much the more wonderfull , because the very Angels ( which are far greater in glory then man ) are not able to abide the presence of God , Isa. 6. 2. But this is our ladder of ascension to God , Ioh. 3. 12. Faith first layes hold upon Christ as a man ; and thereby , 〈◊〉 by a mean , makes way to God , and embraceth the Godhead , which is of it self a consuming fire . And whereas sin is a partition wall of our own making , denying us 〈◊〉 , God is now with us : and in Christ , we have boldnesse and accesse Ephes. 2. 12. with confidence by the faith of him . Christs humanity serves as a skreen to save us , from those everlasting burnings ; and as a conduit , to derive upon us from the Godhead , all spirituall blessings in Ephes. 1. 3. heavenly places . If any 〈◊〉 invade us , we may cry as they Isa. 8. 8. of old , The stretching out of his wings doth fill thy Land , O Immanuel ; and we shall have help .

Verse 24. Then Joseph being raised from sleep , did as the Angel , &c. ]

As well assured that it was of God , whom he was ready prest to obey without sciscitation . Jussa sequi , tam velle mihi , quàm posse , necesse est . Laelius Caesari apud Lucan . If some Princes will not endure that subjects should scan their laws , but require absolute obedience : If Generals excuse not in a souldier In 〈◊〉 mortis 〈◊〉 obire , non impetratà a superiore , 〈◊〉 . the neglect of their commands , but severely punish even prosperous disorders : If Jesuits exact blinde obedience of their wretched novices ( our Throgmorton durst not give up the ghost till he had obtained leave of his Superiour ) should not we much more 〈◊〉 God in his commands , counsels , promises , prohibitions , comminations , De Prid. 〈◊〉 Eudaem . all ?

Verse 25. And knew her not till she had brought forth . ]

We thinke hardly of him that taketh to wife the widow and relict of another , that is left great with childe , before she hath laid down her burden ; how much more in this case ? Besides this might be part of the Angels charge to him : that after she had brought forth her Son Jesus : she continued still a virgin , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 : but it is neither Article of our Creed , nor principle of our Religion . But that she vowed virginity , is both false and absurd . For how 〈◊〉 she promise virginity to God , and marriage to Joseph : sure it is , the blemish will never be wiped off from some of the Ancients , who , to establish their own Idol , of I know not what virginity , have written most wickedly , and most basely of marriage , which both Christ honoured with his first miracle , and the holy Ghost , by over shadowing the 〈◊〉 virgin . As for the Papists that disgrace it , they appear herein more like devils then Divines . If the 1 Tim 4. 1. same God had not been the authour of virginity and marriage , he had never countenanced virginity by marriage , as he did in the Virgin Mary .

CHAP. II.

Verse 1. Now when Jesus was born in Bethlehem . ]

THe house of bread , that bread of life that came down from Joh. 1. 14. Heaven , and dwelt amongst us in this City of David , otherwise called Ephrata , that is , fruit-bearing ; and situate ( they say ) in the very navell and center of the earth , because in him all Nations should be blessed : Here was Jesus born , by meer accident , in regard of his parents , ( who were brought hither by a tyrannicall edict of the Emperour , forcing all , even great-bellied women , to repair to their own City , to be taxed , though it were in the deep of winter ) but by a sweet providence of God , to fulfill the Scripture , and to settle our faith .

In the daies of Herod the King ]

When the Scepter was departed from Judah , and the times were grown deplored and desperately wicked . Josoph found his brethren in Dothan . 1. in defection : so did Christ , when he came : Scarce were there four , or fewer found , that waited for the consolation of Israel . Then also , when among the poor Gentiles , a plentifull harvest , a very great number of elect were ready ripe . Mat. 9. 37. Luk. 10. 2. Joh. 4. 35. Then , when cuncta 〈◊〉 continua totius generis humani aut pax fuit , 〈◊〉 Plot. 〈◊〉 lib. 〈◊〉 . pactio , then came the Prince of peace into the world , when all was at peace thorowout the world .

Behold there came wise-men ]

Neither Kings nor cunning men , but sages of the East , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , contemplative persons , Philosophers , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 interpreters of the Laws of God and men . The tale of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 three Kings of 〈◊〉 is long since exploded .

To Jerusalem ]

So misreckoning of a point , they mist the haven , and had like to have run upon the rocks . Had they met with the Shepherds of Bethlehem , they had received better intelligence , 1 Cor 1. 27 , 〈◊〉 . then they could from the learned Scribes of Jerusalem . God hath August . confess lib. 8. cap. 8. 〈◊〉 the weak of the world to confound the wise . Surgunt indocti & rapiunt coelum , & nos , cum doctrin is noctris , 〈◊〉 in Gehennam . None are so far from Christ , many times , as knowing men . Some of the Scribes and Pharisees were very Atheists , for they knew neither the Father nor the Son . Uspian the chief Lawyer , Galen the chief Physician , Porphyry the chief Aristotelean , Plotinus the chief Platonist , Libanius and Lucian the chief Oratours of that age , were all profest enemies to Christ . No Church 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 was founded at Athens , Acts 17. which yet Demosthenes calls the soul , sun and eye of Greece , Euripides , the Greece of Greece , Thucydides and Diodorus , the common school of all men , the Mart of good learning , &c. The greatest Clerks are not alwaies the wisest men in the affairs of God . Howbeit , learned Nathanael , Ioseph of Arimathea and Nicodemus , masters in Israel , were Disciples to our Saviour : lest if he had called simple men only , it might have been thought , quòd fuissent ex simplicitate decepti , that they Joannes de 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . were deceived out of 〈◊〉 simplicity , saith one .

Verse 2. Saying Where is he that is born King of the Iews ? ]

As Luk. 17. 23. presupposing a common notice . But the Kingdom of God cometh not by observation , neither is it of this world . Christ is somewhat an obscure King here , as Melchisedech was ; and his Kingdom consists Rom. 14. in righteousnesse , and peace , and joy in the holy Ghost , which Prov. 14. 10. the stranger worldling meddles not with : The Cock on the dunghill esteems not this Jewel .

For we have seen his starre in the East ]

Some rumour of the 〈◊〉 of Iacob they had heard and received , 〈◊〉 , either from 〈◊〉 prophecy , Numb . 24. 17. who was an East Countrey-man : Hugo Postill . fol. 15. Or from the Chaldean Sibyl , or from the Iews in the B. by lonish captivity , and now they make their use of it . But the Scripture giveth more grace , Ium . 4 6. Onely take heed , that ye receive not the grace of God in vain , 2 Cor. 6. 1.

And are come to worship him ]

With a religious worship : to kisse at his mouth , as the word signifieth : and as Pharaoh said to 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Ioseph , they shall all kisse at thy mouth . Wo worth to us , if we kisse not the Son with a kisse of faith and love : sith he is now so Psal. 3. clearly revealed unto us , not by the sight of one star only , as to these , but by a whole Heaven bespangled with stars , though not in every part , yet in every zone and quarter of it , as one saith of our Church . We have a word of Prophecy ( how much more is this true of the holy Gospel ? ) more sure 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 that came from Heaven 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 1. 15. in the holy mount ( saith St Peter , ) whereunto we shall do well to take heed , as unto a light shining in a darke place . Besides the works of God , those Regij professores , as one calleth them , those Catholike Preachers , Psal. 19. 2 , 3. those reall Postilles of the Divinity ; Christ is purposely compared to sensible objects , as to the Sun , Stars , Rose , Rock , &c. that through the creatures , as so many Optick glasses , we might see him that is invisible , having the eyes of our minde turned toward Christ , as the face of the Cherubims were toward the Mercy-seat .

Verse 3. When Herod the King heard these things , he was troubled . ]

At that wherein the Sages and Shepherds rejoiced . It is fair weather with the Saints , when foulest with the wicked . Abraham stands upon the hill , and seeth the smoke of the Cities ascend like a furnace . Behold , my servants shall 〈◊〉 , but ye shall be ashamed : my servants shall sing for joy of heart , but ye shall cry for sorrow of heart , &c. and ye shall leave your name for a curse Isa. 65. 14 , 14. unto my chosen . AElian compareth tyrants to swine , which if a man Hist or . animal but touch , they begin to cry , as dreaming of nothing but death ; forasmuch as they have neither fleece nor milke , nor any thing else , but their flesh only to forfeit : But si praesepe vagientis 〈◊〉 tantùm terruit , quid tribunal judicantis ? saith one : If Christ in the earth were so terrible , what will he be on the tribunall ?

And all Ierusalem with him ]

Perhaps to comply and 〈◊〉 with the tyrant ( as the Arabians , if their King be sick or lame , they all feign themselves so , ) Or , as homines ad servitutem Tacitus . 〈◊〉 : so Tiberius called the Romanes , who gave publike thankes for all , even the wicked acts of their Emperours : or as fearing some new stirs in the state , as the burnt childe dreads the fire .

Verse 4. And when he had gathered all the chief Priests ]

The true picture of Popish Councels , who propound grave questions , as this was , Where Christ should be born ? and pretend to worship Christ , but intend to worry him : The Councel of Trent was carried , against the simplicity of Christ , with such infinite guil and craft , as that themselves will even smile in the triumphs of their own wits ( when they hear it but mentioned ) as at a master-stratageme . It passed in France in manner of a Proverb , That the modern Councel had more authority then that of the Apostles , because Hist. of 〈◊〉 . of 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 . 8 22. their own pleasure was a sufficient ground for the decrees , without admitting the holy Ghost .

Verse 5. And they said unto him , In Bethlehem ]

Lo , how readily and roundly , out of the Scriptures , they could answer to this capitall question ; giving such signes of the Messias , as did evidently agree to Jesus Christ . Yet were they for their obstinacy so infatuated , that when God shewed them the man to whom their own signes agree , they cannot allow of him . Unlesse the Lord give a minde as well as means ; sight , as well as light , and irradiate the organ as well as the object , we grope , as blinde men in the darke ; we Isa. 〈◊〉 . 10. erre in heart , as not knowing Gods waies : yet cannot wander so 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . wide , as to misse of hell ; to originall blindenesse , we adde actuall stubbornnesse , the devil holding his black hand ( as it were ) afore our eyes , that we may not see and be saved , Acts 26. 19.

Verse 6. And thou Bethlehem , in the Land of Iudah , art not the least . ]

Thou art the least , saith Micah , viz. in comparison of Mic. 5. 2. greater Cities , yet not the least , saith Matthew ; because out of thee shall come a Governeur , &c. In Scripture , the place of holy mens birth is remembred and registred : God loves the very ground his servants tread on . The Lord shall count , when he numbreth up Psal. 87. 6 , 7. the people , that this man was born there : how much more the man Christ Jesus ? Any interest or relation to him , ennobleth whatsoever place or person ; and may justly comfort us against whatsoever troubles . The Prophet Micah , whose words are here cited , opposeth the birth of this babe of 〈◊〉 , to all the troops and troubles Mic 5. 1 , 2. of Assyria .

For out of thee shall come a Governour ]

No sooner is this childe Isa. 9. 6. born , this Son given to us , but the government is laid upon his shoulders ; as the key of the 〈◊〉 of David was upon Eliakims , Isa. 22. 22. send ye therefore a Lamb to this Ruler of the Land , Isa. 16. 1. do him all hearty homage and fealty .

That shall rule my people ]

Or feed them ; for the art of feeding 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . and ruling are sisters . David was taken from following the 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . ews , to feed Gods people ; so was Moses , in whose absence , how 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 Hom. soon was Israel , as silly sheep , gone out of the way ? Christ is the Arch 〈◊〉 , that feeds his people daily , daintily , plentifully , 1 Pet. 5. 4. pleasantly , among the lilies , 〈◊〉 . 2 16. yea , in his garden of spices , Cant. 8. 14. in green pastures of his word , and by the still waters of his Sacraments , Psal. 23. 8 , 3. where we go in and out , and 〈◊〉 pasture , Joh. 10. 8. such as breeds 〈◊〉 , and life in more abundance , ver. 10. We lie down in peace , Ier. 23. 4. and need not fear the spirituall Assyrian , Micah 5. 5. Whiles we keep us within the hedge , and run to the foddering places ; submitting to the Ministers , those under-shepherds , Cant. 1. 7 , 8. who are charged to feed Christs sheep , his sheep with golden fleeces ; yea to do it ( 〈◊〉 as the Syriack hath it ) Joh. 21 16. for me , for my sake ( saith our Saviour ) to whom Peter cannot exp unded . better seal up his love , then by taking care of his Cure . I know how Bellarmine glosseth that text , Feed my sheep , that is , Regio more impera , Rule like an Emperour : Supremum in Ecclesia 〈◊〉 tibi assere , saith Baronius ; Domineer over the Church : because the word here used ( and so in John ) signifieth as well to govern 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 as to feed . But what will they say to 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , the other word there twice used by our Saviour ; which alwaies signifieth to feed , and not at all to govern ? But these men catch at government , let go seeding : although the Fathers took the text only of feeding by doctrine , and that they beat upon , and urged altogether .

Verse 7. Then Herod , when he had privily called the wise men , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . enquired of them diligently ]

The children of this world are wise 〈◊〉 . & 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . in their generation , but so 〈◊〉 Serpents , Foxes , &c. to the which the Churches enemies are oft compared . He thought by this means to have made all sure , but in the thing wherein he dealt proudly Exod. 18. 11. and politikely God was above them , as old Jethro hath it . There is neither power nor policy against the Lord ; who ever waxed fierce against him , and prospered ? Job 9. 2.

Verse 8. And he sent them to Bethlehem . ]

It was a 〈◊〉 he went not himself , or sent not some Assassine under hand , to dispatch Deus quem 〈◊〉 , demen 〈◊〉 . the childe immediatly . But God befoold him . The 〈◊〉 have a proverb , Where God intends to blinde any man , he first closeth 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . up his eyes . So the Apostle , 1 Cor. 3. 19. He taketh the wise , the 〈◊〉 . finest and choicest wits of the world , the rare and pickt peeces : 〈◊〉 Cor. 3. 19. exp. Mentemque habere que is bonam Et esse corculis datum est : 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , & 〈◊〉〈◊〉 These he taketh ; he catcheth and keepeth as beasts in a gin ( so the word signifieth ) and that in their own craft : when they have wrackt their wits , and wrackt their fortunes , to effect their fetches ; 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 when they have done their utmost ( as the word imports ) to bring about their devillish devices . In 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . E. 〈◊〉

That I may come , and worship him ]

When he meant to worry him . O base dissimulation ! such was that of those Incendiary 〈◊〉 Iesulum non 〈◊〉 sed tollere , non 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , sed 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . sugitives of Rhemes , Giffard , Hodgson and others : who at the same time , when they had set up , and set on Savage to kill Q. Elizabeth , they put forth a book , wherein they admonished the English Catholikes , not to attempt any thing against their Prince . In Cambden . like sort Rob. Parsons ( that Arch-traitour ) when he was hatching 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . an horrible treason against his naturall Prince , and native countrey , he set forth his book of Christian Resolution ; as if he had been wholly made of devotion . So Garnet ( a little afore the Powder-plot was discovered ) wrote to the Pope , that he would lay his command upon our Papists , to obey their King , and keep themselves quiet . Herod here , when he was whetting his sword , yet promised Quando gladium 〈◊〉 , devotionem pro 〈◊〉 . devotion , saith Chrysostom . A fair glove upon a foul hand . The Panthers skin is fairest , but his friendship is fatall , and his breath infectious . The above-mentioned Garnet , upon a treatise of Equivocation 〈◊〉 . cap. 27. plaistered on this title , A Treatise against lying , and fraudulent dissimulation .

Verse 9. And lo the Star ,

A Star either new created , or , at leastwise , strangely carried : for it stands 〈◊〉 while , moves another , appears in the lower region , is not obscured by the beams of the Sun : Angelus in 〈◊〉 syder is 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . r. so that some have thought it was an Angel . It moved slowly , as might be best for the pace and purpose of these Pilgrims .

Till it came , and stood over where the young childe was . ]

They 〈◊〉 still at 〈◊〉 a little hole over the place where our Saviour was born ; thorow which , the Star fell down to the ground . Fullers History of Holy War . But who will not conclude , but there was a vertigo in his head , who first made a Star 〈◊〉 to the falling sicknesse ?

Verse 10. When they saw the Star ]

The sight whereof they seem to have lost , when they turned out of the way ( it led them to Jerusalem . But this text is excellently paraphrased and applied by Bishop Hooper , Martyr , in a letter of his , written to one Mrs Anne Wareup , in these words : Such as iravelled to finde Christ , followed 〈◊〉 . and 〈◊〉 . only the Star : and as long as they saw it , they were assured they were in the right way , and had great mirth in their journey . But when they entred into Jerusalem ( whereas 〈◊〉 Star led them not thither , but unto Bethlehem ) and there asked the Citizens the thing that the Star 〈◊〉 before : As long as they tarried in Jerusalem , and would be instructed where Christ was born , they were not only ignorant of Bethlehem , but also lost the sight of the Star , that led them before . Whereof we learn in any case , whilest we be going to seek Christ , which is above , to beware we lose not the Star of Gods word , that only is the mark that shews us where Christ is , and which way we may come unto him . But as Jerusalem stood in the way , and was an impediment to these wise men : so doth the Synagogue of Antichrist ( that bears the name of Jerusalem , that is , the vision of peace , and among the people now is called the Catholike Church ) stand in the way , that pilgrims must go by , thorow this world to Bethlehem , the house of saturity and plentifullnesse ; and is an impediment to all Christian travellers . Yea , and except the more grace of God be , will keep the pilgrims still in her , that they shall not come where Christ is adored . And to stay them indeed , they take away the Star of light . viz. the word of God , that it cannot be seen , as you may read that other Star was hid from the wise men , while they asked of the Pharisees at Jerusalem , where Christ was born . You may see what great dangers hapned to these wise men , 〈◊〉 they were a learning of liars , 〈◊〉 was Christ : first , they were out of 〈◊〉 way , 〈◊〉 next , they lost their guide , &c.

Verse 11. And when they were come into the house ]

Not a 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Palace prepared for the purpose , as the Porphyrogeniti in Constantinople had , 〈◊〉 in an Inne was Christ born , as ready to receive all 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . contra Tryph. that come unto him , and in a hole of the earth , an under-ground 〈◊〉〈◊〉 51. Euseb. den , as Iustin Martyr , Epiphanius , Eusebius and Origen 〈◊〉 . In 〈◊〉 terrae foramine ( saith St Hierom , ad Marcill . tom. 1. ) de 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 conditor natus est , hic involutus pannis , hic visus a pastoribus , Orig. 〈◊〉 . 1. hic adoratus a 〈◊〉 , hic circumcisus , &c. In this cell or 〈◊〉 Celsum . hole was the worlds Creatour born , swathed , visited , adored , circumcised .

They saw the young childe ]

For this Ancient of daies , by joyning his Majesty to our vilenes , his power to our 〈◊〉 , suspended and laid aside his own glory , wherewith he was glorified with the Father before the world began , and voluntarily abased himself to the shape and state of a poor , feeble , helplesse infant , that we might come to the fullnesse of the age in Christ . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 .

With Mary his Mother ]

Without any other assistance or attendance . Ioseph haply was at work , or otherwise absent , lest the wise men should mistake him for the true father of the childe .

Ana when they had opened their treasures , they presented unto him gifts ]

No great matters to make him rich : for then , what needed the holy Virgin , at her Purification , to have offered two young Pigeons , as a token of her penury , that could not reach to a Lamb ? Yet something it was ; gold , frankincense and 〈◊〉 , ( sent them in by a speciall providence of God ) to helpe to bear their charges into Egypt , whither they were now to flee .

Gold , frankincense and myrrhe ]

The 〈◊〉 commodities of their 〈◊〉 , doubtlesse : thereby ( as by a Pepper-corn , in way of homage or chief-rent ) they acknowledged Christ to be the true Proprietary and Lord of all . Of the Elephant it is reported , that coming to feed , the first sprig he breaks , he turns it toward Heaven . Of the Stork Pliny tells us , that she offers the first-fruits of Lib. 10 cap. 23. Hinc 〈◊〉 cultrix á Latinis 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ab 〈◊〉 . her young ones to God , by casting one of them out of the nest . God is content we have the benefit of his creatures , so he may have the glory of them : this is all the loan he looketh for : and for this as he indents with us , Psal. 50. 15. so the Saints restipulate , Gen. 28. 22. But he cannot abide that we pay this rent to a wrong Landlord , whether to our selves , as Deut. 8. 17. or to our fellow-creatures , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 as they to their sweet hearts , Hos. 2. 5.

Gold , frankincense and myrrhe ]

Aurum , thus , myrrham , regique , hominique , Deoque . A 〈◊〉 of each , as Gen. 43. 11. Lycurgus made a law that no man should be over-costly or 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . in his offering of sacrifice , 〈◊〉 at 〈◊〉 he should grow 〈◊〉 of the charge , and give God over . Ought we not ( saith one ) often in soul to goe with the wise men to Bethlehem , being directed by the starre of grace , and there fall down and worship the little King : there offer the gold of charity , the frankincense of 〈◊〉 , the myrrhe of pae 〈◊〉 : and then return , not by cruell Suttons Disce vivere . Herod , or troubled Jerusalem , but another way , a better way , unto our long and happy home ?

Verse 12. And being warned of God in a 〈◊〉 , &c. ]

Thus were they pulled , by a sweet 〈◊〉 , out of the Lions mouth , as Paul was : as Athanasius 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 : as Luther also , and 2 Tim. 4. 〈◊〉 . Q. Elizabeth of famous memory : for whose execution a warrant Englands Elizabeth . once came down under seal , Gardner being the chief engineer . And when , thorow a sea of sorrows , she had swom to the crown , Cambdens Elizabeth , 〈◊〉 . treasons there were every year so many , that she said in Parliament , she rather marvelled that she was , then mused that she should not be . But no man is master of his own life , much lesse of anothers , as our Saviour told Pilate : See 〈◊〉 . 24. 22. My times are in thy hands , saith David , Deliver me from the hands of mine enemies , Psal. 31. 15. and from them that persecute me . So Q. Elizabeth at Woodstock , after a great deliverance , Lord , look upon the wounds of thy hands , said she , and 〈◊〉 not the work of thy hands . Thou hast written Englands Elizabeth . me down in thy book of preservation with 〈◊〉 own hand . Oh read thine own hand-writing , and save me , &c. And God heard her , and hid the silver threed of her precious life , in the endles maze of his bottomles mercies . M. Fox makes mention of one Laremouth , alias Williamson , Chaplain to Lady Anne of Cleeve , a Scotchman , to whom , in prison , it was said , as he thought , 〈◊〉 and go thy waies ; whereto when he gave no great heed at first , the second time it was so said ; upon this , as he fell to his praiers , it was said the third time likewise to him , which was half an houre after . So he arising upon the same , immediately a peece of the prison-wall fell down : And as the officers came in at the outer-gate of the prison , he leaping over the ditch escaped . And in the way meeting a certain begger , changed his coat with him , and coming to the sea-shore , where he found a vessel ready to go over , was taken in , and escaped the search , which was straitly laid for Act. and 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 〈 ◊〉〈◊〉 . him all the countrey over .

Verse 13. Behold , the Angel of the Lord appeareth to Joseph in a dream ]

Angels cannot inlighten the minde , or powerfully incline the will ( that 's proper to the holy Ghost to do ) but , as 〈◊〉 and instruments of the holy Ghost , they can insinuate themselves into the phantasie ( as here to Joseph ) stir up phantasmes of good things , propound truth to the minde , advise and perswade to it , as Counsellours , and inwardly instigate , as it were , by speaking and doing after a spirituall manner , suggesting good thoughts , as the apostate Angels do 〈◊〉 . How oft had we 〈◊〉 , had not these guardians hindered ( as Michael opposed Satan ) by removing occasions , Jude 9. or casting in good instincts into us , either asleep or awake , &c.

Take the young childe , and flee into AEgypt . ]

Perhaps thorow Deut. 8. 15. that terrible and roaring wildernesse of 〈◊〉 : However , this was a part of his passion ; for , from his cratch to his crosse , he 〈◊〉 many a little death all his life long . And as it is said of that French King , That he acted more wars , then others ever saw : so Hen 4. our Saviour suffered more miseries , then we ever heard of . Banished he was betime , to bring back his banished to Paradise that is above , their proper countrey ; toward the which we groan and aspire , as oft as we look towards Heaven : waiting , as with stretched out 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Rom. 8. 19. necks , for the manifestation of the Sons of God : and saying with Judg 5. 〈◊〉 . Siseras mother : Why is his chariot so long in coming ? why tarry Cant. 8. 14. the wheels of his charets ? Make haste , my beloved , and be like a Roe or young Hart upon the mountains of spices .

For Herod will seek the young childe to destroy him ]

The 〈◊〉 in Herod , Rev. 12. 4. So Rev. 2 10. The Devil shall cast some of you into prison , &c. Is the Devil become a Justicer , to send men to prison ? by his imps and instruments , ( such as Herod was , that abuse their authority ) Satan exerciseth his malice against the Saints , lending them his 7 heads to plot , and his 10 horns to push ; but all in vain , Psal 2 5.

Verse 14. When he arose , he took the young childe , &c. ]

Whither God leads , we must chearfully follow , though he seem to 〈◊〉 est a nimus 〈◊〉 se Deo 〈◊〉 . Senec. lead us , as he did Israel in the wildernesse , in and out , backwards and forwards , as if we were treading in a maze : although we were to go with him into those places — pigris 〈◊〉 nulla campis Arbor aestiv â recreatur aur â : Hor. lib. 1. 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . Quod 〈◊〉 mundi nebulae , malusque Jupiter urget .

And departed into Egypt ]

A countrey , for its fruitfullnesse and abundance , anciently called , publicum Orbis horreum , the Worlds 〈◊〉 unde haureatur . great granary or barn : And to this day , so far as the River waters , 〈◊〉 . Mela. they do but throw in the seed , and have four rich harvests in lesse Blunts voyage into the Levant pag. 37. then four moneths , saith a late traveller . Hither fleeth the Son of God , as to a sanctuary of safety . And some say , that at his coming thither , all the Idols fell to the ground . Sure it is , that when the love of Christ once cometh into the heart , all the idol-desires of the world and flesh , fall to nothing . Hosea 14. 8.

Verse 15. And was there , till the death of Herod .

Which was a matter of two or three years at least . For Christ was born in the 〈◊〉 vult hec bien . 32 of Herods raign , fled when he was about two years old , or soon after his birth ( as others are of opinion ) and returned not till Herod 〈◊〉〈◊〉 natum 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . was dead , after he had raigned 37 years .

That it might be fulfilled , that was spoken &c. ]

When the old 〈◊〉 is cited in the New , it is not only by way of accommodation , but because it is the proper meaning of the places , both in the type and in the truth .

Verse 16. Then Herod when he saw that he was mocked ]

He had mocked them , and yet takes it ill to be mocked of them , to have his own measure : He never takes notice of this , that God usually maketh fools of his enemies ; lets them proceed , that they may be frustrated ; and when they are gone to the utmost reach of their tedter , pulls them back to their task , with shame .

Was exceeding wroth , and sent forth and 〈◊〉 ]

In their anger they slew a man , saith Jacob of his two sons , Cursed be their anger , for it was fierce , &c. Gen. 49. 6 , 7. It is indeed the fury of the unclean spirit , that old manslayer , a very beast within the he art of a man ; a short 〈◊〉 , as we see in Saul , whom the Devil 〈◊〉 by this passion , Ephes. 4. 17. in Lamech , who slew a man in his 〈◊〉 , and Gen 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . boasted of it : as Alexander Phereus consecrated the Javeling wherewith he slew Polyphron : in David , who swore a great oath what he would do to Nabal , by such a time : And when Uzziah 〈◊〉 Chron. 15. 2. was smitten , for his carting the Ark , how untowardly spake he ? ( so did 〈◊〉 too ) as if the fault were in God , ( doggs in a chafe 〈◊〉 bark at their own masters . ) Lastly , in Theodosius at Thessalonica , where being enraged at the slaughter of certain Judges , 〈◊〉 by sedition , he did to death at hand of seven thousand men . Anger 〈◊〉〈◊〉 non 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 esse 〈◊〉 quod suaserit , & 〈◊〉 , Horat begins in rashnesse , abounds in transgression , Prov. 29. 22. ends in repentance . Jonathan therefore rose from the table in fierce anger , 1 Sam. 20. 34. and to prevent further mischief , went into the field to shoot : And Ahashuerosh , to slake the fire of his wrath conceived against Haman , walked into his garden , ere he pronounced any thing against him , Esth. 7. 7.

All the children ]

His own son also : which Augustus Caesar Melius est 〈◊〉 esse 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Macrob. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . hearing of , said , It were better be Herods swine then his son . So Philip King of France , ventured his eldest son twice in the wars against those ancient Protestants , the Albigenses , at the siege of Tholouse . And Philip K. of Spain , 〈◊〉 his eldest son Charles cap 4. to be murdered by the cruell 〈◊〉 , because he seemed to favour 〈◊〉 . Lutherans : For which , that mouth of blasphemy , the Pope 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . gave him this panegyr , Non pepercit filio 〈◊〉 , sed dedit pro nobis , He . spared not his own son , but gave him up for us .

According to the time which he had diligently enquired ]

Some thinke , the wise men came before the Purification , but 〈◊〉 will have it well-nigh two years after . 〈◊〉 was curious in the search , that he might make sure work : but God 〈◊〉 him . I kept the ban-dogs at staves-end ( saith Nicol. Shetterden , Martyr ) not as thinking to escape them , but that I would see the foxes leap Hieron Catina . above ground for my bloud , if they can reach it , &c.

Verse 17. Then was fulfilled that which was spoken ]

Fulfilling Beza . of Prophecies is a-convincing argument of the divinity of the Act. and Mon. Scriptures . Mises had fore-told , that God should dwell between 〈◊〉 . 1523. Benjamins shoulders . This was fulfilled 440 years after , when the Deut. 33. 〈◊〉 . Temple was set up in the Tribe of Benjamin : so the prophecies of the coming of Christ , and of Antichrist , and others in the Revelation , which we see daily accomplished .

Verse 18. Lamentation , weeping and great mourning ]

How impatient was Iacob in the losse of Ioseph , David of 〈◊〉 , & c ? Grief for sin ( then which 〈◊〉 more deep and soaking ) is set forth by this unparalleld lamentation . Zech. 12. 10. 〈◊〉 . 5. 4. 〈◊〉 are they that mourn , as men do at the death of their dearest 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . children . But let such say to God , as St 〈◊〉 adviseth a friend of his in like case , Tulisti liberos , 〈◊〉 ipse 〈◊〉 : non contristor Ad Julian . quod recepisti : ago 〈◊〉 quod 〈◊〉 : Thou hast taken away whom thou hadst given me : I grieve not that thou hast taken them , but praise thee , Lord , that was pleased to give them .

Rachel weeping ]

That is , 〈◊〉 , in the way whereto Rachel died in child-birth , and was buried , Give me children , or 〈◊〉 I die : Give her children , and yet she dies .

For her children ]

Those dear pledges and pieces of our selves ; Lambin . in Menech . 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 . Act. 1. 〈◊〉 . called Chari by the Latins , and 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 by the Greeks , darlings , in whom is all our delight , Ezek 〈◊〉 24. 25. yet are they certain cares , but uncertain comforts . 1. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 cum charis 〈◊〉 .

And would not be comforted ]

This confutes him in Plautus , that said , Mulier nulla 〈◊〉 cordicitus ex animo . These mourned Filius 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . beyound measure , utterly refusing to be comforted by any fair words of the murtherers , excusing the matter ( likely ) to the miserable mothers , and promising amends from the King by some other means , or by any other way . But immoderate sorrow , for losses past hope of recovery , is more sullen then usefull : our stomack Mic. 6. 9. may be bewrayed by it , not our wisedom : and although something Lento 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Ipsa 〈◊〉 verenda 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 we may yeeld to nature , in these cases , yet nothing to 〈◊〉 .

Because they were not ]

A just judgement of God upon them for their unnaturallnesse to the Son of God , whom they shut our into a stable . The dullnesse and 〈◊〉 of these 〈◊〉 required thus to be raised and rowsed up , as by the sound of a Ant. 〈◊〉 17. Trumpet , or report of a Musket . Happy for them , if they had hearts Sylla 〈◊〉 it a ut 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . In 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . to hear the rod , and who had appointed it . But we many times mistake the cause of our misery , groping in the darke as the Sodomites , crying out upon the instrument , seldom reflecting ; our mindes being as ill set as our eyes , we turn neither of them inwards .

Verse 19. But when 〈◊〉 was dead ]

Not long after this butchery at Bethlehem , he fell into a foul and 〈◊〉 disease , whereof he died : so did Sylla that bloudy man before him : so did Maximinus 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . and others after him ; Iohn de 〈◊〉 a cruell 〈◊〉 and Inquisitioner , ( who used to fill 〈◊〉 boots with boyling grease , and so putting them upon the leggs of those whom he examined , to tie them backward to a form with their leggs 〈◊〉 down over a small fire , &c. ) was smitten by God with an incurable disease , so loathsome , that none could come nigh him , so swarming with vermine and so rotten , that the slesh fell away from the bones by peece-meal , &c. Twiford ( who was executioner of Frith , Bayfeild , Act. and 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 860 Bainham , Lambert and other good men ) died rotting above Ibid 11 46. ground , that none could abide him . So did Alexander the cruell 〈◊〉 of New-gate , and Iohn Peter his son in law , who commonly , when he would affirm any thing , used to say , If it be not true , I pray God I rot ere I die . Stephen Gardner rejoycing upon the news of the Bishops burnt at Oxford , was suddenly ceized by the terrible hand of God as he sate at meat ; continuing , for the space of 15 daies , in such intolerable torment , that he could not void by ordure , or otherwise , any thing that he received ; whereby his body being miserably inflamed ( who had inflamed so many good Martyrs before ) was brought to a wretched end ; his tongue Acts and Mon. hanging out all black and 〈◊〉 , as Archbishop 〈◊〉 did 〈◊〉 fol 10 22. him , But to return to Herod : when he saw he should die indeed ; that there might not be no mourning at his funerall , he commanded the 〈◊〉 Nobility ( whom he had 〈◊〉 for that purpose in the Castle of 〈◊〉 ) to be all 〈◊〉 as soon Iosephus . as ever he was dead . And being at point of death , he 〈◊〉 his son Antipater to be executed in the prison , whom but a 〈◊〉 afore , he had declared heir of the Kingdom . In November 1572. appeared a new Star in Cassiopeia , and continued 16 〈◊〉 . Theodor Beza 〈◊〉 applied it ( 〈◊〉 Mr 〈◊〉 ) to that Star at Christs birth , and to the infanticide there , and warned Charles 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . transl . fol 165. 〈◊〉 9th to beware in this verse , Tu verò , Herodes sanguinolente , time . The fifth moneth after the vanishing of this Star , the said Charles , after long and grievous pains , died of exceeding bleeding . Constans Act. and Mon. 〈◊〉 . fama 〈◊〉 illum , dum è varijs corporis 〈◊〉〈◊〉 emanaret , in lecto saepè volutatum , inter horribilium 〈◊〉 diras , tantam sangninis vim projecisse , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 post hor as mortuus 〈◊〉 : 〈◊〉 ( as they say of the Devil ) go out with a 〈◊〉 . Arius ( saith one ) voiding out his guts , sent his soul , as a Socrat. lib. 1. cap. 15. harbinger to hell , to provide room for his body : He was brought to confusion by the prayers of Alexander the good Bishop of Constantinople , and his death was precationis opus , non morbi . So , likely , was 〈◊〉 .

Behold , an Angel ]

Glad of an office to serve the Saints , Heb. 1. 14. They rejoice more in their names of office , then of honour : to be called Angels , Watchmen , &c. then Principalities , powers , &c. Dan. 4. 23. It was long 〈◊〉 Ioseph heard from 〈◊〉 , but Gods time , he knew , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 was the best , And allthough he leave his people , to their thinking , yet he forsakes them not . Not 〈◊〉 he doth 〈◊〉 , saith the Author Heb. 13. 5. to the Heb.

Verse 20. For they are 〈◊〉 , which 〈◊〉 the young 〈◊〉 Isa. 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . life ]

God hid him as it were , for a litle moment , untill the indignation was 〈◊〉 . So he did 〈◊〉 , Baruch , 〈◊〉 , Luther in his Pathmos , ( as he used to call the 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 , ) where when the Pope 〈◊〉 excommunicated him , and the Emperour proscribed him , the Lord put into the heart of the 〈◊〉 of Saxony to hide him for 〈◊〉 moneths . In which 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 dyed , the Emperour had his hands full of the French wars , and the Church thereby obtained an happy Halcyon . At which 〈◊〉 a pretty spectacle it was to behold Christ striving with Antichrist for 〈◊〉 . For whatsoever the Pope and his Champions could do to the contrary , all fell 〈◊〉 rather , as 〈◊〉 Philippi , unto the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Phil. 1. 12. the Gospell . So was it here in Q. Maryes time : do what they could , the Christian Congregation in London were , sometimes fourty , sometimes a hundred , sometimes two hundred . I have heard of one ( saith M. Fox ) that being sent to them to take their 〈◊〉 , Act. and Mon. 1881. and to espy their doings , yet in being among them was converted , and cryed them all mercy . 〈◊〉 hearing that the 〈◊〉 lay Ibid. 〈◊〉 . a dying , hasted home from London to burne those six that he had in his cruel custody . Those were the last that were burnt . Many others escaped by the Queens 〈◊〉 .

Verse 21. And be arose & d. and 〈◊〉 into the land of Israel ]

Ezek 20. 7 , 8. Glad they were got out of 〈◊〉 a hell 〈◊〉 Egypt : 〈◊〉 the Israelites having been for a time , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 with them a golden Calse : 〈◊〉 brought home two ; and these good 〈◊〉 could not but get and gather 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 . Hence Davids 〈◊〉 Psal. 120. 5. at 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 at 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 wish 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 in the wildernesse , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 Jet 〈◊〉 2. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , those 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , of 〈◊〉 it might 〈◊〉 , as Aaron of 〈◊〉 people , that they were 〈◊〉〈◊〉 upon 〈◊〉 , Exod. 32. 22. 1 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 19. 〈◊〉 some of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 ( 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 ) and 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 Act. and 〈◊〉 fol. 〈 ◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , that , if it 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 may 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 Egypt .

Verse 22. But when he heard that Archelaus ]

Neither good egge , nor good bird , as they say . Caracalla , ( saith Dio ) nihil 〈◊〉 boni , quia id non didicerat , quod ipse fatebatur : never thought of any good , for he had never learned it . No more had this Archelaus . Pope Paul the third , when his sonne Farnesis had committed an unspeakable violence on the Person of Cosmus Chaerius Bishop of Fanum , aud then poisoned him , held himself excused , that he could say , Haec vitia , me non 〈◊〉 , didicit : He never learned this of the father . But Archelaus though he could never attaine to his fathers craft , yet he had learnt his cruelty . Feirce he was , but foolish ; savage , but silly , a slug , a 〈◊〉 , an evil beast : wherefore the Jews soone rebelled against him ; and Augustus ( after ten yeares abuse of his authority ) 〈◊〉 him to Vienna , or , as others say , to Lions in France : setting up in his stead his brother Herod , the same that derided and set at 〈◊〉 our Saviour at his passion , as St Hierome writeth .

Verse 23. And 〈◊〉 came and dwelt in a city called Nazareth ]

Hence an opinion among the people , that he was borne there , and so could not be the Messias , as the Pharisees on that ground perswaded : Joh 7. 42. for can any good come out of Nazareth ? The devils also , though they confest him the Holy One of God , Mark . 1. 24. 25. Yet they cunningly call him Iesus of Nazareth , to nourish the 〈◊〉 of the multitude , that thought he was borne there , and so not the Christ . When one commended the Popes legate at the Councill of Basil , Sigismund the Emperour answered , Tamen Satan aliguando verax , saepius mendax , semper 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 est . So let the devil speake true or false , fair or foul ; yet he is a devill still : beware of him .

That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the Prophets ]

For the book of Judges was written by 〈◊〉 Prophets , in severall ages . And there be very grave Authors of opinion , that Ezra ( that skilfull scribe , ) either himself alone , or with the helpe of his colleagues godly and learned men like himself , inspired by the holy Ghost , compiled and composed those books of 〈◊〉 , Iudges , 〈◊〉 , and Kings , out of diverse Annals , preserved by the Churches of those ages , wherein those things were acted .

He shall be called a Nazaren ]

That great Victory , whereof 〈◊〉 and the rest of his order were but 〈◊〉 and shadowes . The very name signifieth one separate and set apart from others , as 〈◊〉 was separate from his brethren , Gen. 49. 26. And it is 〈◊〉 to three sorts of men , usually set above others , ( as Divines have well observed . ) 1. To such as are set apart to 〈◊〉 sanctimony , as the high-Priest , whose crown is called Nezer , Exo. 29. 6. 2. To such as in dignity and authority are set above others , as Kings , whose diadem is called Nezer , 2 Sam. 1. 10. 3. To such as were separated by some religious vow , as to the order of the Nazarites , whose hair encreasing on their heads , as an externall sign of their vow , was called Nezer , 〈◊〉 . 6. 18. As for our Saviour , it is not likely that he 〈◊〉 his hair ; 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 saith ( in 1 Cor. 11. 14. that age ) it was uncomely for men to 〈◊〉 long hair . It was enough for him , that he was a 〈◊〉 , in the truth and substance of that Law ; and a singular comfort it is to us , that although we have broken Gen. 28 20 , &c. our vows , and so deeply gashed our consciences , as Jacob did , with chap. 31. 17. yet so long as it is of infirmity and forgetfulnesse , not of obstinacy and maliciousnesse , this famous Nazarite , this arch-votary , hath expiated our defaults in this kinde ; 〈◊〉 through him we are in Gods sight , as Ierusalms Nazarites , Lam. 4 7. Purer then the snow , and whiter then the milk . And therefore sith God thinks not the worse of us , let not us think the worse of our selves , for the involuntary violation of our vows .

CHAP. III.

Verse 1. In those daies came Iohn the Baptist. ]

WHom Chrysologus fitly calleth , 〈◊〉 legis & 〈◊〉 , the bond or buckle of both Testaments . He standeth , as that Angel , with one foot on the sea ( the law ) and with the other foot Revel. 10. 〈◊〉 . on the land ( the Gospel . )

Preaching in the wildernesse of Iudea , ]

A place , wherein we finde six cities with 〈◊〉 villages , Josh. 15. 61. But called a wildernesse , because more thinly inhabited . In which sense we may say of Germany , that Acheldama or field of bloud , and many other once rich and fertile countries , that they are become a wildernesse , warre being a tragedy that alway 〈◊〉eth the stage whereon it is acted : but for the wickednesse of them that dwell therein 〈◊〉 107 〈◊〉 . it is , that a 〈◊〉 full land is turned into 〈◊〉 wildernesse , saith David . 〈◊〉 est 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . And the Heathen 〈◊〉 saith little 〈◊〉 , when he tels us that the ruine and rubbish of Troy , are set by God before the eyes of Herodot . 〈◊〉 , for an example of that rule , that , Great 〈◊〉 have great punishments . Now alterius perditio sit tua cautio , saith an Ancient , Isidor . soliloq Not to be warned by others , is a sure presage of ruine . Scipio beheld and bewail'd the downfall of Rome , in the destruction of Carthage . And when Hannibal was beleaguering Saguntum in Spain , the Romans were as sensible thereof , as if he had been then Liv. beating upon the wals of their Capitoll . A storm , oft-times , begins in one place , and ends in another . When the sword rides circuit ( as a Judge ) it is in commission , Ezek. 14. 17. Ier. 47. 6 , 7. And , When I begin ( saith God ) I will make an end , 1 Sam. 3. 12. We cannot but fore-see a storm , unlesse we be of those in Bernard , who seek straws to put out their eyes withall . If we Qui 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . break not off our sins by repentance ( that there may be a lengthening of our tranquillity ) a removall of our Candleslick may be as certainly fore-seen and fore-told , as if visions and letters were sent Dan. 4. 27. us from heaven , as once to the Church of Ephesus . God may well say to us , as to them of old , Have I been a wildernesse unto Jer. 2. 31. Israel , a land of darknesse ? Or , as Themistocles to his Athenians , Are ye weary of receiving so many benefits by one man ? Bona à tergo formosissima . Our sins have long since sollicited an utter dissolution and desolation of all ; and that we should be made a Jer. 49. 2. & 25. 9. heap and a hissing , a waste and a wildernesse : Quod Deus ave●tat .

Verse 2. And saying , Repent ye ]

Change your mindes now at Ad mentem redite . Erasm. the preaching of the Gospel , as they changed their garments at the promulgation of the Law , Rent your hearts and not your garments , As the Prodigall came to himself , who till converted , had been beside himself . plough up the fallows of your hearts ; grieve for your sins , even to a transmentation , as those Corinthians did , and as Simon Peter counselled Simon Magus , that snake that had cast his coat , but kept his poison . For although he ca●ried the matter so cleanly and cunningly , that Philip took him for a true convert , and See a like phrase , 2 Chro. 6. 37 baptized him ; yet Peter soon saw that he was in the gall or venome of bitternesse ( for the word used , Deut. 29. 18. whereunto the Act. 8. ●● , 23. Apostle alludes , signifieth both ) and therefore prescribes him an 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 Antidote , the very same that John doth here , this generation of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 vipers , Repent , if perhaps the thoughts of thy heart may be forgiven thee . His wicked thought is called 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , the godly change of minde that the Apostle perswadeth him unto , is called 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , he that by some mischance hath drunk poison , must cast it up again as soon as he can , ere it get to the vitals . Repentance is the souls vomit , which is the hardest kinde of physick , but the wholsomest . Happy is he , that by the dung-port of his mouth ( in Nehem. 3. 14. a sorrowfull confession ) can disburden himself of the sinne that Heb. 12. 1. both clogs and hazards his soul to death eternall . We r●n from God by sin to death , and have no other way to return , but by death to sin .

For the kingdom of heaven is at hand . ]

q. d. Ye have a price put into your hands , a fair opportunity of making your selves for ever . Will ye ( like the vine and olive in ●othams parable ) not leave Judg. 9. 9. your sweetnesse and fatnesse , your dilecta delicta , beloved sins , although it be to raign , yea and that in Gods kingdome ? Knowest Rom. 2. 4. thou not that the goodnesse of God should lead thee to repentance ? Psal. 130. 4. Is there not mercy with God therefore , that he may be Joel 2. 12. feared ? should not men rent their hearts , because God is gracious , Isa. 55 7. and turn to the Lord , because he will multiply pardon ? To argue from mercy to liberty , is the devils logick ; and makes God repent him of his favours to such , as David did of his kindenesse to Nabal . Rather we should argue from mercy to duty , as Joseph did to his master in a temptation : from deliverance to obedience , with David , Psal. 116 8 , 9. And therefore return to our fathers house , with the Prodigall , because there is bread enough ; therefore repent , because his Kingdome is at hand , and would be laid hold on . As John Baptist was Christs fore-runner into the world : so must repentance be his fore-runner into our hearts .

Verse 3. For this is he which was spoken of . ]

Whether these be the words of the Baptist , or of the Evangelist , it appears not , skils not . The most say , of the Evangelist concerning the Baptist.

By the Prophet Isaias . ]

Thus one Testament infolds another , as those wheels in Ezekiel : And the Law preacheth faith in Christ , as well as the Gospel , Rom. 10. 6. 7.

The voice of one crying ]

Loudly and lustily ; lifting up his voice 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Boa●●● , Vociferant●● . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . as a trumpet , or as the sound of many waters . Semblably S. Paul was ordained to be a crier , 1 Tim. 1. ●1 . and so is every faithfull Preacher , 2 Tim. 4. 2. He must cry , and be instant , stand to the 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . work , and stand over it ; Sta cum diligentia , saith the Syriack there , clangite , clamate , Jer. 4. 5. Ye have to doe with deaf men , dead men , living carcases , walking sepulchres of themselves . Isa. ●8 . 1. Now therefore as our Saviour lifted up his voice , when 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . he said , Lazarus , come forth : So must Christs Ministers ( when they speak to such as lie rotting and stinking in the graves of their corruptions ) cry aloud , Awake thou that sleepest , and stand up 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 14. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . from the dead , that Christ may give thee light . Ecclesia ( the Church ) is a word in use among the Athenians , and signifies an Assembly of Citizens , called out of the multitude ( as it were ) by name , or in their ranks , by the voice of the publike Crier , to hear some speech or sentence of the Senate . The Church in like sort is a company called out of the kingdome of Satan , by the voice of Gods Ministers , as it were criers , to hear the doctrine of the Gospel revealed from heaven . There are that observe , that John Rolloc . in Joh. 1. 15. Baptist entered upon his calling in the year of Jubilee , which used to be proclaimed by a Crier with the sound of a trumpet , and that in allusion thereunto , he is called , The voice of a crier .

Prepare ye the way of the Lord. ]

〈◊〉 the terrours of the Lord to seize upon your souls : take not up bucklers against the stroaks of Gods Law : bring not your buckets to quench the motions of his Spirit , knocking at your hearts by the hammer of his Word : Make much of the least beginnings of grace , even those they call repressing ; since they prepare the heart for conversion . Open the everlasting doors , that the King of glory may come in , that Christ may dwell in your hearts by faith . As Esther leaned upon 〈◊〉 two maids , when she came before the King : So let the soul 〈◊〉 upon attrition of the Law , and contrition of the Gospel : so 〈◊〉 the King of glory stretch out the golden Scepter of his grace , and we shall live . As Iohn Baptist was Christs fore-runner into the world : so must repentance be his fore-runner into our hearts : for he that repenteth not , the Kingdom of God is far from him : he cannot see it , for his lusts that hang in his light .

Make his paths straight . ]

Walk exactly , precisely , accurately , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 line and by rule ; walk as in a frame , make straight steps to Heb 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Isa. 40. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 & oculis 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . your feet , or else there is no passing the strait gate : so strait , that as few can walk in it , so none can halt in it , but must needs goe upright . Plain things will joyn in every point one with another ; not so 〈◊〉 and rugged things . In like sort , plain spirits Obstant enim offect 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , &c. Erasm. in 〈◊〉 . close with Gods truths , not those that are swoln , &c. The old heart will never hold out the hardship of holines .

Verse 4. And the same Iohn had his raiment of Camels hair . ]

Bradford . Sutable to Elias ( in whose spirit and power he came ) who was Ephes. 5. 15. thus habited . So those worthies , of whom the world was not worthy , wandered about in 〈◊〉 - 〈◊〉 and Goat - 〈◊〉 : but they Heb. 11. 37. were like the Ark , without , covered with Goats-hair , within , Saepe sub 〈◊〉 latitat sapientia 〈◊〉 . all of pure gold . God cloathed our first parents in leather , when there was means of better cloathing , to humble them , 〈◊〉 : Vestes sunt peccati testes . and to shame all such as are proud of their cloathes , which are the ensigns of our shame , and came in with sin , as it's 〈◊〉 . Vestium curiofit as deformitatis mentium & morum indiciū est . Bern.

And a leathern girdle about his 〈◊〉 . ]

So had Elias , and God takes notice of it , and records it : when the pomp and pride of many Monarchs lie hid in obscurity , buried in oblivion . Such love beareth the Lord to his people , that every thing in them is remarked and registred . He thinks the better of the very ground they goe upon , Psal. 87. 2 , 3 , 4 , 5 , 6. their walls are ever in his sight , and he loveth to look upon the houses where they dwell , Isa. 40. 16.

And his meat was locusts . ]

These creatures have their name in 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 Greek from the top of the ears of 〈◊〉 , which , as they fled , they sed upon . That they were mans meat in those Eastern Countries appears , Levit. 11. 22. and Pliny testifieth as much . Course meat Lib. 11. cap 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Hieron . in ep . they were : but nature is content with little , grace with lesse . Cibus & potus sunt divitiae Christianorum , saith that Father . Greenham . 〈◊〉 and water with the Gospel are good chear , saith another . Horat. Opponit panem libis & placent is , lib. 1. epist. 10. 〈◊〉 Saviour hath taught us to pray for bread , not for manchet 〈◊〉 junkets , but down right houshold bread : and himself gave thanks for barley-bread and broiled fishes . A little of the creature will serve turn to carry thee thorow thy pilgrimage . One told a Adulator est qui 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Becman . Philosopher , If you will be content to please Dionysius , you need not feed upon green herbs . He replied , And if you can feed upon green herbs , you need not please Dionysius ; you need not flatter , Holus ab 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . comply , be base , &c. The Ancients held green herbs to be good Prisci 〈◊〉〈◊〉 obsonij sibi deesse 〈◊〉〈◊〉 deesset 〈◊〉 . chear : and accounted it wealth enough , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , not to be 〈◊〉 , nor cold , saith 〈◊〉 . But what 〈◊〉 were 〈◊〉 Jews that for 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , locusts , read 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , sweet-meats , as Epiphanius noteth against the Ebionites . The best , we see , are liable to be belied .

And wilde honey , ]

Such as naturally distilled out of trees ; as did that which Jonathan tasted with the tip of his rod , called honey of the wood , 1 Sam 14. 27. God made 〈◊〉 suck honey out of the rock , and oil out of the flinty rock , Deut. 32. 13. Hence Iudea was called , Sumen totius orbis . And Strabo , that spitefully 〈◊〉 . affirmeth it to be a dry , barren countrey , had not so much ingenuity Lib. 16. as that railing Rabshakeh , 2 King . 18. 32.

〈◊〉 5. Then went out to him Ierusalem ]

Hitherto the prosopography of 〈◊〉 Baptist : Follows now the resort that was made unto him ; for by his divine doctrine and austere life , he had merited among many to be taken for the Messiah , Joh. 1.

And all Iudea ]

That is , very many , as the word ( All ) is many See Wilsons 〈◊〉 . times elswhere taken in the new Testament .

And all the 〈◊〉 round about Iordan . ]

Stirred up by the noise of that new preacher . So sundry amongst us will be content 〈◊〉 hear , if there , goe a great report of the man ; or , if he deliver some new Doctrine ; or , deal in deep points , as Herod , Lu. 23. 8. But these soon grow weary , and fall off , as those Jews did from Iohn , for the which they were justly taxed by our 〈◊〉 . Joh. 5. 35. Math. 11.

Verse 6. And were baptized of him in Iordan . ]

Baptizing of 〈◊〉 was in use among the Jews , before the daies of Iohn Baptist. From this custome ( saith Broughton ) though without commandment , and of small authority , Christ authoriseth a In Daniel 9. seal of entring into his rest , using the Jews weaknesse as an allurement thither . As from bread and wine , used with the Paschall Lamb , being without all commandment of Moses , but resting upon the common reason given by the Creatour , he authoriseth a seal of his flesh and bloud .

In Iordan ]

At Bethabara , Joh. 1. 28. that is , at that very place , where the people of Israel passed over Jordan , and 〈◊〉 the Land . Baptisme then was there first administred , where it had been of old fore-shadowed . Here also we see , that the acts of 〈◊〉 and Iesus took their happy beginning , at one and the same place . And like as the people , after they had passed over 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 circumcised , before they received the Land by lot of inheritance : So , after we have been baptized , and thereby enrolled among the Citizens of the new Ierusalem , the 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 . 1. 〈◊〉 . sinne , and super fluity of 〈◊〉 must be daily pared off by the 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 to the 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . practice of mortification ere we can come to the Kingdome of Heaven .

Confessing 〈◊〉 sins ]

In token of their true repentance . For as only the man , that is wakened out of his dream , can tell his dream ; so only he that is wakened out of his 〈◊〉 , can clearly 〈◊〉 them . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 And this confession of sin , joyned with confusion of sin ( without Est 〈◊〉 & clara 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . the which , confession is but winde , & the drops of contrition , water ) is that which in baptisme we restipulate . Not the putting away 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . of the 〈◊〉 of the 〈◊〉 , but the 〈◊〉 answer of a good conscience toward God , 1 〈◊〉 . 3. 21. A 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 conscience , a heart 〈◊〉 from wickednesse in this 〈◊〉 of regeneration , the baptisme of repentance , the washing of the new birth , the being baptized with the holy Ghost and with fire , this saveth , saith S. Peter . Not as the efficient cause of salvation , for that is Christ alone : nor yet as a 〈◊〉 instrument , for that 's faith alone : but only as a 〈◊〉 of the saved , and a pledge of their salvation . As on the other side , God will not own a viperous brood , though baptized , that bring not forth fruits meet for repentance . To such , baptisme is not the mark of Gods childe , but the brand of a fool , that maketh a vow , and then breaketh it , Eccles. 5. 3. For the font is Beersheba , The well of an Oath : and there we swear ( as Psal. 119. 106. David did ) to keep Gods righteous judgements . Now , if Zedekiah Isa. 10. and 〈◊〉 paid so dear for their 〈◊〉 , for their fast and loose with men ; how will God revenge the quarrell of his Covenant ? The Spanish converts in Mexico remember not any thing of the 〈◊〉 enquiries 〈◊〉 Ben. promise and profession they made in baptisme , save only their name , which many times also they forget . In the Kingdom of Congo in Africk , the Portugals , 〈◊〉 their first arrivall , finding the people to be 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 God , did enduce them to a profession Archb. Abbots . Geog p. 179. of Christ , and to be baptized in great abundance , allowing 〈◊〉 the principles of religion ; till such time as the Priests prest them to lead their lives according to their profession : which the most part of them in no case enduring , returned again to their Gentilisme . Such renegadoes we have amongst us , not a few ; Augustin . that give themselves up to Christ , Quoad Sacramenti perceptionem , by externall profession , but when it comes once ad 〈◊〉 sanctificationem , to 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 , there they leave him in the open field , forsaking their colours , renouncing their baptisme , and running away to the enemy . Now for such there is but one law , and it is Martiall law , Heb. 10. 39. If any with draw , or 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Heb. 10. 38. from his Captain ( as the military 〈◊〉 there used importeth ) he doth it to perdition ; he is even a son of perdition , as 〈◊〉 ; who was 〈◊〉 indeed , as well as Peter , but better he had not . Mark . 14. 21. As it had been better for him , never to have been born , so , being born , never to have been circumcised , and thereby bound to the Law . Unregenerate Israel is as 〈◊〉 , Amos 9. 7. And it had been happy that font water had never been spilt on that face , that is afterwards hatcht with impudent 〈◊〉 , Ier. 3. 3 , 4. 5.

Verse 7. But when he saw many of the Pharisees and Sadduces . ]

De his lege Joseph de bello . Two leading sects among the Jews , but notable hypocrites , yet 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 2. c. & Antiq 〈◊〉 l. 13. cap. 17. pressing to the ordinances . A Doeg may set his foot as far within the Sanctuary as a David , and let him . He may be caught , as those catch-poles sent to apprehend our Saviour , as Sauls messengers coming to Naioth were turned from 〈◊〉 to Prophets : Come ( saith Latymer ) to the holy Assemblies , though thou comest to 〈◊〉 ; for God , perhaps , may take thee napping .

He said unto them , O generation of vipers ]

Or adders , which are outwardly specious , inwardly poisonous : so are all hypocrites a meer out-side : but God will wash off their paint with rivers of brimstone . Of the viper it is said , that when he hath 〈◊〉 a man , he makes haste to the water , and drinks or dies for it . So did these Pharisees to baptisme , hoping , by the 〈◊〉 done , to avoid the wrath to come , But a man 〈◊〉 goe to hell 〈◊〉 font-water on his face : unlesse with the water of baptisme he have grace to quench the fiery darts of the devil : as that holy 〈◊〉 de qua . dam sancta 〈◊〉 quae quo 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , non nisi 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 nabat , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Christiana sum . 〈◊〉 enim bost is statim 〈◊〉 baptismi & 〈◊〉 , & fugit ab ea . Luther . virgin , whereof Luther reports , that she beat back Satans temptations with this only argument , I am a Christian. The enemy quickly understood ( saith he ) the 〈◊〉 of baptisme , and the value of that vow , and fled from her . There are that boast and bear themselves bold on their Christendome ; but hath not many a ship , that hath been named Safe-guard and Good-speed , miscarried at sea , or fallen into the hands of pirates ? This generation of vipers conceited themselves to be Abrahams seed : so doe many of the Serpents seed now adaies , because of their baptisme ; but all in vain , unlesse they walk in the steps of that faith of our father Abraham . The old Serpent hath slung them , neither is there any antidote for such , but the flesh ( not of the biting viper , but ) of the slain Messiah , fore-shadowed by the brazen Serpent . See Rom. 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 derived 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 a viper . Isa. 27. 1. God hath promised to break for us the Serpents head , who hath so deeply set his lims in us : yea , with his sore , and great and strong sword , to punish Leviathan that piercing Serpent , and to 〈◊〉 the dragon that is in the sea .

Who hath fore-warned you ? ]

Who hath privily and under-hand , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉 . as it were , shewed you , and set you in a course of avoiding the danger , that hangs over your heads , as by a twined threed . The wrath of God is revealed from heaven , and hell hath enlarged her self , and even gapes for you : who gave you an inkling thereof , and sent you hither for help , & c ?

From the wrath to come ]

Called the damnation of hell , Chap. 23. 23. which hath torments without end , and past imagination . Psal. 90. 11. For , Who knoweth the power of thine anger , saith David ? Even according to thy fear , so is thy wrath . That is , as I conceive it , Let a man fear thy wrath never so much , he is sure to feel a fair deal more thereof , then ever he could have feared . When but a drop of Gods displeasure lights upon a poor soul in this present world . What intolerable pain is it put to ? The spirit of a man may sustain Prov. 18. 14. his infirmity , saith Solomon , q. d. some sorry shift a man may make to rub thorow an outward affliction , and to bear it off by head and shoulders , But a wounded spirit who can bear ? q. d. the stoutest cannot possibly stand under it : there 's no proportion between the back and the burden ; 〈◊〉 able to crush and crack the mightiest amongst us . Iudas chose an halter rather then to endure it : and well he might , when as Iob ( with whom God was but Job 7. 15. in jest , in comparison ) preferred strangling , and any death before such a life . But all this ( alas ) is but present wrath , and nothing at all to the wrath to come . A phrase of speech that involves and carries in it stings and horrours , woe and alas , flames of wrath , and the worm that never dieth , trembling and gnashing of teeth , seas of vengeance , rivers of brimstone , unutterable and unsufferable tortures and torments . We read of racking , roasting , hanging , stoning , putting men under harrows of iron , and saws of iron , scratching off their flesh with thorns of the wildernesse , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Heb. 〈◊〉 pulling their skins over their ears , and other exquisite and unheard of miseries that men have here been put unto . But what 's all this to the wrath to come ? not so much as a flea-biting , as a prick with a pin , or fillip with a finger : no , though a man should go thorow a thousand cruell deaths every hour , his whole life thorowout . Oh blesse and kisse that blessed Son of God , that bore for us the brunt of this unsupportable wrath , even Iesus that delivered us from the wrath to come , 1 Thess. 1. 10. And shun sin , that draws hell at the heels of it . Is it nothing to lose an immortall soul to purchase an ever-living death ?

Verse 8. Bring forth therefore fruits ]

q. d. You cannot wash your hands in innocency , wash them therefore in tears : there 's no way to quench hell flames , but by the tears of true repentance ; to prevent the wrath to come , but by bearing those fruits of righteousnesse that are by Christ Jesus to the glory and praise of God , Phil. 1. 11. Optima & 〈◊〉〈◊〉 est nova vita , saith Luther . Which saying , though condemned by Pope Leo , is certainly an excellent 〈◊〉 .

Meet for repentance . ]

That weigh 〈◊〉 as much as repentance , that may parallel , and 〈◊〉 it to be right , 〈◊〉 and evidence it to be a repentance never to be repented of . There is no grace but Cor. 7. hath a 〈◊〉 . See therefore that your graces be of the right stamp , an effectuall faith , 〈◊〉 love , patient hope , &c. as the Apostle 〈◊〉 Thess. 1 3. hath it . See that your performances and whole course be such as becomes repentance , and may justifie it ; as may bear 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 weight in the balance of the sanctuary , and amount to as much 〈◊〉 64 6. as repentance comes to . And 〈◊〉 your righteousnesses be but 1 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . as a 〈◊〉 clout , and your works at best ( if tried by the fire 〈◊〉 . 13. 〈◊〉 . of the Word ) would burn ( which made 〈◊〉 Nehemiah to pray for pardon of his reformations ) yet upon your true repentance for the evil that cleaves to your best works , your 〈◊〉 may be saved from the wrath to come ; yea they are such as accompany salvation , and comprehend it , as the 〈◊〉 Scholiast expounds that Heb. 6. 〈◊〉 . text . Labour ther fore to 〈◊〉 a heart full of goodnesse , as those 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , i. e , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 Romans , Chap. 15. 14. and a life full of good works , as Tabitha , Act. 9. 33. such as may beseem amendment of life .

Verse 9. And thinke not to say within your selves . ]

Hypocrites are never without their starting-holes , out of 〈◊〉 they must be ferretted . There are infinite turnings and windings in the heart of man , studious of deceiving it self by some paralogisme . Therefore the Apostle so oft premiseth , Be not deceived , when he reckons up 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . reprobates , 1 Cor 6 9. Eph. 5. 6 &c.

We have Abraham to our father ]

What of that ? so had Ishmael 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . an 〈◊〉 , Esau a castaway , &c. Externall priviledges profit not , where nothing better can be pleaded . 〈◊〉 the fool was of the line of faithfull Caleb , Qui 〈◊〉 post me , Followed me fully , 〈◊〉 God , Numb . 14. 24. Vertue is not , as lands , inheritable . Why should these men brag they had Abraham to their father , when they might have observed , that God had raised up of this stone , a son to Caleb ?

God is able ]

His power is , 1. Absolute , whereby he can doe more then he doth . 2. Actuall , whereby he doth that only that he willeth . Some things he can doe , but will not , as here , and 〈◊〉 26. 53. Rom. 9. 18. Some things he neither will nor can , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 lie , to die , to deny himself . 2 Tim. 2. 13. 〈◊〉 . 1. 3. Heb. 6. 17. for these things contradict his 〈◊〉 , and imply impotency . But whatsoever he 〈◊〉 , without impediment he 〈◊〉 , Isa. 46. o Psal. 115. 3.

Of these stones to raise up children to Abraham . ]

This he could doe , though he will not . And yet he doth as much as this , when he takes the stone out of the heart : when of carnall he makes us a people created again , Psal. 102. 18. when cut of a hollow person ( one as empty and void of heart , as the hollow of a tree is of 〈◊〉 ) is fetcht out heart of oak , and of a wilde asse-colt-born , Job 11. 12. is made a man : See both these similitudes , Job 11. 12. It was a expounded . strange change that Satan mention'd and motion'd to our Saviour of turning stones into bread . But nothing so strange as turning stony hearts into hearts of flesh . This is a work of Gods Almighty power , the same that he put forth in raising Christ from the dead , Ephes. 1. 19. ( where the Apostle , the better to set forth the matter , 〈◊〉 a six-fold gradation in the Originall ) and in creating the world , 〈◊〉 . 51. 10. 2 Cor. 5. 17. The Prophet Isaiah 〈◊〉 . 51. 16. tels us , That he plants the heavens , and laies the foundation of the earth , that he may say to Zion , Thou art my people . And although Isa 42. 5 , 6. mans heart be an emptinesse , as in the Creation , as herbs in Winter , or as a breathlesse clod of earth , yet that hinders not , 〈◊〉 the Prophet .

Verse 10. And now also is the axe laid to the root of the tree . ]

q. d. God is now taking aim where to hit , and how to fell you : as a man laieth his axe at that very place that he intends to to smite at ) he seeth well enough that all his patience and pains Luk. 13. in digging , in dunging , and in dressing you , is to no purpose . Ultimae desperationis 〈◊〉 est , quoties securis admovetur radici . He comes seeking fruit from time to time , but findeth none , Luk. 13. 7. Now therefore he hath laid down his basket , and taken up his axe , as resolved to ruine you , unlesse present course be taken . Neglect not the present Now , lest ye be cut off for ever . God Eras. Annot. will not alway serve you for a 〈◊〉 - stock . Since ye have a Preacher , repent or perish . Let this spring distinguish between dead and living trees .

Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit . ]

So God is graciously pleased to stile our poor 〈◊〉 ; in every of which 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . there is something of his , as well as something of our own . That which is his , he accepts : that which is ours he pardons . But good it must be , quoad fontem , the Spirit of God : and quoad finem , the glory of God . Negative 〈◊〉 serves no mans tur , M. 〈◊〉 ex 〈◊〉 to save him from the axe . It is said of 〈◊〉 , that the 〈◊〉 of the Priscillian heresie , was all the vertue that he had . The evil servant did not riot cut his talent : those reprobates , Mat. 25. robbed not the Saints , but relieved them not . Moab and Ammon 〈◊〉 . 23. 4. were bastardized and banished the sanctuary to the tenth generation , for a meer omission , because they met not Gods Israel with bread and water in the wildernes : And Edom is sore threatned , 〈◊〉 . for not harbouring them when scattered by the 〈◊〉 . Take we heed that live in the last age of the world , lest God hasten the calling of the Jews , and cast us off for our unfruitfulnesse , Rom. 11.

Verse 11. I indeed baptize you with water to repentance . ]

There 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . is a two fold baptisme , Heb. 6. 2. the doctrine of baptismes , viz , 1 〈◊〉 . 3. 21. 〈◊〉 & flaminis , externall and internall , the putting away of the pollution of the flesh , and the answer of a good conscience ( purged from dead works ) to God-ward . When these two meet , when men are baptized with water to repentance , then baptisme saveth , 1 Pet. 3. 21. that is , it effectually assureth salvation , whensoever by the Spirit and faith , the baptized comes to be united to Christ , and to feel the love of God shed abroad in his soul , whereby is wrought in him a spirit of 〈◊〉 , a grief 〈◊〉 sinne , as it is an offence against God . And hereupon S. Peter 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . saith , Baptisme saveth , in the present tense : implying that it is of permanent and perpetuall use ; effectuall to save and seal up the promises , whensoever we repent . From which happy time , Zech. 〈◊〉 . 10. with 13. 1. baptisme once received , remains a fountain alwaies open for sinne and 〈◊〉 uncleannesse , to those that mourn over him , that bled over Ezek. 36. 25. them ; a laver of regeneration , a washing of the spirit , who 〈◊〉 clean water upon them : ridding and 〈◊〉 them from all their sins , past , present , and future . Provided , that they stand A patrum lectione , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 evolvisset D. Piscator , sibi 〈◊〉 : 〈◊〉〈◊〉 dicere , Vix ullum 〈◊〉 usum & effica 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 ratione 〈◊〉 . to the Covenant and order of baptisme , in a continuall renovation of faith and repentance , as occasion shall be offered . This doctrine of baptismes ( now cleared by Divines ) divers of the ancient Doctours understood not : which disheartned Piscator from spending much time upon them .

He that commeth after me . ]

Whose Harbinger and Herald 〈◊〉 am , whose Prodromus and Paranymph , friend and 〈◊〉 I am , as the morning-starre , 〈◊〉 - runs the Sunne , with whose light it shineth .

〈◊〉 mightier then I ]

And will easily out - 〈◊〉 me : He must encrease , but I must decrease ; and this is the complement of my Theolog. joy , Ioh. 3. 29 , 30. To rejoyce in the good parts of others , though it eclipseth thy light , and that from the heart , this is indeed to be able to do more then others : this is to excell others in any excellency whatsoever , if this be wanting .

Whose shoes I am not 〈◊〉 to bear . ]

Christ thought 〈◊〉 worthy to lay his hand on his holy head in baptisme , who thinks not himself worthy to lay his hand under Christs feet . The more fit any man is for whatsoever vocation , the 〈◊〉 he thinks himself . Non 〈◊〉 in aliis 〈◊〉 rebus multa me latēt . &c. 〈◊〉 . 119. cap. 21. Who am I ? said Moses , when he was to be sent to Egypt : whereas none in all the world was comparably fit for that embassage . Not only in innumerable other things am I utterly unskilfull , faith S. Augustine , but even in the holy Scriptures themselves ( my proper profession ) the greatest part of my knowledge is the Ego in parvo tuguriolo , cum 〈◊〉 , i. e. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 meis , de 〈◊〉〈◊〉 non audeo Epist. ad August . least part of mine ignorance . I , in my little cell , saith Hierom , with the rest of the Monks my fellow-sinners , dare not determine of great matters . This is all I know , that I know nothing , said Socrates : and Anaxarchus went further , and said , that he knew not that neither , that it was nothing , that he knew . This is the utmost of my wisdom ( said David Chytraeus ) that I see my self to be without all wisdome . And if I would at any time 〈◊〉〈◊〉 se 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 , quod nihil sciret . 〈◊〉 3. Melch. Adam . 694. delight my self in a fool , saith Seneca , I need not seek farre , I have my self to turn to . Thus the heaviest ears of corn stoop most toward the ground : Boughes the more laden they 〈◊〉 , the more low they hang : and the more direct the Sunne is over us , the less : is our shadow : So the more true worth is in any man , the lesse Siquando 〈◊〉 delectari volo , non longè mihi 〈◊〉 est , me video . Sen. Quod 〈◊〉 ex parte 〈◊〉 didicerim , tamen in 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 intellexisse 〈◊〉 . Baldus 〈◊〉 . Tanti 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , quanti tibi 〈◊〉 . self conceitednesse ; and the lower a man is in his own eyes , the higher he is in Gods . Surely 〈◊〉 Baptist lost nothing by his humility and modesty here : for our Saviour extols him to the multitude , Math. 11. and there are that doubt not to affirm ( where they have it I know not ) that for his 〈◊〉 on earth , he is dignified with that place in heaven , from whence Lucifer fell . Sure it is , That he that humbleth himself shall be exalted . If men 〈◊〉 us as we set selves , God values us according to our abasements . The Church was black in her own eyes , fair in 〈◊〉 , Cant. 1. 5 — 15.

With the holy Ghost , and with fire . ]

That is , with that fiery holy Ghost , that spirit of judgement and of burning , wherewith the filth of the daughters of Zion 〈◊〉 washed away , Isa. 4. 4. that they may escape that 〈◊〉 fire , mentioned in the verse next following . This fire of the spirit must be 〈◊〉 from heaven , Lumen 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . de lumine , from the father of lights , who giveth his spirit to H nc 〈◊〉 dicitur , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . them that ask it . It must be a coal from his altar , which when you have once gotten , your heart must be the hearth to uphold it ; your hands , the tongs to build it ; Gods ordinances , the fuell to 〈◊〉 it ; the Priests lips , the bellows to blow it up into a flame : So shall we finde it ( according to the nature of fire ) 1. To illighten us , as the least sparkes of fire lightens it selfe at least , and may be seen in the greatest darknesse . 2. To enliven and revive us ; for whatsoever is of the spirit is spirit , that is , nimble and Joh. 3. active , full of life and motion . A bladder is a dull lumpish thing , so is a bullet : but put winde into the one , and fire to the other in a Gun , and they will flee farre . Fire is the most active of all other elements , as having much form , little matter ; and therefore 〈◊〉 quasi 〈◊〉 ignis , id est , frigidus , 〈◊〉 . Tardis 〈◊〉〈◊〉 non facilè 〈◊〉 . Cic. the Latines call a dull dronish man , a firelesse man , which God cannot away with , What thou doest , doe quickly , said our Saviour to 〈◊〉 : So odious to him is dulnesse in any businesse . Baruch , full of the spirit , repaired the wall of Ierusalem earnestly , Nehem , 3. 20. Se accendit , he burst out into heat , and so finish'd his part in shorter time , I presse toward the mark , saith Paul , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , I persecute it , Phil. 3. 14. Never was he so mad in persecuting the Saints , Act. 26. 11. as after his conversion , he was judg'd to be , the other way , 2 Cor. 5. 13. — Paulus in omnia 〈◊〉 , De 〈◊〉 Lucan . 〈◊〉 . Phars . Nilactum credens , cum quid superesset agendum .

3. To assimulate : As fire turns fuell into the same property with 〈◊〉 ; so doth the spirit inform the minde , conform the will , reform the life , transform the whole man more and more , into the likenesse of the heavenly patern , it spiritualizeth and 〈◊〉 us , as it were , into the same image from glory to 2 Cor. 3. ult. glory , as the Sunne ( that fire of the world ) by often beating with its beams , upon the pearl , makes it radiant and orient , bright and beautifull like it self . 4. To elevate and carry the heart heaven-ward , 〈◊〉 6. as fire naturally aspireth , and the spark fleeth upwards , Heb. 12. 1. to kindle our Sacrifices , and make us heavenly-minded ; to break The least spark of fire 〈◊〉 endeavour to rise above the air : so the Spirit . out at length , though for a while it lie under the weight of sin , that doth so easily beset us : as fire may lie puffing and blowing under green wood , as almost smoothered . 5. To purifie us ( as fire doth metals ) from our drosse , and to take away all our sinne , 〈◊〉 . 1. 25. 1 Cor. 9. 11. For he is like a refiners fire , and like fullers sope , Mal. 3. 2. whereby we are purified , by obeying the truth , unto unfeigned love of the 〈◊〉 , 1 Pet. 1. 22. 6 , And that 's the least property of the holy Ghost and of fire ( that I now insist upon ) Congregat 〈◊〉 , segregat heterogenea ; it unites them to 2 Cor 6. 〈◊〉 , and separates them from sinners : for what communion hath light with darknesse ? It maketh division from those of a mans house , if not of his heart ; and yet causeth union with Gentile , Barbarian , Scythian , if truly Christian , Coloss. 3. 11. Oh'get this fire from heaven : So shall you glorifie God , Matth. 5. 16. and be able to dwell with devouring fire ( which hypocrites cannot doe , Isa. 33. 14. ) get warmth of life and comfort to your selves , give Zech. 2. 5. light and heat to others , walk surely as Israel did by the conduct of the pillar of fire , and safely , as walled with a defence of fire . Revel. 11. 5. And if any man shall hurt such , fire shall proceed out of their 〈◊〉 to devour them . So that a man were better anger all the witches in the world , then one of those that are baptized with the holy Ghost and with fire , &c. especially if they be much mortified Christians , such as in whom this fiery spirit hath done with the body of sin , as the King of Moab did with the King of Edom , Am. 2. 1. burnt its bones into lime .

Verse 12. Whose fanne is in his hand ]

Though the devil and wicked men mightily strive to wring it out of his hand ; for what , say they , need this shedding and this 〈◊〉 ? This distinguishing and differencing of men into Saints and sinners ? Are not all the Lords people holy ? Is there any man lives and sinneth Numb . 16. 3. not ? but yet there is as wide a difference between sinner and sinner , as is betwixt the bosome of Abraham , and , and the belly Luk. 16. 26. of hell . 1. The godly man projects not sin as the wicked doth ; but is preoccupated by it , against his generall purpose . 2. He 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 1. arts not the sin that he acts : he sins not sinningly ; he is not transformed 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 into sinnes image , as the wicked are , Mica . 1. 5. His 1 〈◊〉 . 3. scum rests not in him , he works that out by repentance , that he Ezek. 24. 11. committed with reluctance . 3. He is the better for it afterwards . His very sin ( when be wailed and disclaimed ) maketh him more heedfull of his waies , more thankfull for a 〈◊〉 , more mercifull to others , more desirefull after the state of perfection , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . &c. Whence grew that paradox of M. Iohn Fox , That his graces did him most hurt , and his sinnes most good . Whereas wicked 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 . men grow worse and worse , Deceiving and being 〈◊〉 , 2 Tim. 3. 13. till at length by long trading in sin , being hardened by the deceitfulnesse Heb. 3. 〈◊〉 . thereof , they are utterly deprived of all ( even passive ) power of recovering themselves out of the devils snare ; which is a conformity to the devils condition . This their covering therefore 2 Tim. 2. 23. is too short . Christs fan is in his hand to take out the precious from the vile ; and the Ministers of Christ must separate ( as the Jer. 〈◊〉 . Priests of old did ) the clean from the unclean , drive the chaff one way , and the wheat another : For what is the chaff to the wheat , Ier. 〈◊〉 28. saith the Lord ? See this enjoyned them , Isa. 3. 10 , 11. Zuinglius , as in his publike lectures , he would very sharply 〈◊〉 sinne ; so ever and anon he would come in with this proviso , Scultet , arnal . Probe vir , haec nihil ad te , This is nothing to thee , thou godly man . He knew that he could not beat the dogs , but the children would be ready to cry , whom therefore he comforted .

And he will thorowly purge his floor ]

That is , his Church , called Isa. 〈◊〉 . 10. Gods threshing floor in Isaias , because usually thresht by God with the flail of affliction . That is one way , whereby the Lord Christ doth purge his people , and separate between the Sonne that he loves , and the sin that he hates . This he doth also by his Word and Spirit : Sanctifying them by his truth , 〈◊〉 Word is truth , Joh. 17. And such were some of you , but ye are washed , but ye are justified , but 1 Cor. 6. 11. ye are sanctified in the Name of our Lord Iesus Christ , and by the Spirit of our God . Thus Christ purgeth his floor here incoatively and in part , hereafter thorowly and in all perfection . In all which we may observe ( saith a Divine ) this difference between Christ and the tempter . Christ hath his fan in his hand , and he fanneth us : the devil hath a sive in his hand , and he sifteth us . Now a fan 〈◊〉 out the worst , and keepeth in the best : a sive keepeth in the worst , and casteth out the best . Right so Christ ( and his trials ) purgeth chaff and corruption out of us , and rourisheth and increaseth his graces in us . Contrariwise , the devil , what 〈◊〉 soever is in us , he confirmeth it ; what faith or other good thing soever , he weakneth it . But Christ hath praid for his 〈◊〉 . 22. 31. ( though never so hard laid at ) that their faith fail not , and giveth 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . them in time of fanning , to fall low at his feet , as wheat , when the wicked , as light chaff , are ready to flee in his 〈◊〉 , as murmuring at their hard measure , with those miscreants in the wildernesse .

And gather his wheat into the garner ]

Mali in area nobiscum esse possunt , in horreo non possunt . The wicked may be with us in the floor , they shall not , in the garner : for there shall in no wise 〈◊〉 into the City of the lamb , any thing that defileth , or that August . worketh abomination ; Heaven spewed out the Angels in the first 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . act of their Apostacy ; and albeit the devil could scrue himself into 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 . Paradise , yet no unclean person shall ever enter into the Kingdom of Heaven . Without shall be doggs , and evil-doers ; no dirty dogge Rev. 21. 8. doth trample on that golden pavement , no 〈◊〉 is with that gold , no chaff with that wheat ; but the spirits of just men made perfect , amidst a panegynis of Angels , and that glorious 〈◊〉 , Heb. 12. 22. In the mean while , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ego 〈◊〉 ( may every Ignatius . good soul say , with that Father ) I am Gods wheat : And although the wheat be as yet but in the ear , or but in the blade , yet when the fruit is ripe , he will put in the sicle ( because the 〈◊〉 is Mark . 4. 〈◊〉 . 29. come , ) and gather his wheat into his barn , into his garner . It doth the husbandman good at heart to see his corn come forward , Spes alit agricolas , sed 〈◊〉 mea messis in 〈◊〉 est . though the harvest be not yet .

But will burn up the chaff with unquenchable fire . ]

In reference to the custom of those countries , which was , to cast their chaff into the fire . But this ( alas ) is another manner of fire then that . A metaphoricall fire doubtlesse , and differs from materiall fire . 1. In respect of the violence , for it is unspeakable , 2. Of the durance , for it is unquenchable ; 3. Of illumination , for though it burn violently to their vexation , 〈◊〉 it shines not to their comfort . 4 Of operation , for it consumes not what it burneth ; they ever fry , but never die ; vivere 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ; they 〈◊〉 death , but 〈◊〉 it not , as those Rev. 〈◊〉 . A just 〈◊〉 of God upon them ; that they that once might have had life , and 〈◊〉 not , now would have death , and cannot .

Verse 13. Then cometh Iesus from Galilee . ]

Our Saviour came far to seek his baptisme . Let not us thinke much of any pains taken , that we may 〈◊〉 of the Ordinances . The Shunammite went ( ordinarily ) 2 King 4. 23. every Sabbath and new-moon , on horsback , to hear the Prophet : The good people in Davids time , passed 〈◊〉 the valley Psal. 84. 6. of Baca , from strength to strength , to see the face of God in Sion , though but in that dark glasse of the ceremonies . And in Daniels Dan. 〈◊〉 . 4. time , they ran to and fro to increase knowledge . In 〈◊〉 daies , the inhabitants of one City went to 〈◊〉 , saying , Let 〈◊〉 go speedily to pray before the Lord , and to 〈◊〉 the Lord of host : Zech. 8. 〈◊〉 . I will go also . Our Saviour took it ill , that men came not as far to Mat. 12. hear him , as the Queen of Sheba did , to hear 〈◊〉 . The 〈◊〉 Acts 8. came as far to worship in the Temple . And of our fore-fathers in K. Henry the eights time , M. Fox 〈◊〉 thus : To see 〈◊〉 travels , earnest seeking , burning zeal , readings , watchings , sweet assemblies , Act and Mon. sol . 750. love , concord , godly living , faithfull marrying with the faithfull , may make us now in these our dayes of free profession to blush for shame . George Eagles , Martyr , in Q. Maries daies , for his great Ibid. 18 23. pains in travelling from place to place to confirm the brethren , was sirnamed , Trudge-over-the-world , &c.

To be baptized of him ]

Not for any need he had ( for he was a Lamb without blemish of naturall corruption , and without spot of actuall transgression , 1 Pet. 1. 19. ) but meerly for our benefit , to sanctifie baptisme to us , and to grace his own ordinance for us .

Verse 14. But John for bad him [

Flatly forbad him , and kept 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 è 〈◊〉 ; ad vim 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . him out of the water , with both hands , earnestly ; not out of disobedience , but reverence ; though faulty and erroneous . The very best have their blemishes . Omnibus malis punicis inest granum putre , dixit Crates : And the fairest Apple-tree may have a fit of barrennesse . But for involuntary infirmities , and those of daily incursion , there is a pardon of course , if sued out . And although Satan stood at the right hand of Jehoshuah the high Priest , because ( as some will have it ) his accusation was as true as vehement , and so Satan seemed to have the upper hand of him : Yea although he was so ill clothed , yet he stood before the Angel . Christ did not abhor his presence , nor reject his service . Zech. 3. 〈◊〉

I have need to be baptised of thee ]

There can be no flesh without filthinesse , as a grave Divine noteth upon this text . Neither the D. 〈◊〉 . supernaturall conception , nor austere life of John could exempt him from need of baptisme .

And commest 〈◊〉 to me ? ]

Amica 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , a friendly falling out , but quickly made up . Most of our jarrings grow from mistakes . Be swift to hear , slow to wrath ; easily satisfied . Not 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , which being once broken , cannot be peeced again . Quae modò pugnârant jungunt sua 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Ovid.

Verse 15. Suffer it to be so now ]

Or , Let be , now : for the Baptist Consent 〈◊〉 est , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . seems to have laid hands upon Christ , to keep him off . Our Saviour assents to that John had said , but yet shews cause , why he should suffer it so to be , for present .

To fullfill all righteousnesse ]

Not legall only , and of equality , 〈◊〉 . but that of his present condition also , and of equity ; to the end , that all kinde of sinners might have all kinde of comfort in Christ , an absolute and all-sufficient Saviour .

Then he suffered him ]

The wisedom from above is gentle , and 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . easie to be perswaded , when better 〈◊〉 is alledged : as in Peter , Jam. 3. 17. Joh. 13. 8. first peremptory , but , after conviction , pliable . An humble man will never be an heretick ; shew him his errour , and he will soon retract it . Joannes Bugenhagius ( a Reverend Dutch Divine ) lighting upon Luthers book de captivitate Babylonica , and reading some few pages of it , as he sate at supper ; rashly pronounced him the most pestilent and pernicious heretick , that ever the Church had been troubled with , since the times of Christ . But , a few daies after , having seriously read over the book , and well weighed the businesse , he returned to his Collegioners , and recanted what he had said amongst them ; affirming and proving , that Scultet . Annal. Luther only was in the light , and all the world besides in grosse darknesse , so that many of them were converted by him to the truth . Ioannes 〈◊〉 ( a learned Bavarian ) held this heresie , That no man or Devil should be damned eternally , because God willeth that all should be saved ; and Christ saith , There shall be one shepherd , and one sheep-fold . 〈◊〉 . But , being an humble minded man , he was convinced and converted by Oecolampadius , and died of the plague ( but piously ) at Basile , Anno 〈◊〉 . Of 〈◊〉 the heretick , because Non defuisse 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 copul regula 〈◊〉 . he praid ardently , and lived unblameably , Bucholeerus the Chronologer was wont to say , that his heart was good , but his head not well regulated . But how that could be , I see not , so long as he lived and 〈◊〉 in his detestable opinions , and would not 〈◊〉 them . If the 〈◊〉 were gotten into the head , the Priest was to pronounce such utterly unclean , Levit. 13 44. And the Prophet pronounceth 〈◊〉 soul , that is lifted up with pride and pertinacy , not to be upright in him . Habak. 〈◊〉 . 4.

Verse 16. And Iesus when he was baptised . ]

Many of the Ancients held , that the day of Epiphany , was the day of our Saviours baptisme . But that , I think , is but a 〈◊〉 . The Habassines , a kinde of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in Afrique , baptise themselves every year on that day in lakes or 〈◊〉 ; thereby to keep a memoriall Breerwoods of 〈◊〉 Saviours baptisme in Iordan . This is ( as 〈◊〉 was wont 〈◊〉 . to say of a like matter ) to passe by the provision , and lick the signe-post .

Went up straightway out of the 〈◊〉 ]

And stood upon the shore , apart from the company , that all might see and hear what Luk. 3. 21. was now to be done . St Luke addeth , that he fell thereupon his knees and prayed ; thereby teaching us , with what deep devotion , we are to receive the Sacraments : Which are given us of God , to signifie , as by signe , to assure , as by seal , and to convey , as by instrument , Jesus Christ and all his benefits : the Father , Son and holy Ghost are there one in covenanting and working thy salvation . 〈◊〉 up thy self therefore to hope and faith at the Sacrament : speak to thy faith , as Deborah did to her self , Awake , awake , Deborah , Judg. 5. 12. 〈◊〉 a song : Give glory to God , lay claim to the covenant : lean on Christs bosom at that supper , and be think thy self , with Hesther at the feast , what suit thou hast to commence , what Haman to hang up , what lust to subdue , what grace ( chiefly ) to get growth in , &c. But , for most communicants , urge them to prayer afore , in , and after Sacrament , and they must say ( if they say truly , ) as David did of Sauls armour , I cannot go with these , for I have not been 〈◊〉 1 Sam. 17. 39. omed to them .

And , lo , the heavens were opened unto him ]

As he was praying ; for prayer is the 〈◊〉 of heaven , wherewith we may take out of Gods treasury plentifull mercy for our selves and others . He 〈◊〉 possibly be poor , that can pray , Rom. 10. 12. One said of the Pope , that he could never want money , so long as he could hold 〈◊〉 pen in his hand ; of the faithfull Christian it may safely be affirmed , He cannot want any good thing , while he can call to God for it . If he can finde a praying heart , God will finde a pitying heart , and a supplying hand . Now , he is worthily miserable that will not make himself happy by asking . The Ark and the Mercy-seat were never separated . God never said to Israel , Seek ye me in vain : The Isa. 45. 19. hand of faith never knockt at Heaven gates , but they were opened , and the Spirit , descended , though not so visibly as here , at the baptisme of our Saviour , nor a voice heard so audibly from Heaven as then , yet , as truly and effectually to the support of the poor suppliant : Who while he prayeth in the holy Ghost , Jude 20. 〈◊〉 new supplies of the Spirit , Phil. 1. 19. and is sweetly , but secretly , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . sealed up thereby to the day of redemption . 〈◊〉 . 1. 13.

And he saw the Spirit of God descending ]

From the Father , 2 Pet. 〈◊〉 . 16. ( who spake from the most excellent glory ) upon the Son , who stood upon the shore , so that here was concilium augustissimum , a most majesticall meeting of the three Persons in Trinity , about the worke of mans redemption , as once about his creation , Gen. 1. 26. Let us make 〈◊〉 : The Hebrews interpret it , I and my Iudgement-hall ; 〈◊〉 . by which phrase , the Trinity , of old , was implied . For 〈◊〉〈◊〉 - Hall in Israel consisted of three at least ; which , in their close manner of speech , they applied to God ; but their posterity understood it not . And as in the matter of mans creation , and redemption , so likewise of his 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ; 〈◊〉 is that of the Apostle , 1 Cor. 12. 45 67. where the 〈◊〉 of gifts are said to be of the Spirit : the diversities of ministeries ( whereby 1 Cor. 12. 4 , 5 , 6. exp. these gifts are administred ) of the Lord , that is , of Christ , and the diversities of operations ( 〈◊〉 by the gifts and ministeries ) to be of God , the Father .

Like a dove , and lighting upon him ]

This was shadowed , of old , by Noahs dove lighting upon the Ark : and serveth to denote 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . Christs innocency , purity , love to his little ones , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , saith Aristotle . And another thus ; 〈◊〉 columba caret , rostro non 〈◊〉 , & ungues Possidet 〈◊〉 , puraque 〈◊〉 . That was more then ridiculous ( nay it was 〈◊〉 ) that those Pilgrims , that went to 〈◊〉 to fight in the Holy war ( as they 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 5. called it , ) did carry a goose before them , pretending it to be the Annal. holy Ghost . These were drunk with the wine 〈◊〉 the whore of Babylons 〈◊〉 : and not filled with the Spirit , as St Stephen was , and Barnabas , and others of old ; as of late , among many , that famous Beza ; de quo 〈◊〉 saepe 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 Melch. 〈◊〉 . in 〈◊〉 . vivere . And himself reports of 〈◊〉 , and his colleagues , in an Epistle to Calvin , that , disputing 〈◊〉 a Spanish Jesuit about the Eucharist , the 〈◊〉 ( saith he ) called us vulpes , & 〈◊〉 , & serpentes , foxes , apes , serpents . My answer was this , Non magis nos credere , quàm 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . So that Angel John Bradford ( as one calleth him ) when he 〈◊〉 with 〈◊〉 a Castro ; the Frier was in a wonderfull rage , and spake so high , that Act and 〈◊〉 . the whole house rang again , chasing with om and cho , saith 〈◊〉 Fox . But Bradford answered him with 〈◊〉 of wisedom , and , Isa. 8. 6. like the waters of Siloe at the 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 , ran 〈◊〉 . He had been baptized with that holy 〈◊〉 that 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 Saviour , who received not the spirit by 〈◊〉 , but had a 〈◊〉 , not of abundance only , but also of 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 . 1. 14

Verse 17. And 〈◊〉 , a 〈◊〉 from 〈◊〉 ]

Whereupon 〈◊〉 Peter foundeth the certainty of Christian faith and doctrin , 2 Ep. 1. 17. especially since we have amore 〈◊〉 word of prophecy : for that 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . former might have been slandered , or suspected for an imposture .

Saying , this is my beloved ]

My 〈◊〉 , he on whom my love resteth ; so that I will seek no further . Zeph. 3. 17. when the earth was founded , Christ was with his Father as his daily delight , sporting , or laughing , alwaies before him , risum 〈◊〉 acconsilium , Prov. 8. 30.

In whom I am well pleased ]

The beloved , in whom he hath made us accepted , Eph. 1. 6. Gods Heptsibah , so the Church is called , 〈◊〉 . 62. 4. the dearly beloved of his soul , Jer. 12. 7. Or ( as the Septuagint 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . render it ) his beloved soul , over whom he rejoyceth , as the bridegroom over his bride , Isa. 62. 5. 〈◊〉 he will rest in his Dedi 〈◊〉〈◊〉 meam . love , as abundantly well pleased , he will joy therein with singing . So well thinketh God of his Son Christ , and of us thorow him ; as Vulg r. some of the Ancients rendered this word , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , In quo 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 3 17. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 sensi . So ( after Irenaeus ) Tertullian , Cyprian and Augustine interpret Graecis dicuntur celebres , & de 〈◊〉〈◊〉 est opinio . Eralm . it . And yet , as well as he thought of his only Son , he spared him not , but delivered him up for us all , Rom. 8 32. whereupon St Bernard thus cries on t , O quantum dilecti , prae quo filius ipse 〈◊〉 non dilectus , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 neglectus ? God so loved his Son , that De temp. he gave him all the world for his possession , Psal. 2. but he so loved Joh. 3. 16. the world , as he gave Son , and all , for its redemption . One Ephe. 3 18 , 15. 〈◊〉 this an 〈◊〉 , an excesse of love , a miracle of mercy , a 〈◊〉 without a sicut . God 〈◊〉 loved the loved , so infinitely , so 〈◊〉 , so incomprehensibly , as that there is no similitude in nature , whereby to expresse it . Abraham ( Gods friend ) shewed his love to him , in not withholding his only Son Isaac : but what was 〈◊〉 to Christ ? or what was Abrahams love to Gods ? He did that 〈◊〉 and voluntary , that Abraham would never have done , but upon a command . Besides , Isaac was to be offered up after the manner of holy sacrifices ; but Christ suffered , after the manner of 〈◊〉 . And yet further , 〈◊〉 was in the hand of a 〈◊〉 and compassionate father : but Christ died by the wicked hands of barbarous and blood-thirsty enemies ; that thereby he might 〈◊〉 the enmity , and reconcile us to God : so making peace , and paving Ephe. 2. 15 , 16. us a new and living way , with his blood , to the throne of grace , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 he hath made us accepted in the beloved , Ephes. 1. 6. 〈◊〉 saw the features of his friend Ionathan , in lame Mephibosheth , and therefore loved him . He forgave Nabal at Abigals intercession : and was pacified toward 〈◊〉 , at 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Iacobs house , for Iosephs sake : Shall not God do us much more for Jesus sake ? Ioseph was well pleased with his brethren , when they brought Benjamin : Bring but the childe Jesus in our arms ( as , Simeon did , and as 〈◊〉 did the King of Persines childe ) and he cannot but smile upon us . 〈◊〉 he never so much displeased before , yet upon the sight of this his wellbeloved Son , in whom he is well pleased , all shall be 〈◊〉 and quiet , as the sea was , when once Ionas was cast into it .

CHAP. IIII.

Verse 1. Then was 〈◊〉 led up ]

LEst haply the people , hearing that testimony from Heaven should come and take him by force to make him a King , as Ioh. 6. 15. to try their loves also to him , who was thus overclouded , as the Sun in his first rising .

Led up of the Spirit ]

The better to fit him thereby for the ministry . 〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 est , valetudine 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , & 〈◊〉 non 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 : 〈◊〉〈◊〉 accidere semper , cum 〈◊〉 quippiam 〈◊〉 dixit . Melchior Alam de Ger. Theol. pag. 154. Act. and Mon. fol. 〈◊〉 . Luther observed of himself , that when God was about to set him upon any speciall service , he either laid some fit of sicknesse 〈◊〉 him before-hand , or turned Satan loose upon him ; who so 〈◊〉 him ( eft-soones ) by his temptations , ut 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , nec sensus , nec vox superesset , that neither heat , nor blood , 〈◊〉 sense , nor voice remained : The very venome of the temptations drank up his spirit , and his body seemed dead , as 〈◊〉 Ionas , that was by , and saw it , reported 〈◊〉 him in his Epistle to Melanchton . Hence also it was that in his Sermons , God gave him such a grace ( saith M. Fox ) that when he 〈◊〉 , they that heard him thought , 〈◊〉 one , his own temptations to be severally touched and noted . Whereof when signification was given unto him by his friends , and he demanded how that could be ? Mine own manifold temptation ( saith he ) and 〈◊〉 are the cause 〈◊〉 : For from his tender years he was much 〈◊〉 and exercised with spirituall conflicts , as Melanchton in his life testifieth . 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Wellerus , scholar to the said , M. Luther recordeth , that 〈◊〉 oftentimes heard Luther his Master report of himself , that he had been assaulted and vexed with all kinde of temptations ( 〈◊〉 only It appeareth by S. 〈◊〉 , that no men 〈◊〉 in this 〈◊〉 , but 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . with that of covetousnesse , ) and was thereby fitted for the work of the Lord , Whence also he was wont to say , that 〈◊〉 things make a Preacher , 〈◊〉 , Prayer and Temptation .

Into the wildernesse ]

Likely the wildernesse of 〈◊〉 , where Moses and Elias had 〈◊〉 before . These three great fasters , met afterwards in mount 〈◊〉 : God 〈◊〉 to turn his peoples Mar. 1. 13. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 into feasting , Zech. 8. 19. The devil took advantage of 〈◊〉 Mat. 17. 2. 〈◊〉 here , to 〈◊〉 our Saviour in the desert , but was beaten on 〈◊〉 own dunghill ; that we might overcome through him that 〈◊〉 us , Rom. 8. the 〈◊〉 - being already foiled by Christ .

To be tempted of the devil ]

No sooner was Christ out of 〈◊〉 water of Baptisme , then in the fire of Temptation . So David , 〈◊〉 his anointing , was hunted as a partridge upon the mountains . 〈◊〉 is no sooner out of Egypt , then Pharaoh pursues them : 〈◊〉 no sooner had kept that solemn 〈◊〉 , then Sennacherib comes up against him . St Paul is assaulted with 〈◊〉 temptations after the 〈◊〉 of his revelations : And Christ teacheth us , after forgivenesse 2 Cor. 12. of sins obtained , to look for temptations , and to pray against Mat. 6. 13. them . Whiles Iacob would be Labans drudge and pack-horse , all was well ; but when once he began to flee , he makes after him with all his might . All was jolly quiet at Ephesus before Acts 19. 23. S. Paul came 〈◊〉 , but then , there arose no small stir about 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . All the while our Saviour lay in his fathers shop , and medled only with Carpenters chipps , the devil troubled him not . But now , that he is to enter more publikely upon his office of Mediatourship , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 pierce thorow . the tempter pierceth his tender soul with many sorrows , by 〈◊〉 to sin . And dealt he so with the green tree , what will 〈◊〉 do with the dry ? Temptations ( besides those that come from God , which are only probationis , not perditionis , as the other ) are 〈◊〉 two sorts : for either they are of seducement , Iam. 1. 15. or of 〈◊〉 , vel 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 and grievance , 2 Cor. 12. 7. either of allurement or affrightment . In the former we are pressed with some darling corruption , whereto our appetites by nature or most propense : In the later , we are dogged with foulest lusts of 〈◊〉 , Idolatry , 〈◊〉 , murther , &c. that Nature startles at : In these the 〈◊〉 tempts alone , and that so grossely , that the very flesh is ashamed 〈◊〉 it . But in the former , that came more immediatly from the flesh , the devil only interposeth himself , and speaks his good word for them : whence they are called 〈◊〉 of Satan , 2 Cor. 12. and Eph. 4. 26. we are said in anger to give place to the devil : and in resisting of lusts , we resist the devil , Jam. 4. 7.

Verse 2. And when 〈◊〉 had fasted 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , &c. ]

All 〈◊〉 actions are for our instruction ; not all for our imitation . We may not imitate the works miraculous of Christ , and proper to him as 〈◊〉 . The ignorance of this caused some to counterfeit 〈◊〉 Christs : as one Moor in K. Edward the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , and one Hacket in Q. Elizabeths time , David George and sundry others , according to Mat. 24 24. Neither need we seek to imitate him in his infirmities , which ( though they were not 〈◊〉 , but only naturall , and therefore unblameable ) yet import a weaknesse ( as that he was hungry , weary , sleepy , &c. ) and so , though they be in us , yet we need not strive the attainment of them . But we must 〈◊〉 the Lord Christ in all his imitable graces and actions : shewing forth the praises or vertues of him that 〈◊〉 called us out of darknesse 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . into his marvellous light . The word signifies to preach them . abroad : for we should practise those 〈◊〉 so 〈◊〉 , that our 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . lives may be as so many Sermons upon the life of Christ . It is a dishonour to a dear friend , to hang his picture in a dark hole , and not in a conspicuous place , that it may appear we rejoice in it , as an ornament to us : Thinke the same of Christs image and graces , shew them forth we must , and expresse them to the world ; walking in Christ , Col. 2. 〈◊〉 yea , as Christ , 1 Joh. 2. 6. who therefore left us a 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . copy that we might write after it , a sampler that we might worke 〈◊〉〈◊〉 o 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . by it , a patern that we should follow his steps , 1 Pet. 2. 21. And although we cannot follow him passibus aequis , yet we must shew 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . our good-wills , stretching and 〈◊〉 our utmost , as St Paul did : 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 13. striving what we can to resemble him , not as a picture doth a man in outward lineaments only , but as a son doth his father ( for he is the father of eternity , Esa. 9. 6 , ) in nature and disposition : and as servants , labouring to do as our Lord , Ioh. 13. 15. Who therefore washed his Disciples 〈◊〉 , to give us an example of humility ; as he did likewise of meeknesse , Mat. 11. 29. patience , 1 Pet. 2. 21. obedience , Heb. 12. 2. diligence and fidelity in his function , Heb. 3. 1 , 2. fewnesse of words , yet boldnesse of speech , going about and doing all possible good , beneficence 〈◊〉 the poor Saints , 〈◊〉 Cor. 8. 9. constancy in profession , 1 Tim. 6. 13. forgivenesse 〈◊〉 others , and love to the brethren , Eph. 5. 2. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 therefore followers herein of Christ as dear children , not 〈◊〉 your selves according to the former lusts in your ignorance , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , which hath called 〈◊〉 , is holy , so be ye 〈◊〉 in all 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 . 1 〈◊〉 . 1. 14 , 15.

He was 〈◊〉 a 〈◊〉 . ]

Our Saviour was tempted all Luk. 4. 2. that fourty dayes space , saith St Luke : but these three worst assaults were reserved to the last . So deals the devil with the Church ( which is Christ 〈◊〉 : ) He never 〈◊〉 tempting , though 1 Cor. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . never so 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ; and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 called 〈◊〉 as 〈◊〉 will have it , the Lord of flyes , because the fly is noted for an impudent 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 apud Homerum pro valde impudente : quia 〈◊〉 pervicaces sunt , &c. creature , that will soon return to the 〈◊〉 , though beaten away but erewhile . Hence those many bickerings and buffetings we meet with all our life long : and hence those sharpest 〈◊〉 and terrible conflicts many times at the hour of death . The Israelites met with many tryals and troubles in the wildernesse : Amalec and the Amorites , sore thirst , and fiery serpents , &c. Coel. lib. 9 〈◊〉 . 52. but were never so put too 't , as when they came to take possession of the promised land , for then all the Kings of 〈◊〉 combined to keep them out . So the devil , furious enough at all times , most of all bestirrs him at last cast , because he knows his time is but 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . short , Apoc. 12. 12. For death sets a Saint out of his gun-shot . Satan may compasse the earth , but not enter the lists of heaven . He tempted Adam in the earthly Paradise , he cannot tempt in the heavenly . Hence his malice whiles he may . Morientium nempè 〈◊〉 violentiores sunt morsus , ( 〈◊〉 ille olim de 〈◊〉 Carthagine : ) Beasts that have their deaths-wound bite cruelly , sprunt exceedingly .

Verse 3. Then came unto him the Tempter ]

So called , because 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . he politikely feels our pulses which way they beat , and accordingly 〈◊〉 us a peny-worth . He setts a wedge of gold before covetous Achan , a courtezan Cozbi before a voluptuous Zimri , a fair preferment before an ambitious Absolom : and findes well that a fit 〈◊〉 is half a victory . So dealt his agents with those ancient 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , they were sawn asunder , they were Heb. 11. 37. tempted , saith the Apostle ; to wit , with the proffers of preferment , would they but have renounced their religion , and done 〈◊〉 to an Idol . So the Pope tempted Luther with wealth and honour . But all in vain : he turned him to God , Et valde 〈◊〉 sum , saith he , me nolle sic satiari abeo , he said flat , that God should not put him off with these low things . Here was a man full Melch. 〈◊〉 . of the Spirit 〈◊〉 Christ . The tempter came to Christ , but found 〈◊〉 in him ; that matter was not malleable . In vain shall the 〈◊〉 strike fire , if we finde not 〈◊〉 : In 〈◊〉〈◊〉 he knock at the door , if we look not out to him at the window . Let us but divorce the flesh from the world , and the devil can do us no 〈◊〉 . Ita cave 〈◊〉 , ut cave as 〈◊〉 . From that naughty man my self , good Lord deliver me , said one .

If thou 〈◊〉 the Son of God . ]

As the 〈◊〉 quarrel'd and 〈◊〉 the Law given in Paradise , as nought , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 : so 〈◊〉 he here the voice from heaven , as a meer imposture . And this he did out of deep and desperate malice ; for he could not be ignorant nor doubtfull . Neither is his dealing otherwise with us ( many times ) who are too ready ( at his instigation ) to doubt of our spirituall sonne-ship . We need not help the tempter , by holding it a duty to doubt : this is to light a candle before the devil , as we use to speak . Rather let 〈◊〉 settle and secure this , that we are indeed the sons of God , and heirs of heaven , by passing thorow the narrow womb of repentance , that we may be born again , and by getting an effectuall faith ; the property whereof is to adopt as well as to justifie , viz. 〈◊〉 objecti , by means of Christ the object upon whom faith laieth hold , and into whom it engraffs the believer , after an unspeakable manner . Now ye are all the children of God by faith in Christ Jesus , Gal. 3. 26. Ioh. 1. 12. who hath both laid down the price of this greatest priviledge , Heb. 9. 15. Gal. 4. 5. and 〈◊〉 it up to us by his Spirit , crying Abba Father in our hearts , what ever Satan or our own misgiving hearts objects to the contrary , Gal. 4. 6. Rom. 8. 15. Ephes. 1 , 13.

Command that these 〈◊〉 be made bread . ]

And so distrust the providence of God for 〈◊〉 thy body in this hunger ; help thy self by working a preposterous miracle . In this point 〈◊〉 Gods providence for this present life . Satan troubled David and Jeremy , and so he doth many good souls at this day ; who can sooner trust God with their souls then with their bodies , and for a crown then for 〈◊〉 crust , as those Disciples , Matth. 16. 8.

Verse 4. But 〈◊〉 answered and said , It is written ]

With this 〈◊〉 sore , and great and strong sword of the Spirit , doth the Lord here punish Leviathan that crooked 〈◊〉 serpent , Isa. 27. 1. With these 〈◊〉 out of Gods quiver , with these pibbles chosen out of the silver streams of the Scriptures , doth he prostrate the 〈◊〉 of hell . The Word of God hath a 〈◊〉 in it to quail and to quash Satans temptations , farre better 〈◊〉 that woodden dagger , that leaden sword of the Papists , their holy water , crossings , grains , dirty reliques , &c. It is not 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of the crosse , but the word of the crosse that overthrows Satan . He can no more abide by it , then an owl by the shining of the 〈◊〉 . Set therefore the Word against the temptation , and the sinne is laid . Say . I must not 〈◊〉 it , I may not , I dare not : for it is forbidden in such a place , again in such a place . And be sure to have places of Scripture ready 〈◊〉 hand ( as Saul had his spear and pitcher ready at his head , even while he slept ) that ye 〈◊〉 resist the devil , stedfast in the faith , grounded on the Word . Joseph 〈◊〉 him by remembring the seventh Commandment : And David , by hiding this Word in 〈◊〉 heart , Psal. 1 19. 11. Wicked therefore was that advice of Motive 4 8 D. Bristow to his Agents , to labour still to get here : ikes out of their weak and false Castle of holy Scriptures , into the plain fields of 〈◊〉 and Fathers . The Scriptures are our armoury ( sarre beyond that of Solomon ) whether we must resort and furnish 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 4. 〈◊〉 . One 〈◊〉 sentence thereof shall doe us more service , then all the pretty , witty sayings and sentences of Fathers and 〈◊〉 , or constitutions of Councels .

〈◊〉 liveth not by bread alone ]

Though ordinarily , as having 〈◊〉〈◊〉 property inherent in it , for such a purpose : yet so , 〈◊〉 that the operation and successe is guided by Gods power and goodnesse ; whereon ( as on a staff ) this staff of life leaneth . A 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . wise woman builds her house , Prov. 〈◊〉 . 1. As the Carpenter laies 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of the house in his head first , and contrives it : so doth she 〈◊〉 - cast , and further the well-doing of her fam ly : and 〈◊〉 , except the Lord also build the house , they labour in vain that build it , Psalm . 127. 1. So , the diligent hand , and the blessing of God ( meeting ) make 〈◊〉 , Prov. 104. and 22.

But by every word &c. ]

That is , by any thing else besides bread , 〈◊〉 soever God 〈◊〉 think good , whatsoever he shall appoint and give power unto , to be nourishment . Therefore if bread 〈◊〉 , feed on faith , Psal. 37. 3. So Junius reads that text . Jehosaphat 〈◊〉〈◊〉 found it soveraign , when all other help failed him . And the 1 Chron. 10. 6. captive Jews lived by faith , when they had little else to live upon , and 〈◊〉 a good living of it , Habak. 2. 4. To this Text the Jews seem to allude in that fiction of theirs , that Habakkuk was carried by the hair of rhe head , by an Angel into Babylon , to carry a dinner 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 and the 〈◊〉 , Jer. 33. Eliz 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 1 King . 19. 8. 〈◊〉 - Chro nicle . to Daniel in the den . It was by faith that he stopped the mouths of Lions , and obtained promises , Heb. 11. 33. And by faith that she answered the pers cutours , If you take away my meat , I trust God 〈◊〉〈◊〉 away my stomack . 〈◊〉 made the ravens feed Elias that were more likely ( in that famine ) to have fed upon his dead car case : and , another time caused him to go fourty daies in the strength of one meal . Merlyn was nourished a fortnight together with one egg a day , laid by a hen that came constantly to Charissima 〈◊〉 per 〈◊〉 saut author quae preciosa 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉 non , 〈◊〉 . that hay-mow , where he lay hid , during the massacre of Paris . And who hath not read or heard , how by a miracle of his mercy , God relieved Rochel in a strait siege , by an innumerable company of fishes cast in upon them ? Faith fears no famine : and although it be but small in substance and in shew ( as the Manna was ) yet is it great in vertue and operation . The Rabbins say , that Manna had all manner of good tastes in it : So hath faith . It drinke to a man in a cup of Nepenthes , and bids him be of good chear , God will provide for him . The Bishop of Norwich kept Robert Samuel , Martyr , without meat and drink ; whereby he was unmercifully vext , saving that he had every day allowed him two or three morsels of bread , and three spoonfuls of water , to the end he might be reserved to further torment . How oft would he have drunk his own water ? But his body was so dried up with long 〈◊〉 , that he was not able to make 〈◊〉 drop of water . After he had been famished with hunger two or three 〈◊〉 together , he 〈◊〉 into a sleep , as it were one half in a 〈◊〉 . At which time one cloathed in white , seemed to stand before him , which ministred comfort unto him by these words , Samuel , Samuel , be of good chear , and take a good heart unto thee : 〈◊〉 after Acts and Monsol 15 17. this day , thou shalt never be either hungry or thirsty : For speedily 〈◊〉 this , he was burned : and from that time , till he should suffer , he felt neither hunger nor thirst . And this declared he , to the end , as he said , that all men might behold the wonderfull work of God . He likes not to be tied to the second ordinary causes , nor that ( in defect of the means ) we should doubt of his providence . It 's true , he commonly worketh by them , when he could doe without : that we may not neglect the means , as being ordained of him . ( David shall have victory , but by an ambush , 2 Sam. 5. 19 - 24. Men shall be nourished , but by their labour , Psal. 128. 2 , ) But yet so , as that he doth all in all by 〈◊〉 means ( he made grasse , corn and trees , before he made the Sunne , Moon and starres , by the influence whereof they are and grow . ) Yea to shew himself chief , he can and doth work ( other whiles ) without means , 2 Chron. 14. 11. and against means , suspending the power and operation of the naturall causes ; as when the fire burnt not , the water drowned not , the Sunne went back ten degrees , the rock gave water , the iron swam , &c. And then when he works by means , he can make them produce an effect diverse from their nature and disposition , or can hinder , change or mitigate 〈◊〉 5. 17. 18. their proper effect ; as when at the prayer of Elias it rained not for three years and a half : And he praied again , and the heaven gave rain , and the earth brought forth her fruits . A man would have thought that after so long drought , the roots of trees and herbs should have been utterly dried up , and the land past recovery , 〈◊〉 2. 21. But God heard the heavens ( petitioning to him , that they might exercise their influence for the fructifying of the earth ) and the Heavens heard the earth , and the earth heard the corn , the wine and the oil , and they heard Jezreel . Let all this keep us , as it did our Saviour here , from diffidence in Gods providence ; and make us possesse our souls in patience , Luk. 21. Hang upon the promise , and account it as good as present pay , though we see not how it can be effected . God loves to goe away by himself , He knows how to deliver his , saith S. Peter , 2 Epist. 2. 9. and he might speak it by experience , Act. 12. 9. if ever any man might . The King shall rejoyce in God , saith David of himself , when he was a poor 〈◊〉 in the wildernesse of Judah , Psal. 63. 11. But he had Gods word for the Kingdome , and therefore he was confident , seemed the thing never so improbable or impossible . We trust a skilfull work-man to go his own way to work : shall we not God ? In 〈◊〉 6. year of the reign of Darius Nothus was the temple fully finished . That sacred work which the husband and sonne of an Esther 〈◊〉 , shall be happily accomplished by a bastard . The 〈◊〉 thought that Moses should presently have delivered them , and he himself thought as much , and therefore began 〈◊〉 his time , to doe 〈◊〉 upon the AEgyptian , whom he slew and hid in the sand . But we see , God went another way to work : He sent Moses into a farre countrey , and the bondage was for 〈◊〉 years 〈◊〉 exceedingly encreased upon them ; yet all 〈◊〉 . 8. 2. this to humble and try them , and to doe them good in their later end . He crosseth many times our likeliest projects , and gives a blessing 〈◊〉 those times and means , whereof we despair . He breaks in pieces the ship that we think should bring us to shore , but casts us upon such boards as we did not expect . 〈◊〉 we then any particular means ( saith one ) it is but the scattering of a 〈◊〉 , the breaking of a bucket , when the Sunne and the fountain is the 〈◊〉 . But we 〈◊〉 the most part 〈◊〉 as Hagar did : when the bottle was spent , she fals a crying , she was undone , she and her childe should die : till the Lord opened her eyes to see the fountain . It was neer her , but she saw it not : when she saw it , she D Preston was well enough . If thou hadst been here ( said Martha ) my brother Lazarus had not died . As if Christ could not have kept him alive , unlesse he had been present . So if Christ will come and lay his hands on Iairus his daughter , and Elisha stroke his hand over Mar. 5 〈◊〉 . Naamans leprosie , they shall be cured . So the Disciples believed 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 11. that Christ could feed so many thousands in the wildernesse , but 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 37. then he must have two hundred peny worth of bread . But our Saviour gave them , soon 〈◊〉 , an ocular demonstration of this truth , That man liveth not by bread alone , &c. Dan. 11. 34 They shall be holpen with a little help . Why a little ? that through weaker means we may see Gods greater strength .

〈◊〉 5. Then the devil taketh him . ]

Not in vision only , or imagination , but really and indeed : as he was afterwards apprehended , bound and crucified by that cursed crue . Spirituall assaults may be beaten back by the shield of faith : Bodily admit of no such repulse . A 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Abraham Luk. 〈◊〉 . 16. may be bound by Satan , A Mary Magdalen possest , a Job 〈◊〉 , a Paul boxed , &c. As for the souls of the Saints , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . they are set safe out of Satans scrape . Shake his chain at 〈◊〉 Cor. 〈◊〉 . 7. them he may , muster his forces , Revel. 12. 7. which may band themselves , and bend their strength against 〈◊〉 Psal. 61. 1. and 〈◊〉 Angels , Christ and his members : but they are bounded Psal 31. 6. by God , who hath set his on a rock that is higher then they : So that the flouds of temptation ( that the serpent casts out of his mouth after them ) cannot come so much as to their feet . Or , if it touch their heel , yet it can come no Gen 〈◊〉 . 15. higher . There is no 〈◊〉 against Jacob , because God was a Numb . 〈◊〉 22 , 23. Vnicorn , to take away the venom ( saith Balaam the sorcerer ) as waters , when the Unicorns horn hath been in them , are no longer poisonable , but healthfull .

Into the holy City . ]

Things are called holy , either by nature , as God , who is truly , alway , and only of himself holy : or by separation , or being set apart to a holy use or end : which Origen calleth , sancta sanctificata , by accession of externall holinesse 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . from without : So Jerusalem is here called , holy , because the City Ho 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . of God , where he was daily worshipped . And for the same cause was the ground , whereon Moses and Ioshua trod , called 〈◊〉 ground , and Tabor , the holy Mount . And when we stand in our 2 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . Churches , saith Chrysostome , we stand in a place of Angels and 〈◊〉 angels , in the Kingdom of God , and heaven it self ; which 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . they that profane , may justly fear to be whipt , like dogs , out of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ad 〈◊〉〈◊〉 14. 〈◊〉 haavenly temple , and City too . And surely it were to be wished , that such profane Esaus now-adaies , as dare prate or sleep , or laugh and play the parts of jesters , or doe any thing else , unbeseeming the service of God , would keep themselves from Gods sanctuary : or that we had such Porters to keepe them 〈◊〉 , as they had under the Law , 2 Chronicles 23. 19.

And setteth him upon a pinacle of the Temple ]

Height of place giveth opportunity of temptation . The longest robe contracts the greatest soil : neither are any in so great danger , as those that walk on the tops of pinacles . Even heigth it self makes mens brains to swim : As in Diocletian , who not content to be Emperour , 〈◊〉 . would needs be adored as a god : and Caligula , of whom it was said , That there was never any better servant then he , nor 〈◊〉 Chron. worse Lord . Vespasian is reported to have been the only man , Vesp 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . that ever became better by the Empire conferred upon him . It is both hard and happy , not to be made worse by advancement . 〈◊〉 signifies both honour and 〈◊〉 ; Chabadh , 〈◊〉 : and honour ; Honoro and onero shew , that honour goeth not without a 〈◊〉 . Fructus 〈◊〉 oneris , fructus honoris , onus . Pope Pius 〈◊〉 . a lapide in 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . Quintus said thus of himself : Cumessem religiosus , sperabam bene ae salute animae meae : Cardinalis factus extimui : Pontifex creatus , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . When I was first in orders , without any further ecclesiasticall dignity , I had some good hopes of my salvation : When I became a Cardinall , I had 〈◊〉 ; since I was made Pope , least of all : The same thoughts of himself had Clement the 8th his immediate successour , saith the same Authour . Non insulsè Autor 〈◊〉 . moral . cap. 12. Praepositioni quot accidunt ? Unum . Quid ? Casus tantùm . Quot casus ? Duo . Qui ? Accusativus , & abiativus . Haec enim Praelatum oportet timere , accusari a crimine , & aufirri 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉 . ad 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉 historiae 〈◊〉 , de 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 so 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 , & sic ignominiosè cadere .

Verse 6. And he saith unto him . ]

The devil usually tempteth by speech , inward or outward . Senarclaeus telleth of a plain Countrey-man at Friburg in Germany , that lying on his death-bed , the devil came to him in the shape of a tall , terrible man , and 〈◊〉 his soul , 〈◊〉 , Thou hast been a notorious sinner , and I am come to set down all thy sins : And therewith he drew out 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 , and sate down at a Table that stood by , and began to write . The sick man answered , My soul is Gods , and all my sins are nailed to the crosse of Christ . But if thou desire to set down my sins , write thus , All our righteousnesses are as a filthy rag , &c. The devil set down that , and bad him say on : He did : But thou , Lord , hast promised , for thine own sake to blot out our iniquities , and to make our searlet sins white as snow . The devil passed by those words , and was earnest with him to goe on in his former argument . The sick man said with great 〈◊〉 , The sonne of God appeared to destroy the works of the devil . With that the devil vanished , and the sick man departed .

If thou be the Son of God , cast thy self , &c. ]

This is the devils Logick , Mica . 7. 3. to argue from 〈◊〉 to liberty , to doe wickedly with both hands earnestly . Wheras the Heathen could say ; In maxima libertate Salvian . minima licentia . And the Father , Ideò deteriores sumus , quia meliores esse debemus : Therefore are we worse , because we ought to be better . Remember but this , that 〈◊〉 art sonne to a King ( said one to Antigonus ) and that will 〈◊〉 thee from base courses . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Take thou those spoils to thy self ( said Themistocles to his friend Plat. that followed him ) 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , for thou art not Themistocles , as I am : they are poor things , farre below me . Shall 〈◊〉 6 11. such a man as I flee ? Shall I doe any thing to the dishonour of my Rom. 6. 1. heavenly father ? and therefore sin , because grace hath abounded ? That is not the guise of any of Gods children . They walk honestly , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 &c. bravely , gallantly , worthy of God , who hath done so great things for them . The more 〈◊〉 , the more engagements . Scipio , when a harlot was offered unto him , said , Vellem , si non essem Imperator . It was an aggravation of 〈◊〉 fall of Solomon , that 1 King . 11. 9. God had appeared unto him twice ; and of Saul , That he fell , as if he 2 Sam. 1. 21. had not been anointed : So it is of any of Gods Saints , to sin , as if they had not been adopted .

Cast thy self down . ]

Here our Saviour is tempted to self-murder , by an old man-slater . And when Moses , Elias , Jonas , and others of the best sort of Saints were in a fit of discontent , and grew weary of their lives , wishing for death , Divines doubt not but Satan gave a push at them with his ten horns , to dispatch , and ease 〈◊〉 of the present trouble , by cutting off their own daies . A dangerous and hideous temptation ; yet such as may be all the best , and few scape it that live out their time . But in all the book of God , we read not of any of the generation of the just , that ever did it . That God who kept them , will ( if we look up to him ) doe as much Psal 73. for us . Only we must set against this bloudy temptation with Gods 〈◊〉 me , and with Gods armour . The word and prayer are the 〈◊〉 and power of God , and ( by his might ) doe 〈◊〉 all the fiery darts of the devil . Oppose the commination to the temptation . Herein Eve faultred ( in her , lest ye die , though she held the precept ) and so fell .

For it is written . ]

A vile abuse of sacred Scripture , to 〈◊〉 thereby to 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 for it : yet what more ordinary 2 Tim. 〈◊〉 . 8. with men of corrupt mindes and reprobate concerning the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 my 〈◊〉 of the divinity of the 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 , The true 〈◊〉〈◊〉 saith , Quicaedem 〈◊〉 saciunt ad materiam suam , as Tertullian speaketh : who 〈◊〉 the Scriptures to serve their own purposes ? But of this more elsewhere .

He shall give his Angels charge over thee . ]

Hitherto the old liar speaketh truth . But , Satan etsi semel videatur verax , millies est mendax , & semper fallax , saith one . Satan 〈◊〉 though he may sometimes seem a true-speaker , yet he is a thousand times for it a liar , and alwaies a deceiver . Because our Saviour had alledged Scripture , he also would doe the like , in a perverse , apish imitation , but marres the masculine In 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , non in 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 , by clipping off that clause , They shall keep thee in all thy 〈◊〉 ; that is , in those courses that are appointed thee by God . But as the Israelites in the wildernesse , when they went out of Gods precincts , were out of his protection : So are all others . As a bird that wandereth from the nest ; so Prov. 27. 8. is a man that wandereth from his own place , saith Solomon . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 6. God made a Law that none should molest a bird upon her nest . Doth God take eare of birds ? A King undertaketh the safety of his Subjects , 〈◊〉 they travell within due hours , and keep the Kings high-way , else not : so doth God . He hath given his Angels charge over us , whiles we hold his way , which is like Jacobs ladder , where the Angels were ascending and descending . Oh the dignity and safety of a Saint , in a guard so full of state and strength ! Well might David ( after he had said , The angel of the Lord pitcheth his tent Psal. 〈◊〉 , 8. 〈◊〉 about them that fear him ) presently subjoyn . Taste and see how gracious the Lord is , in allowing his children so glorious an 〈◊〉 .

And with their hands they shall lift thee up , lest , &c. ]

As Parents 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , In 〈◊〉 : duct a ab iu , significationis origine , qui 〈◊〉 aliquod 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in humeros . 〈◊〉 . use to lift their little ones over rough and foul waies : Or , as 〈◊〉 in an house love to get up into their arms their young master . In Christ and for Christ , they count it their greatest glory , to doe us any good office for soul or body : they save us from the foul fiends , that else would worry us . These walk about as Lions to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 us , whiles alive , and to hinder our passage to heaven , when we die : the other , as guardians , to keep us here , and to convey and conduct us thorow the devils territories ( who is Prince of the air ) when we goe hence to heaven , Luk. 16. 22. in despite of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 that would intercept us , Dan. 10. 21.

Lest thou dash thy foot against a stone ]

Oh the tender care of our heavenly 〈◊〉 ! He is so kinde , and ( in the best sense ) fond over his little ones , that he cannot abide the cold winde should How upon them ( as we 〈◊〉 ) and hath therefore commanded , That the Sun shall not smite them by day , nor the Moon by night , yea , Psal. 121 6. which way soever the winde sit , it must blow good to his . Arise , 〈◊〉 . 4. 16. O North , and blow , O South , upon my Beloved , that her spices may flow forth . What so contrary as North and South-winde , cold and hot , moist and dry , & c ? Yet both must blow good to Gods beloved . Well might God 〈◊〉 his love above that of naturall Parents , which yet is wonderous great , saith the Psalmist , Psal. 103. 〈◊〉 .

Verse 7. Jesus answered and said , It is written again ]

Christ rejects not the holy Scriptures ( 〈◊〉〈◊〉 alledged and 〈◊〉 by Satan ) but openeth them , by laying one place to another . So did those holy Levites in Nehemiah , and 〈◊〉 . Paul in the Acts. Parallel texts ( like gl 〈◊〉 ) 〈◊〉 one against another cast 〈◊〉 . 8. 7. Vide 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 a mutuall light . 〈◊〉 as the 〈◊〉 brightneth his hard diamond with the dust snaved from it self : So must we clear 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . hard Scriptures , by others that are 〈◊〉 plaine and perspicuous . 〈◊〉〈◊〉 de 〈◊〉 .

Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God . ]

Trust him we 〈◊〉 , tempt him we may 〈◊〉 . Now God 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , either when men are too much addicted to the means , as 〈◊〉 : Or , when they reject them , as Ahaz ; who refused a sign , and ran to unlawfull means , hiding all under this , I will not tempt God . Heathens 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . could say , Admotâ manu 〈◊〉 est Minerva ; and they noted him for a foolish 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 his Cart 〈◊〉 fast , cried to his god , and moved his lips , but not his hands to help himself . If thou callest for knowledge ( saith Solomon ) and criest for understanding : There 's praier to God . If thou seekest her as 〈◊〉 , and searchest for her as for hid treasures : There 's mans 〈◊〉 in the diligent use of the means . Then shalt thou understand 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 of the Lord , and finde the knowledge of God : Ther 's the happy 〈◊〉 . Ora & labora was an Emperours 〈◊〉 . S. 〈◊〉 sets it down as a vanity of 〈◊〉 youth , that he pray'd God to help him against some speciall sins , whereunto he was strongly 〈◊〉 , but should have been full sorry , that God should have heard him , 〈◊〉 he was loth to part with them . How much better was that praier of 〈◊〉 Thomas Moor , Domine Deus , fac 〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉 consequendis operam collocare , pro quibus obtinendis soleo ad 〈◊〉〈◊〉 are : Lord God , make me to bestow pains in getting those 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 things , for obtaining whereof I use to pray unto thee .

Verse 8. Again the devil taketh him . ]

This Master-fly 〈◊〉 , though beaten away once and again , yet returns to the same place . 〈◊〉 how 〈◊〉 he is in renuing his temptations after a flat repulse . He sollicits and sets upon our Saviour again ( as 〈◊〉 wife did upon Joseph , for all his many 〈◊〉 ) and is not 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 only importunate , but impudent . Stand we therefore still upon 〈◊〉 . l 〈◊〉〈◊〉 victus 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Ita 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . our guard , and look for no ease here . The Roman Captains , when they had once triumphed , took their ease ever after . So did not Cato , and is therefore highly commended . So may not we , if ever we will be approved , as good souldiers of Jesus Christ . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Our whole life is a continuall warfare , and we must look for the continuall hail-shot , hel-shot of Satanicall assaults and suggestions . When Xerxes fought against theGreeks , The sea was full of ships ( saith the Oratour ) the earth of souldiers , the air of arrows . So fares it with the Saints under Satans batteries : no truce , but continuall 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . conflict . Ever since those two strong men fought , there is no 〈◊〉 he 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of his 〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉 who 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 7 , 8 Christ 〈◊〉 est 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉〈◊〉 nostras . 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Genes. 32. more peace . S. Paul sounds the alarm , Arm , Arm , take the whole armour of God , and be ever in your harnesse . And S. Peter gives the reason , Because your adversary the devil , as a 〈◊〉 lion , walketh , and watcheth , night and day , seeking whom 〈◊〉 may devour . For our encouragement , as the devil is , Leo 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , a roaring lion ; so is Christ , Leo de tribu 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , the lion of the Tribe of Iudah , that delivereth us , and maketh us more then Conquerours ; holding the crown of glory over our heads ( as we are sighting ) with this inscription , Vincenti 〈◊〉 , To 〈◊〉 that 〈◊〉 , will I give , &c. Fight therefore and faint not : your 〈◊〉 is 〈◊〉 , your armour is of proof . Get on both those 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 ( as the girdle of truth , brest-plate of 〈◊〉 , shoes of peace and patience , shield of faith , helmet of 〈◊〉 ) and those 〈◊〉 of offence ; as the sword of the Spirit , and 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 . And then resolve , with that aged Citizen of Exeter in 〈◊〉 Edward the 6. time ; who when the Town was besieged , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 K Ed. 6 〈◊〉 S. 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . p. 62. 〈◊〉 , That he would feed on the one arm , and fight with the other , before he would consent to yeeld the City to the seditious . It is said of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the siege of Byrrachium , that he so long resisted Pompeys Der 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 ylvam . Lucan . 〈◊〉 , that he had 220. darts sticking in his shield , and lost one of his eyes , and yet gave not over , till Caesar came to his rescue : And of Sr Thomas Challoner ( who died , anno 1566. ) that he 〈◊〉 in his younger time under Charles the 5. in the expedition 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . of Algier ; where being ship wreckt , after he had swum till his 〈◊〉 and his arms failed him , at the length catching hold of a 〈◊〉 with his teeth , he escaped , not without the losse of some of his teeth . The like ( and somewhat more ) is reported of Cynegiras Trogus . Herod . the Athenian in the Persian warres . These did thus for a corruptible crown , or temporary honour ; what should not we Revel. 3. doe for an eternall ? 1 Cor. 9. 25. Hold out , and hold fast that thou hast , that no man take thy crown from thee . Be of Queen Camdens Eliz. 〈◊〉 . 164. Elizabeths disposition , who provided for warre , even when she had most perfect peace with all men . Gods Spirit sets up a standard in the Saints , Isa. 59. 19. And stronger is he that is in you , then he that is in the world . That old serpent hath his head so bruised and crusht by Christ , that he cannot now so easily thrust in his mortall sting , though he 〈◊〉 it never so often , unlesse we dally with him and lay our selves open , unles we tempt Satan to tempt us , by inconsideration , security , or venturing on the occasion . Vitanda est glacies . si nolis cadere . He that tastes of the broth , will have a minde Numb . 6. 3. to the meat . The Nazarites might not only not drink wine , but forbear to eat of the grape , whether moist or dried .

〈◊〉 an exceeding high mountain . ]

Whether mountains were Psal. 90 2. made at first , or cast up by the flood , there are that dispute . I thinke , made at first . Yet is the earth round ( as an apple is , notwithstanding some knots and bunches in it . ) And , that , being 〈◊〉 , and so , naturally apt for motion ( as the heavens are ) it stands firm and unmoveable , Eccles. 1. 3. this is admirable . God hath hang'd it upon nothing , saith Iob , in the midst of the heaven ; 〈◊〉 26. 7. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Archimedes his 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 poized with it's own 〈◊〉 . But why took he 〈◊〉 Saviour into so high a mountain ? That he might thence have the sairer prospect : And perhaps in 〈◊〉 of God , taking up Mosos into the Mount . The 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 be Gods ape , that he may , by counterfeiting the like to God , 〈◊〉 his holy Ordinances into disgrace . Thus the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 their sacrisices , washings , tithes , oracles , &c. 〈◊〉 and others tell us , that the Temple of Diana at Ephesus , and her 〈◊〉 therein , were made of Cedar . So for Christ bruising the 〈◊〉 head , Satan hath set up Hercules , killing the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Which 〈◊〉 who seeth not plainly to have been hatcht in 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 to the Poets , in an 〈◊〉 imitation of God , 〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉 his oracle ? The like may be said of the fable of 〈◊〉 his wife , 〈◊〉 snatcht from him , for looking back 〈◊〉〈◊〉 which was made out of the story of Lots wife : So their 〈◊〉 with his ten labours , was the Scripture 〈◊〉 . And 〈◊〉〈◊〉 King of AEgypt , and Priest of 〈◊〉 ( who was helped from heaven by his God against Senacherib King of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . that invaded him ) who could it be else , but Hezekiah King of 〈◊〉 ? 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ( operum Dei Momus ) per AEgyptios hoc 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 , ut 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉 editum vilesceret , 〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , & tanti operis gloria ad 〈◊〉〈◊〉 rediret . Thus the devil attempted by his AEgyptians to transfer the glory of a 〈◊〉 miracle upon himself .

And 〈◊〉 him all the Kingdoms of the earth ]

In their 〈◊〉 and bravery . A bewitching sight , doubtlesse , and would have moved much with a 〈◊〉 heart . But here the devils fire 〈◊〉 upon wet tinder , and therefore took not . Gain and glory ? rule and riches ? Quis nisi mentis inops , &c. Set but a wedge of gold 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 ( that could stay the course of the Sun ) 〈◊〉 stay 〈◊〉 from lusting and laying hold on it . 〈◊〉 Asse 〈◊〉〈◊〉 fast enough 〈◊〉 preferment . And Zimri will have his 〈◊〉 though he die for it . These three Enchantresses , The 〈◊〉 of the 〈◊〉 , the lust of the eye , and the pride of life ; Pleasure , 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 ( the worldly mans Trinity ) whom have they 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , befooled , bebeasted ? S. Iohn sheweth that a man may be 〈◊〉 mortified , a father , and yet wondrous subject to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 world . Of the which , neverthelesse , we may say ( as 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the people ) 't is wholly set upon wickednesse : Or , as 〈◊〉 sometimes 〈◊〉 of an Historian , Both the words and shews of it are full of fraud . It promiseth ( as the devil here ) great 〈◊〉 , but 〈◊〉 , pro the sauro carbones , in stead of mines , cole-pits . 〈◊〉 Forbisher , in his voiage to discover the Straits , being 〈◊〉 up and down with foul weather , snows and unconstant 〈◊〉 , returned home , having gathered a great quantity of stones , which he thought to be minerals . From which , when 〈◊〉 could be drawn neither gold nor silver , nor any other metall , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 89. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 seen them cast forth ( saith M. Camden ) to mend the 〈◊〉 - waies . How oft do the devil and the world give men 〈◊〉 and serpents in stead of fish and bread , even the bread of 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 17. that proves gravell in the teeth ? How oft are they disappointed that hunt after lying vanities , and so for sake their own mercies , 〈◊〉 . 2. 8. as Ionas freely acknowledged , for it had like to have cost 〈◊〉 a 〈◊〉 ? What got Balaam by running after his wages Numb . 31. 8. of 〈◊〉 , but a sword in his ribs ? Achan by his wedge , but 〈◊〉〈◊〉 about his ears ? Iudas by his thirty pieces , but the halter about his neck ? Cranmer by his subscription , but such a Adeo ut 〈◊〉 spem 〈◊〉 , nec locum 〈◊〉 fortunae reliquerit . Ut jam nec 〈◊〉 mori , nec vivere inhonestè liceret . Melch. Adam . wretched condition , as that there was left him neither hope of better , 〈◊〉 place of worse , as Cole could say in a Sermon , at his recantation ? Many of the Romish runnagates , that run thither for preferment , what little respect have they often times , and as little content in their change ? Roffensis had a Cardinals hat sent him , but his head was 〈◊〉 off , before it came . Allin had a Cardinals hat , but with 〈◊〉 thin lining ( means , I mean , to support his state ) that he was 〈◊〉 called the starvelling Cardinall . Stapleton was made Professour of a petty University , scarce so good as one of our free-schools in England . Saunders was starved . William Rainolds was 〈◊〉 to a poor vicarage under value . On Harding his 〈◊〉 D Featleys . bestowed a Prebend of Gaunt , or to speak more properly , a 〈◊〉 . exploded . 〈◊〉 Prebend . Many others get not any thing , so that they wish themselves at home again ; and sometimes return in the same 〈◊〉 in which they went .

And the glory thereof ]

wherewith he hoped to dazle our 〈◊〉 eyes ( those windows of the soul ) and so to imprison his affections . But he mistook himself . This heavenly Eagle had 〈◊〉 irretertum , nothing moved with these tempting objects . But 〈◊〉 many are there ( alas ) that have died of the wound of the 〈◊〉 ? that have fallen by the hand of this vile strumpet , the world ? who by laying forth her two fair brests of profit and pleasure , hath cast down many wounded , as Solomons harlot , Prov. 7. 26. And by the glistering of her pomp and 〈◊〉 , hath 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ; as the going fire leads men into hedges and ditches : 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 , as 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , which when she cannot over take the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , doth with her 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , so that they have no power to 〈◊〉 away till she have 〈◊〉 them to death .

Verse 9. And he saith unto him , All these things will I give thee . ]

A great catch sure : even just nothing : for he shewed out Saviour only shews and shadows , apparitions and resemblances 〈◊〉 . of things . The word also used in the former verse for ( glory ) 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 an opinion or imagination . So St Luke stiles all Agrippa's 〈◊〉 , but a fantasie . David tels us , that man walketh in a vain shadow . Now a shadow is something in appearance , nothing in 〈◊〉 : So the Apostle calleth all these things , that the devil 〈◊〉 our Saviour , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , an accidentall mathematicall figure , 1 〈◊〉 7. 31. without solidity or substance . And further tels us , that this figure 〈◊〉 away , is ever in transitu , like the streams of a river , 〈◊〉 . that 〈◊〉 by the sides of a City , no man can stop : or if we could retain the things of this life , yet not the world only passeth away ( saith the Apostle ) but the lusts thereof . So that a man 〈◊〉〈◊〉 17. 〈◊〉 make his heart delight in the same thing still . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 fastidio sunt . We loath after a while what we lusted 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 ( as Amnon did Tamar ) and quickly finde a satiety , yea an unsatisfy ingnesse in the creature . For he that loveth silver shall not 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 10. be satisfied with silver , nor though he could heap up his hoards to the stars , and ingrosse a monopoly of all the wealth in the world . Non 〈◊〉 satiatur cor 〈◊〉 , quàm corpus aurâ . You may assoon 〈◊〉 a bag with wisdome , a chest with 〈◊〉 , or a circle with a triangle , as the heart of man with any thing here below . All that earth can afford , is , fumus 〈◊〉 ( saith one ) 〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 . saith another : Vanity and vexation , saith Solomon the 〈◊〉 . wise : To whose impartiall verdict ( grounded upon so good 〈◊〉 ) 〈◊〉 . 1. 2. we shall doe well to subscribe , without believing the 〈◊〉 crakes , or trying any further conclusions . The Centurists 〈◊〉 , All these things will I give thee , thus ; I will make thee Pope . And indeed many Popes were advanced to that Sea 〈◊〉 by the devil , as Histories relate . Who , had they but 〈◊〉 what is usually done at their inthronization , would D 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . never have been so hasty . For before the Pope is set in his Chair , and puts on his tripple Crown , a peece of row , or wad of straw is set on fire 〈◊〉 him , and one appointed to say , Sic transit 〈◊〉 , The glory of this world is but a 〈◊〉 . This is only 〈◊〉 of form and Ceremony : As is also that , that one day in the year the 〈◊〉 Almoner rideth before him , casting abroad to the 〈◊〉 certain peeces of brasse and lead , saying , Silver and gold have I none , but such as I have I give you , Whereas that 〈◊〉〈◊〉 holds a golden cup in her hand , and her merchants that trade with her , are the Grandees of the earth , Revel. 18. and are 〈◊〉 in Apo. 18. 〈◊〉 rich by her , vers. 15. The Cardinall of Toledo hath a hundred thousand pound a year comming in ; The Arch-bishops of Germany are 〈◊〉 - 〈◊〉 ( many of them ) and have revenues accordingly . Petrarch reporteth , that in the treasury of Pope 〈◊〉 . John the 22. were found after his death 250. tuns of gold . And Sphinx . Philos. p. 〈◊〉 . of Boniface the eighth it is storied , that when he was taken by Philip the fair , King of France , and his palace rifled , there was more treasure found , then all the Kings of the earth were able to 〈◊〉 . shew again . Otto , one of the Popes Mice-catchers ( as the story It was 〈◊〉 and trimly 〈◊〉 by 〈◊〉 Innocent 〈◊〉 . Verè 〈◊〉 deliciarum Papis suit tun Anglia & 〈◊〉 inexhausius . 〈◊〉 them ) sent hither by Gregory 9. after three years raking 〈◊〉 of money by most 〈◊〉 arts , at last departing 〈◊〉 , he left not so much money in the whole Kingdom , as he either 〈◊〉 with him , or sent before him . Judge by this , what they did thorowout all Christendom . The Pope , saith one , could never want money so long as he could hold a pen in his hand . Thus it was then ; but how now ? Bellarmine complains , that since by us the Pope was cried down for Antichrist , his Kingdom 〈◊〉 not Non 〈◊〉 , non crevit 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , sed 〈◊〉 magis ac 〈◊〉〈◊〉 evit , 〈◊〉 . de Pap. 〈◊〉 c. 21. only not encreased , but every day more and more decreased . And Cotton the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , That the authority of the Pope of Rome is incomparably lesse then it was : And that now the Christian Church is but a diminutive . Hereupon also the Cardinals ( who 〈◊〉 wont to meet oftener ) meet but once a week , because the 〈◊〉 of the Court of Rome grow 〈◊〉 . And albeit the 〈◊〉 Concla . ex Synta 〈◊〉 l. 15. c 4. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 good , and 〈◊〉 bloud , his honours and manners rose together ; yet abates he as little of his former pomp and pride , as the 〈◊〉 doth since his fall , in taking upon him here to dispose of all the Kingdoms of the earth , as his : and requiring our Saviour ( the Os 〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , in eodem sunt 〈◊〉 to . Sphinx Phil. 601. true Lord of all ) to 〈◊〉 down and worship him . The Cardinals he still createth with these words , Estote fratres nostri & principes mundi . And , as another 〈◊〉 ( who was the first that 〈◊〉 that honour ) he holdeth forth his feet to be kissed , having the sign of the 〈◊〉 shining with pearls and 〈◊〉 stones 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 crucem Christi derideat , saith mine 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . In 〈◊〉 word , with his pomp and primacy , gain and 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 and riches , fat Bishopricks and Cardinalships , as he 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 Luther , and gain him to his side : so he gets and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to that rotten religion . Pauper Lutherus 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , said Erasmus ; it being then the ready way to 〈◊〉 to write and rail against Luther , as Eccius , 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 others found it . But Christ will one day whip such 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , and their customers out of his house , as he did 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Gospel ; chase them out of his presence , as Nehemiah did 〈◊〉 son in Law ; Curse them with a curse , that runne 〈◊〉 after the errour of 〈◊〉 for 〈◊〉 . Let the Romish 〈◊〉 offer as large as the devil doth here , every one that hath any thing of Christ in him , will answer with that noble Italian 〈◊〉 ( Galeacius Caracciolus Marquesse of Vico in 〈◊〉 ) who being tempted by a Jesuite to revolt for money , 〈◊〉 out , Let their money perish with them , who esteem all the gold in the world worth one daies society with 〈◊〉 Christ , and his holy Spirit . And cursed be that Religion for ever , &c.

If thou wilt fall down and worship me . ]

Luke saith , Worship before me . So that to worship before an Idol is to worship the Idol , whatever the Romanist pretend and plead to the contrary . And not only so , but to fall down , as the devil would have had our Saviour here ( though it be not come to worshipping ) is a grievous 〈◊〉 . 2. 8. sinne . St John had not yet worshipped the Angel , but only fallen down , as desirous to worship , and is taken up by the Angel , for that idolatrous gesture . Woe then to those Rimmonites , that plead for an upright soul in a protrate body ; and alleadge for their warrant , that of Apocryphall Baruc , Chap. 6. Wherefore when ye see the multitude of people worshipping them behinde and before , say ye in your hearts , O Lord , it is thou that 〈◊〉 test only to be worshipped . Serve we God with our bodies also ; and say with David and Christ , Lord , a body hast thou 〈◊〉〈◊〉 8. Loe , I come to doe thy will therewith . But what a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . and detestable boldnesse was it in the devil , to move speech 〈◊〉〈◊〉 a sin as this , to our Saviour Christ ? It was extreme sawcinesse in Satan to adjure our Saviour ( whom he there cals , The Sonne of the most high God ) not to torment him , it was horrible Mark 5. 6 , 7. impudency . But nothing comparable to this in the Text , to worship the devil in person : then which , what can be imagined more odious ? We see then to what execrable sins the best may be tempted . Capell of Ten. A man is to expect ( saith one ) if he live out his daies , to be urged to all sinnes , to the breach of every branch of the ten Commandments : and to be put to it in respect of every Article of our Creed . Have you not been tempted ( saith another ) in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . this or that kinde ? It is because God in mercy would not lead you into temptation . Yea this is , in some sort , more to be acknowledged 〈◊〉 victory , when ye were tempted . For not to be tempted is more immediately from God , and 〈◊〉 in mans power , then to prevail against temptation . For nothing doth overcome us without our will : but without our will doth God lead us into triall : for he knoweth we would taste little of these , if we might 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . be our own carvers . Simon , Simon ( saith our Saviour ) Satan 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . hath desired to have you to winnow you ( that is , 〈◊〉 trouble and hurt you , saith a Father ) as a challenger desireth to have one of the other side to combat with : as Goliah called for a man to match him . Now either God denies him , or delivers us , so that that evil one toucheth us not , viz. Tactu qualitativo , with 1 〈◊〉 . 5. 18. a mortall touch , as Cajetan glosseth that Text , I have praid for thee , saith our Saviour , that thy faith fail not . He praid for all , but especially for Peter , because more violently tempted . As , 〈◊〉 . 4. 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 10 7. because more shamefully foiled , therefore , Go tell my Disciples and Peter , that I am risen ; and that thereby he is justified . I have praid ; so that the remedy was ready made before the disease , the salve before the sore , or else it might have come too late : As those that are stung by a scorpion , if they be not presently anointed with oil of scorpions , die for it : and as those that have drunk poison , if they take not an antidote immediately , ere it get to the vitals , perish infallibly . God in Christ hath all plaisters and pardons ready made and sealed . Else , we might die in our sins , whiles the pardon is providing .

Verse 10. Get thee hence , Satan . ]

Avaunt , avoid , be packing . This was an indignity not to be endured , as great every way , as if the 〈◊〉 scoundrell upon earth should assault the chastity of the greatest Empresse . Our Saviour therefore will endure him no longer , but commands him out of his presence , with utmost indignation . And surely madnesse , in case 〈◊〉 Gods dishonour , is farre better then meeknesse . Here , if 〈◊〉〈◊〉 besides our selves , it is to God , as Paul said to the Corinthians ; and as he did , when 2 Cor. 5. 13. 〈◊〉 dealt with Elymas that first-born of the devil , when he saw . him 〈◊〉 the deputy , He set his eyes upon him , saith the Text , as if he would have run thorow him . After which lightning follows that terrible thunder-crack , Full of all 〈◊〉 and of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , &c. So the Angel of Ephesus could not abide those 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 , Revel. 2. 2. Nor could David brook the workers of iniquity : he casteth down the gauntler of defiance against them , as his utter enemies , He hateth them with a perfect hatred . Hezekiah 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 . pulled down the brazen Serpent ( when the people idolized it ) and called it a peece of brasse . And Josiah would not let stand the horses of the Sunne , and other monuments of Idolatry , upon any intreaty . King Edward the 6th , being laboured by some of his best friends , to permit the Lady Mary his sister , to have Masse in her house , answered , He would rather spend his life , and all he had , then to agree and grant to that he knew certainly to be against Act and 〈◊〉 fol. 〈◊〉 . the truth . And another time , in his message to the Rebels of 〈◊〉 : Assure you , most surely , said he , that we , of no earthly thing under heaven , make such reputation as of this one , to have our law obeyed , and this cause of God which we have taken in hand , to be thorowly maintained . From the which we will never remove an hairs bredth , or give place to any creature living , much lesse to any Subject ; wherein we will spend our own royall Person , our Crown , Treasure , Realm , and all our State , whereof we assure you of our high honour . Now Gods blessing be 〈◊〉 1189 on that blessed heart , that 〈◊〉 such a stomack against Gods dishonour ; and 〈◊〉 entertain all wicked attempts and assaults with this Apage of our Saviour . And woe to them that cry Euge to such . Whether we may say to the Tempter , as our Saviour did , Get thee hence ; and not rather as the Angel , The Lord rebuke 〈◊〉 9. thee , is questioned by some ; because it is his only , to command the devil . But that we may , and must say to him , no man doubts , as our Saviour did to the Pharisees , Why tempt ye me , ye hypocrites ? Mat 〈◊〉 18. as Naboth did to Ahab , God forbid me any such wickednesse : As Solomon to his mother , Ask the Kingdom also : As the 1 King 2. 22. witch of Endor to Saul , Why seekest thou to take me in a snare , to 1 Sam. 28. 9. cause me to die ? Thus , Resist , saith Peter : Stand fast , saith 1 〈◊〉〈◊〉 9 Paul : Resist , and Satan will flee , he is but a coward . Stand , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 14. and then Satan will fall . Not to yeeld , is to conquer : if he cast 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . us not down , we are then accepted , as if we did cast him down . We doe ever-overcome , saith that great Apostle , because in our Rom. 8 37. head Christ we overcome before we fight , and are sure of victory , Solomon G. snerus apud Melch. 〈◊〉 . Revel. 12. 1. Quare apage sis , Diabole , & tela tua in hoc semen mulier is converte : hunc si viceris , me quoque viceris , said one , Devil , doe thy worst to Christ : conquer him and take all .

For it is written ]

This two-edged sword our Saviour had Isa , 6 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 is called 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 found to be metall of proof , and therefore holds him to it . Only the Scriptures scare the devil , as only faithfull praier can charm him . Athanasius writeth that evil spirits may be put to flight by a Charm . that 68. Psalm , Let the Lord arise , and his enemies be 〈◊〉 . But this is true of the whole word of God , which is armour of proof against the devil .

Thous shalt worship the Lord thy God . ]

Thou shalt fear the Lord thy God , saith Moses . So Matth. 15. 9. with Isa. 29. 13. See Psal. 2. 11. Josh. 24 11. Heb. 12. 27. Solemon sets the 〈◊〉 Prov. 1. 7. of God as the basis and beginning of Gods work and worship , in 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 5. the beginning of his works . And again , in the end of them , makes Deum 〈◊〉 parùm 〈◊〉 , valdè 〈◊〉 ; 〈◊〉 qui non 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , auget 〈◊〉 . Ful 〈◊〉 . it the end and upshot of all . For they that fear the Lord will keep his Covenant , Psal. 103. 13 — 18. Yea , they will work hard at it , as afraid to be taken with their tasks undone , Act. 10. 35. They will give him both the shell of outward adoration , and the kernell of inward devotion ; truly , without halting , and totally without halfing ; truly , both for matter and manner ; totally , both for subject and object ; as David who did all the wils of God , and 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . with all his heart , all the daies of his life . The Gentiles could Act. 13. say , that God must be worshipped 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , either to our utmost , or not at all . And Plutarch compares our duty to a certain fish , which eaten sparingly , hurteth ; but being eaten up all , is medicinable .

And him only shalt thou serve . ]

With inward worship , as Stuchius de sacrific 〈◊〉〈◊〉 8. in 〈◊〉 expedition against Naples , came into the field like thunder and lightning , but went out like a snuff : more then a man at first , lesse then a woman at last . Guicciard . before with outward . And so , God only is to be served ; for it supposeth omniscience , omnipresence and omnipotence , which are in none else but God . Sunt qui colendi verbum , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , dictum volunt , eò quòd plerunque Dei hominumque cultus cum adulatione & hypocrisi est conjunctus . Sic à 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Gallicum & nostrate flatter . Sic adorare quidam dictum volunt ab ore , tamet si mente magis , quam ore vera fiat adoratio . Quinetiam adorare antiquis idem fuit quod agere .

Verse 11. Then the devil left him . ]

If Christ command him away , there 's no abiding for him . Here he was foiled and quelled , and , as it were , cast down and killed by Christ our Champion . He came into the field like another Goliah , cracking and 〈◊〉 . l. 1 e 〈◊〉 Nulla maj r tentatio 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 ne 〈◊〉 . calling craven , but ere he went thence , was made to hop headlesse , as he . First a terrour , afterward a scorn , as it was anciently said of those Chariots , armed with sithes and hooks . Henceforth therefore , though we are ever to expect temptations , till such time , as we have gotten that great gulf between the devil 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . us , Luk. 16. 26. Yet fear none of those things that ye shall suffer . Behold , the devil shall ( by his imps and instruments ) cast 〈◊〉 of you ( not all ) into prison ( not into hell ) that ye may be tried ( not destroied ) and ye shall have tribulation ten daies ( so 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 . 2. 10. and no longer . ) Be thou faithfull unto the death , and I will 〈◊〉 thee a crown of life . Satan can look for no Crown , he is in perdition already . His aim and endeavour is , to draw us into the same condemnation . This we escape , if we resist , stedfast in the faith : for then he perceives Christ , the chief Captain of our salvation to be there ; and therefore flees his presence , ever since he felt his prowesse . Chrysostom saith , That by the Sacrament of the Lords Supper we are so armed against Satans temptations , that he 〈◊〉 from us no otherwise , then if we were so many leones ignem expuentes , lions that spet fire . It is not silly peoples defying the devil , and spetting at his name , that avails any thing : for 〈◊〉 spet not low enough ; they spet him not out of their hearts : yea , they admit him thereinto by yeelding to his suggestions ; and are miserably foolish , as if men should startle at the name of fire , and yet not fear to be scorched with the flame thereof . Our 〈◊〉 way is to run to Ithiel and Ucal , as Agur did , to Christ , the Authour 〈◊〉 . 30. 1 , 2. and finisher of our faith ; who here gave the devil such 〈◊〉 12. 2. an inglorious 〈◊〉 , trampled him in the mire , triumphed over him , and hath promised to tread him under our feet shortly , Rom. 16. 20.

And loe , the Angels came and ministred unto him . ]

Perhaps 〈◊〉 King . 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 9. & 10 〈◊〉 Luk 1. 〈◊〉 . Act. 0 4. & 27 〈◊〉 . food to 〈◊〉 body , as once to Elias ; but certainly comfort to 〈◊〉 soul , as to Jacob , Hagar , Daniel , Zecharias , Joseph , Cornel us , Paul , &c. Socrates and Theodoret tell us of one Theadorus , a 〈◊〉 , put to extream torments by Julian the 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 by him , when he saw him unconquerable 〈◊〉 tels us , that he met with this Martyr , a long time after this triall , and asked him , Whether the pain he felt were not 〈◊〉 ? He 〈◊〉 , That at first it was somewhat 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 after a while , there seemed to stand by him a young man in 〈◊〉 , who with a soft and comfortable handkerchief , wiped off the sweat of his body ( which through extream pain and anguish was little 〈◊〉 then bloud ) and bad him , Be of good chear . Insomuch as that it was rather a punishment then a pleasure to him to be taken off the rack , sith , when the tormentours had done , the Angel was gone . And how many unspeakable comforts ministred the good Angels to the modern Martyrs in their prisons , at the stake , and in the fire ? Christ indeed was not comforted by them , till the temptation was over ; but to us they minister , many times , in the hour of temptation . They have power over the devils , to restrain them : and ( though invisibly and insensibly ) are as ready to help and comfort us , as the evil Angels to tempt and trouble us : else were not our protection equall to our danger , and we could neither stand nor rise . An Angel stood at Zecharies right hand , Luk. 1. 11. ( as the devil did at Jehoshuahs ( Zech. 3. 1. ) to shew how ready and handy they are to defend and support the Saints . It was as he was burning incense . The Angels are busiest about us , when we are in Gods work : which to set forth , the hangings of the Tabernacle of old were full of 〈◊〉 within and without . He said unto him , Fear not , Zechary . The blessed spirits ( though they doe not often vocally expresse it , doe pity our humane frailties , and secretly suggest comfort to us , when we perceive it not . Alway they stand looking on the face of God to receive commandments , for the accomplishment of all designs for our good ; which they have no sooner received , then they readily dispatch , even with wearinesse of flight , as Dan. 9. 〈◊〉 . with so much swiftnesse , as if they had wearied themselves with fleeing . I read of a Frier that undertook to shew to the people a feather of the wing of the Angel Gabriel . A plume of whose feathers it might better have become the Pope to send to 〈◊〉 the Irish Rebell , then that plume of Phoenix-feathers he sent to honour B. 〈◊〉 : 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . of Gods 〈◊〉 , p 174. and encourage him ; had his holinesse such command over Angels , as they say he hath , or did he not rather collude in one thing , as that Frier did in another .

Verse 12. Now when Iesus heard that Iohn was cast into prison ]

For Herodias his sake , though under pretexts of fear of sedition , because of the great multitudes that followed and admired him , as Iosephus hath it . This hath ever been an ordinary 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . l. 〈 ◊〉〈◊〉 . 7. cast upon the most 〈◊〉 , to be 〈◊〉 of sedition , and 〈◊〉 of the State . 〈◊〉〈◊〉 held and called a Traitour , Elijah a troubler of Israel , Paul a pest , Luther , tuba rebellionis , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Trumpet of rebellion , &c. Iuvenies apud Tacitum quentatas accusationes Majestatis : unicum crimen eorum qui Act. 14 5. crimine vacabant , saith Lipsius . There was some colour of right , yea of piety laid upon the French massacre , and by edicts , a fair cloak sought , to cover the impious fraud , as if there had been some wicked conspiracy plotted by the Protestants against the King , the Queen-mother , the Kings brethren , the King of Navarre , Camd Elizab. fol. 163. and the Princes of the bloud . For there was coyn stamped in memory of the matter , in the fore-part whereof , ( together with the Kings picture ) was this inscription , Virtus in rebelle● . And on the other side , Pietas excitavit justitiam . Not many years before this , Francis King of France , when he would excuse to the Princes of Germany ( whose friendship he then sought after ) that cruelty he had exercised against the Protestants , he gave out that he punished Anabaptists only , that bragged of Enthusiasmes , and cried down Magistracy , stirring up the people to sedition , as they had done , not long before in Germany . This foul 〈◊〉 . Annal. vol 2 ● 454. aspersion cast upon true Religion , gave occasion to Calvin ( then a young man of 25. years of age ) to set forth that incomparable work , called his institutions of Christian Religion . Concerning which , Paulus Melissus long since sang , Praeter Apostolicas post Christi tempora chartas , Huic peperere libro saecula nulla parem .

Since Christs and the Apostles time no such book hath been written .

He departed into Galilee ]

Succenturiatus prodit Ioanni , saith a learned Interpreter . He therefore went into Galilee ( which was under Herods government ) to be , as it were , a supply and successour to Iohn , whom Herod had imprisoned . How well might the tyrant say of the Church , as those Persians did of the Athenians , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . We overturn 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 them , and yet they fall not ; we wound them , and yet they fear not . St Basil bad the persecuted Christians tell the tyrants with a bold and brave spirit , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 If ye prevail again , yet surely ye shall be overcome again . For there is neither power nor policy against the Lord . Charles the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉 8. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 fifth ( then whom all Christendome had not a more prudent Prince , nor the Church of Christ ( almost ) a sorer enemy ) when he had in his hand Luther dead , and Melancthon and Pomera● , and certain other Preachers of the Gospel alive , he not only determined not any thing extreamly against them , or violated their graves , but also entreating them gently , sent them away , not so much as once forbidding them to publish openly the doctrine that Act. and Mon. 1785. they professed . For it is the nature of Christs Church , the more that persecutours spurn against it , the more it flourisheth and encreaseth , as the Palme-tree spreadeth and springeth the more it Durū ut ilex tonsa bipennibus , per damna , per caedes ab ipso Ducit opes animumque ferro , Horat. is oppressed : as the bottle or bladder , that may be dipt , not drowned ; as the Oak that taketh heart to grace from the maims and wounds given it , and sprouts the thicker ; as Fenugreek , which the worse it is handled ( saith Pliny ) the better it proves . This made Arrius Antoninus ( a cruell persecutour in Asia ) cry out to the Christians , who came by troops to his tribunall , and proclaimed themselves Christians ( so offering themselves to death ) O miseri , si libet perire , num vobis rupes aut restes desunt ? Tertul. ad Sca●ulam . O Wretched men , of ye be so desirous to die , have you neither 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 rocks nor halters , wherewith to dispatch your selves ? Diocletian after he had in vain done his utmost to blot out Christs Name from under heaven , and could not effect it ( such was the constancy of the Primitive Christians , that no sufferings could affright or discourage them , but that they grew upon him daily , doe what he could to the contrary ) laid down the Empire in great discontent , and betook himself ( as Charles the fifth also did ) to Bucholcer . a private course of life . As Lambs breed in winter , and Quails Chronol. Numb . 11. 31. came with the winde : So good Preachers and people spring most in hard times . No fowl is more prey'd upon by hawks , kites , &c. then the Pigeon , yet are there more doves then hawks or kites for all that , saith Optatus . So the sheep ; and so the sheep of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Christ , A little little flock , he calleth it , but such as all the Wolves on earth , and devils in hell cannot possibly devour . The Luk. 12. 32. Christians of Calabria suffered great persecution , Anno 1560. for being all thrust up in one house together , as in a sheep-fold , the Executioner cometh in , and amongst them taketh one , and blindfoldeth him with a muffler about his eyes , and so leadeth him forth into a larger place , where he commandeth him to kneel down : Which being done , he cutteth his throat , and so leaving him half dead , and taking his butchers knife and muffler all of gore bloud , cometh again to the rest , and so leading them one after another , he dispatcheth them all , to the number of 88. All the elder went to death more cheerfully , the younger were more timorous . I tremble and shake ( saith a Roman-Catholike , out of Act. and Mon. fol. 859. whose letter to his Lord this is transcribed ) even to remember how the executioner held his bloudy knife between his teeth , with the bloudy muffler in his hand , and his arms all in gore-bloud , up to the elbows , going to the fold , and taking every of them one after another by the hand , and so dispatching them all , no otherwise then doth a butcher kill his calves and sheep . Notwithstanding all which barbarous cruelty the Waldenses or Protestants were so spread , not in France only their chief 〈◊〉 , but in Germany also , many years before this , that they could travell from Collen to 〈◊〉 of the Church , p. 〈◊〉 . Millain in Italy , and every night lodge with hosts of their own profession . It is not yet a dozen years since Pope Urban the eighth ( that now sitteth ) upon the surrender of Rochel into the French Kings hands , sent his Breve to the King , exasperating him against Reliquias 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in Gallica 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . the Protestants in France , and eagerly urging , yea , enforcing the destruction of all the heretikes , stabling in the French vineyard , as his Inurbanity is pleased to expresse it . But what shall be given unto thee ? Or what shall be done unto thee , thou foul tongue ? Sharp arrows of the mighty with coals of Juniper ( Psal. B. Halls answ. to Pope Urban his Inurbanity , &c. 120. 4 , 5. ) which burn vehemently , and smell sweetly . God shall shortly put into the hearts of the Kings of the earth ( and this King among the rest of the ten ) to hate the whore , to eat her flesh , and to burn her with fire , Revel. 17. 16. There are not Babylon altera adhuc stat , citò itidem casura , si essetis 〈◊〉 . many ages past , since one of his predecessours broke open the gates of Rome , 〈◊〉 the wals , dispersed the Citizens , and condemned the Pope to a dark dungeon , lading him with bitter scoffs Petras . de rem . 〈◊〉 . fort . dial . 118. and curses . There are not many years past , since the Realm of France was ready , upon the Popes refusall , to reblesse K. Henry 4. upon conversion to them , to with-draw utterly from the obedience Philip. le Beau. of his Sea , and to erect a new Patriarch over all the French Sands his relation 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Relig. Church . The then Arch-bishop of Burges was ready to accept it : and but that the Pope ( in fear thereof ) did hasten his benediction , it had been effected , to his utter 〈◊〉 and decay . Before 〈◊〉 of Toler . by Gabriel 〈◊〉 , p. 〈◊〉 . he would doe it , he lashed the King in the person of his Embassadour , after the singing of every verse of miserere , untill the whole Psalm was sung out . Sed 〈◊〉 Evangelij jubare , sagaciores , D. Prideaux contra 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . ut spero , principes , adnutum hujus Orbilij non solvent subligacula , saith a great Divine of ours . King Henry the eighth and the French King ( some half a year before their deaths ) were at a point to have changed the Masse in both their Realms into a Communion : Also to have utterly extirped the Bishop of Rome , &c. Act. and 〈◊〉 . Ex 〈◊〉 Cranmeri , fol. 1135. Yea , they were so thorowly resolved in that behalf , that they meant also to exhort the Emperour to doe the like , or to break off from him . The same Emperour to be revenged upon Pope Clement his enemy , abolished the Popes authority thorowout all Anno 1526. Scult. Annal. Decad. 2. p. 2. Spain , his native Kingdome , declaring thereby ( the Spaniards themselves for example ) that ecclesiasticall discipline may be conserved without the Papall authority . The Eastern Churches 〈◊〉〈◊〉 illius 〈◊〉 . have long since separated ; the other four Patriarchs dividing Basil. apud Baron . Annal. 〈◊〉 . 4. themselves from the Bishop of Rome , and at their parting using these or the like words ; Thy greatnesse we know , thy covetousnes we cannot satisfie , thy encroaching we can no longer abide , live to Cade of the Church , ex D. Field , Gerson , & Carleton . thy self . Neither are the Western much behinde , especially since all was changed in that Church , manners , doctrine , and the very rule of faith in the Trent - 〈◊〉 . Then ( according to some Revel. 〈◊〉 . 3. Brightman . 〈◊〉 , &c. Expositours ) did the second Angel pour out his vial upon the sea ( upon that conflux of all sorts at Trent ) and it became as the 〈◊〉 of a dead man ( those deadly decrees are written with the bloud of heretikes ) and every living soul died in that sea , as once the fish of AEgypt . For none that worship the beast have their names written in the book of life of the lamb , slain from the foundation of the world , Revel. 13. 8. Slain , I say , as in his fathers decree and promise , as in the Sacrifices of the Law , and faith of his people ; so in his members and Martyrs , beheaded as John Baptist , or 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , semen Ecclesiae . Tert. otherwise butchered for the witnesse of Jesus , and for the Word of God . But the bloud of the Martyrs was the seeding of the Church . God was never left without witnesses , as is seen in our Testes 〈◊〉 per 〈◊〉 . Catalogues ; but although John was cast in prison , yea beheaded in the prison , as if God had known nothing of him ( quoth that D. Featleys Catalogue , Protestants Calendar . Martyr ) yet there never wanted a Jesus to goe into Galilee : And that guilty Edomite Herod was sensible of it , Matth. 14. 2. when he said to his servants , This is John Baptist , he is risen from the Revel. 11. 10 , 11. dead . In like sort the Romish Edomite , after he had done to death Christs two ancienter witnesses , that ( Baptist-like ) came 〈◊〉 in Apo. 14. 6. in the spirit and power of Elias , to confute and confound their 〈◊〉 in that language signifieth a goose , 〈◊〉 a swan , and Iohn 〈◊〉 at his death prophesied it . Baal-worships , yet to his great grief and regret , he hath seen them revive and stand upon their 〈◊〉 again , in that heroicall Wicliff , who is said to have written more then 200. volumes against him , in that Goose of 〈◊〉 , that Swan of Saxony ( those three 〈◊〉 Angels , That flew in the midst of heaven , 〈◊〉 the everlasting Gospel to preach to them that dwell on the 〈◊〉 . 1 〈◊〉 6. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 pap . earth , ) together with those other noble Reformers in all Christian Churches . By whom , ever since the Pope was declared to Rom cap. 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . pag. 〈◊〉 . be 〈◊〉 , his authority ( saith Bellarmine ) hath not only not 〈◊〉 , but daily more and more decreased . The fourth 〈◊〉 hath lost a head , as Cusanus the Cardinall had prophesied , Anno Domini 1464. and after him Trithemius the Abbot , Anno 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 1508. A sect of Religion , saith he , shall arise once within this 〈◊〉 years , to the great destruction of the old Religions . It is to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 that the fourth beast will lose one of her heads . This he 〈◊〉 in his book concerning Angels and Spirits . What kinde of spirit it was ( black or white ) that dictated unto him this prophecy , which fell out accordingly , and was fulfilled 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Luther , I cannot tell . But the godly learned 〈◊〉 Bucholc . Chron. it was from that evil spirit , who is said to have sung before , 〈◊〉 , tibi subitò motibus ibit amor . As the Emperour Frederick is reported also to have fore-told in this distich : Roma 〈◊〉 titubans , variis erroribus acta , 〈◊〉 boc 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 2. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 p 〈◊〉 Philos. Corruet ; & 〈◊〉〈◊〉 esse 〈◊〉 .

Verse 13. And leaving 〈◊〉 ]

Where he had had his conception and education ; and did 〈◊〉 in a speciall manner affect them , and 〈◊〉 their good , but they would not . For when 〈◊〉〈◊〉 have healed Israel , then the iniquity of Ephraim broke our , as the leprosie in their fore-heads , Hos 7. 1. they refused to be reformed , they hated to be healed . Some few sick folk he healed there , and that was all he could doe for them , more then marvell at their unbelief . He could doe there no mighty work , saith St Mark ; and therefore left them , saith St Matthew ; then the 〈◊〉 . 6. 5 , 6. which he could hardly have done them a greater 〈◊〉 ; For , woe be unto you , if I depart from you , Hos. 9. 12. In the 9 , 10 , 〈◊〉 11. 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 , God makes divers removes : And 〈◊〉 as he goes out , some judgement 〈◊〉 in , till at length he was 〈◊〉 gone out of the City , Chap. 11. 23. And then followed 〈◊〉〈◊〉 calamity in the ruine 〈◊〉 . O pray that the Sunne of that dismall day may 〈◊〉 arise , wherein it shall be said , That our 〈◊〉 stick is removed , that our Sunne is eclipsed , that the Revel. 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 is 〈◊〉 from our English Israel , that Christ hath turned his back upon this our Nazareth , 〈◊〉 preces & lacrymas , cordis logatos , saith Cyprian . Currat poenitentia ne praecurrat sententia , saith Chrysologus . Wish we for our Church , as 〈◊〉 did for the Romish Synagogue , that we had some Moses to take away the evils and abuses therein . Nam non unum 〈◊〉 vitulum , sed multos habemus . And then sing as another did , Ah , ne diem illum posteri Vivant mei , qiso pristinum Vertantur in lutum aurea Quae nos beârunt saecula !

He came and 〈◊〉 in Capernaum ]

Happy town in so sweet and precious an Inhabitant ! and is therefore said to be lifted up to Heaven , Matth. 11. 23. as Revel. 7. among those that were sealed of the severall Tribes Judah is first reckon'd of all Leahs children , because our Lord sprang out of Judah : and Nepthali ( of all those of Rachels side ) because at Capernaum , in that Tribe , he Medes in Apocalyps . dwelt , Ut utrobique superemineat Christi praerogativa , saith an Interpreter , That Christ may be all , and in all . Here he dwelt Sie 〈◊〉 par. 〈 ◊〉〈◊〉 40. art 3. in an house , either let or lent him : for of his own he had not where to rest his head , Matth. 8. Here he paid tribute as an inhabitant : juxta Hieron . in Mat. 8. and hither he resorted and retired himself , when he was tired at any time with preaching and journeying , and was willing to take rest ; which yet hardly he could doe , thorow the continuall concourse , but was glad to get into a ship or desert to pray , eat or sleep .

Which is upon the sea-coast . ]

That is , hard by the lake of Genesaret in Galilee of the Gentiles . Josephus cals it a Town , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Joseph . in vita sua . 〈◊〉 it was without wals ( belike . ) For Strabo writeth that Pompey had commanded the wals of all 〈◊〉 Cities in those 〈◊〉 l. 16. parts , to be pulled down . St Hierom also saith it was a Town , Hieron in nom 〈◊〉 . and that it so continued till his times . But St Matthew , and St Luke name it a City , wherein there was a Synagogue of the Jews , and a Garison of Herods souldiers , because it bordered upon Arabia . It had fifteen thousand inhabitants at least , there being no Town in Galilee that had fewer , saith Josophus . The inhabitants De bello Iudaico . l. 3. c. 〈◊〉 . might be of the same minde with those of the Hage in Holland , who will not wall their Town , though it hath 2000. housholds in it , as desiring to have it counted rather the principall village of Europe , then a lesser City .

In the borders of Zebulon and Nepthali . ]

In the former whereof is Galilee , in the later this Galilee of the 〈◊〉 , where stands the Town of Capernaum , and near unto it is a well of the same name , and of apt signification . For Capernaum ( saith 〈◊〉 in nom . 〈◊〉 . St Hierom ) is by interpretation , the Town of consolation . 〈◊〉 was situate on this side Jordan , over against 〈◊〉 saida ( otherwise called Julias ) not farre from Tiberias , and Tarichaea , 〈◊〉 places , lying like wise upon the lake .

Verse 14. That it might be fulfilled , &c. ]

The two Testaments may be fitly resembled to the double doors of the Temple , one whereof infolded another : The Old is the new enfolded ; the new is the old explicated . For there are above 260. places of the old Testament cited in the new : so that almost in every needfull point the harmony is exprest .

By the Prophet Isaias ]

That Evangelicall Prophet , that speaketh of Christs nativity , preaching persecution , apprehension , death , Bul 〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . resurrection , ascension and second coming to judgement so lively as no Evangelist goes beyond him .

Verse 15. The land of Zebulon , and the land of Nepthali , &c. ]

In 〈◊〉 were Nazareth , Beth saida , Tiberias , Cana ( where our Saviour 〈◊〉 water into wine ) and Naim , where he raised the widows son ; so that she was twice a mother , yet had but one childe . In Nephthali were the City of Abel ( where they asked 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 10. 17. counsell of old , and so they ended the matter ) Harosheth the City of Sisera , Riblah , Cesarea , Philippi and Capernaum . This burrough was the seat of the Evangelicall Kingdome ; and it was 〈◊〉 chosen for such a purpose , as that which by reason of the wonderfull wholsomnesse of the air , fertility of the soil , 〈◊〉 to the river Jordan , and lake of Genne sareth , neighbour-hood of many great Towns and famous Cities , promised a plentifull encrease and income of the Evangelicall harvest . Here the corn was white unto the harvest ( as at Samaria ) and sollicited labourers . It is a Ministers wisdome to seat himself , as near 〈◊〉 may be , where most need is , and greatest likely-hood of doing good , as St Paul did often . No Church was founded at Athens , Come over into 〈◊〉 , and help us . 〈◊〉 . 16 , 9. no good to be done there among those wits of Greece . The 〈◊〉〈◊〉 at Ephesus , whiles a door was opened , and then departed to other places . If thou perceive thy self unfit to doe more Thou hast well done that 〈◊〉 art come , Act. 10. 33. good in any place , though it be not any fault of thine ( saith 〈◊〉 grave Authour ) away to another . If the commodity of the place prevail more with thee , there to abide , then the promoting of Christs Kingdome , to use thy talent elsewhere , it is to be feared , thou wilt either lose thy gifts , or fall into errours and herefies , Rolloc . com in Joh. 4. 44. refies , or , at least , become a frigid and dry Doctour among such a people as have once conceived an incurable prejudice against thee .

Galilee of the Gentiles ]

So called , either because it bordered upon the Gentiles , or , because it was given away by David to Hiram King of Tyre , or , because it was inhabited by the Assyrians , who carried the people captive , and dwelt in their room .

Verse 16. The people which sate in darknesse , saw a great light ]

Luk. 1. 78. For the day-spring from on high visited them , the bright Sunne of 〈◊〉 . 4. 〈◊〉 . righteousnesse ( which had all Palestine for his Zodiack , the twelve 〈◊〉 for his signs ) staied longest in 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 : and ( S. 〈◊〉 observeth ) as these two Tribes were first carried into captivity , and seemed furthest from heaven , as bordering on the Gentiles , and in many things symbolizing with 〈◊〉 , having learned their manners ; so redemption was first preached in these Countries . Physicians are of most use where diseases abound . The Prophets in Elisha's daies planted at Bethel . There was at once the golden calf of Ieroboam , and the school of God .

〈◊〉 in darknesse , and in the region and shadow of death . ]

Note Joh. 3. here , that a state of darknesse is a state of death . This is condemnation , this is hell-above-ground , and afore-hand , that light is come into the world , and men love darknesse better then light , 〈◊〉 . Ut liberiùs peccent libentèr ignorant . Now surely they shall 〈◊〉 14 14. one day have enough of their so much desired darknesse . They Job 24. 16. know not the light , saith Iob : They hate it , saith our Saviour : 〈◊〉 3. 0. They 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 at it , saith Solomon ; therefore shall they be 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . filled with their own waies , whiles they are cast into utter darknesse : 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . a darknesse beyond a. d 〈◊〉 , as it were a 〈◊〉 beyond a prison , where they shall never 〈◊〉 light again , till they be 〈◊〉 Th 〈◊〉 . 1. 8. enlightned with that universall fire of the last day , to their everlasting amazement .

Light 〈◊〉 sprung up . ]

He 〈◊〉 them out of darknesse into his 1 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . Act. 8. marvellous light . So he did the 〈◊〉 by Phil ps 〈◊〉 and miracles , whereupon there was great 〈◊〉 in that 〈◊〉 . So by the ministery of Farell , Viret , Calvin , and others , he 〈◊〉 the Genevians out of the dark midnight of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . In a thankfull remembrance whereof , they coyned new money , with this inscription on the one side , Post tenebras lux , After darknesse light ( Their posie till then had been , Post tenebras 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 , taken out of Job . ) And on the other side , Deus noster pugnat pronobis . Our God fighteth for us .

Verse 17 From that time Jesus began to preach . ]

So he had done before John was imprisoned , John 2. and 3. but now more freely and 〈◊〉 , more manifestly , and all abroad , as when the day-starre hath done his devoir , the Sun 〈◊〉 out to the Prov. 4. perfict day .

And to say , Repent ]

Both for sinne by contrition , and from 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 sinne by conversion . Change your mindes and 〈◊〉 , your constitution and conversation , from worse to better : Recover 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉 post . your lost wits with the Prodigall ( who repenting is said to come to himself ) and become 〈◊〉 after your folly . Pull down the very frame of the old man , unmake your selves , as St 〈◊〉 hath Luk 〈◊〉 17. it , 1 Pet. 2. 24. Undoe what you had done before , and be ye 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Rom. 〈◊〉 . 2. and metamorphosed by the renewing of your 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . For , Except a man be born again , not 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , but 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 . 3. 3. from above , but a 〈◊〉 time ( as Nicodemus understood our Saviour ) except he goe over all again that is past , rejecting it as unprofitable , and begin anew , he cannot see the Kingdom of God ; where old things are past , all things are become new , 2 Cor. 5. 17. a whole new creation .

For the kingdom of heaven is at hand . ]

See what is said to this whole verse , Chap. 3 2. For this was the summe and substance of the Baptists , our Saviours , and his Apostles Sermons ; and had need to be daily pressed and preached , sith it is our pensum diurnum , the first and continuall work of Gods Spirit in the faithfull , who because they cannot wash their hands in innocency , wash them in tears : and by renewing their repentance , work and wear out all brackish and sinfull dispositions , as sweet water will doe the salt sea , coming into it : as wine or honey casteth out the 〈◊〉 , as fast as it ariseth . Christ biddeth us as oft to pray , Forgive us our trespasses , as we pray , Give us this day our daily 2 Pet. 3. 9. bread . He not only waits for repentance from the wicked , but would also have his dearest children daily meet him , condemning themselves , Luk. 13. 5. If ye repent not also more and more , when ye see the examples of Gods wrath upon others , ye shall likewise perish . Besides , some sins are past in time that are not past in deed , if we dwell not in the undoing and reversing of them , Ezra 10. 11 , 12. and 9. 15. They were to begin anew their repentance , because they had not considered their marrying of strange wives .

Verse 18. 〈◊〉 Iesus walking by the sea of Galilee ]

Not for recreation sake , or to deceive the time ( for he had a great multitude attending upon him to 〈◊〉 the Word of God , as St Luke noteth ) 〈◊〉 as laying hold on the opportunity of calling Peter and Andrew ; and , after that , 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 to the Apostleship . Our Saviour knew that a well chosen season is the greatest advantage of any action : which , as it is seldom found in haste , so is it too often lost in delay . The men of Issachar were in great account with 1 Chron. 12. 32 David , because they had understanding of the times , to know what Israel ought to doe , and when to doe it . So are they in great account with the sonne of David , who regard and improve ( as he did here ) the season of well-doing ; which they that lose are the greatest losers , and the wastfullest prodigals : For of 〈◊〉 other 〈◊〉 two may be had together : but two moments of time ( how much lesse two opportunities of time ? ) cannot be 〈◊〉 together . Some are semper victuri ( as Seneca saith ) ever about to doe better : they stand futuring and whiling out the time so long , till they have trifled and fooled away their own salvation . Let us sit ready in the door of our hearts ( as Abraham did in the door of his 〈◊〉 ) to apprehend occasions of doing Prov. 25. 11. good , as he to entertain passengers ; to set a word or work upon Ecclel . 3. 11. it's wheels , that it may be as apples of gold , and pictures of silver , Job 6 〈◊〉 . pleasant and profitable ; for every thing is beautifull in it's season , and how forcible are right words ? As the Bee ( so soon as ever the Sunne breaks forth ) flies abroad to gather honey and wax : So be thou ready to every good work , waiting the occasions 〈◊〉 116. 16 , 17 2 Cor. 6. 2. thereof , Tit. 3. 1. Now , now , saith David , and after him Paul ; because ( for ought we know ) it is Now or Never , to day , or not at all . Opportunities are headlong , and , once past , irrecoverable , August . Ex hoc momento pendet aeternitas . God hath hanged the heaviest weights upon the weakest wires . Be quick therefore , Prov. 27. 1. and abrupt in thine obedience , Thou knowest not what a great-bellied 〈◊〉 quid 〈◊〉 vesper 〈◊〉 . day may bring forth : Yea , thou maist the very next hour be cut off from all further time of repentance , acceptation , and grace for ever .

He saw two brethren . ]

He knew them and admitted them into his friendship well nigh a year before , 〈◊〉 . 1 39. but now calleth them from being fishers , to be fishers of 〈◊〉 . Peter is famous for his first draught , Act. 2. whereby he caught and brought to the Church three thousand souls .

Casting their net into the sea . ]

God calleth men when they Veteres Romani Agenoriam . are busie ; Satan , when they are idle . For idlenesse is the hour of 〈◊〉 & Strenam 〈◊〉〈◊〉 pro 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 , and an idle person the devils Tennis-ball , which he tosseth at pleasure , and sets awork as he liketh and listeth . God hath ordained that in the sweat of his brow man should eat his bread . The Hebrew hath it , In the sweat of his nose ; for he must 〈◊〉 verò 〈◊〉 urbem 〈◊〉 . labour till the sweat runne down his nose . Which , if 〈◊〉 doe , God hath promised , that manus molitans , the diligent , nimble handed Spec. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . man shall not stay long in a low place . He shall stand 〈◊〉 Princes , as these painfull fisher-men were to stand before the Gen. 3. 19. Prince of Peace , and to be of his constant retinue . As till then , Prov. 10. 4. their busie attendance on their calling was no lesse pleasing to Prov. 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . Christ , then an 〈◊〉 diate devotion . Happy is that 〈◊〉 , whom his Lord when he comes 〈◊〉〈◊〉 serving 〈◊〉 and man with his fat and 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 in Iothams Iudg. 9. 9. Parable .

For they were fishers . ]

〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 us , & 〈◊〉 ( 〈◊〉 Beddingf . one ) sed 〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 dona dedit & ministeria . Christ sends forth none to preach , but whom he gifteth : where the comfort is , that a small 〈◊〉 may threed a needle , and a little 〈◊〉 doe better in a small river , then a great 〈◊〉 .

Verse 19. He saith unto them , Follow me . ]

And together 〈◊〉 . 5. 17. with his Word 〈◊〉 went forth a power inclining them to follow : whereby it appears , that they were not only of the many that are called , but of those few that are chosen . The Lord knoweth who are his , saith St Paul . But this knowing of his is carried secret , as a river under ground , till by 〈◊〉 calling he 〈◊〉 them from the rest ; 〈◊〉 they can call upon the Name of the 2 Tim. 2. 19. Lord , and depart from evil . This , when they are once 〈◊〉 of Christ , they must be acting ; when he hath tuned and touched us , we must make musick ; and 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 embreaths us , we must turn about as the Mill : and 〈◊〉 . 14 4. follow the Lambe wheresoever he 〈◊〉 , as these 〈◊〉 did . 〈◊〉 . 5 〈◊〉

And I will make you fishers of men , ]

Of live men , as 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 desire to catch fish alive , because they are more vendible . An apt metaphor , wherein , 1. The world is compared to the sea , for it's unsetlednesse , 〈◊〉 , the oppression that is in it ( the lesser fish being devoured of the greater ) the sway that Leviathan the devil bears there , Psal. 104. 26. 2. The Church is compared to a boat , because it is continually tossed with the waves of 〈◊〉 , as Noah , Ionah , the Disciples , Paul and those 〈◊〉 Ion. 1. 4. men , Psal. 107. 27. That stagger like a drunken man , and all 〈◊〉 . 8 24. their cunning is gone . 3. The fish to be caught out of this sea , and to be brought into this ship , are men . Nature hath ( as it were ) spawned us forth into this worldly sea ; where we drink iniquity like water , wandering confusedly up and down ; till caught and cast into the fish-pool , for the masters use and service . Unwittingly we are caught , and unwillingly we are kept , as 〈◊〉 labour to get out of the net , and would fain leap back out of the boat into the water . 4. Ministers are fishers . A 〈◊〉 profession , a toilsome calling ; no idle mans occupation , as the vulgar conceits it , nor needlesse trade , taken up alate , to pick a living Hirons 〈◊〉 fishing . out of . Let Gods fisher men busie themselves as they must , sometimes in preparing , sometimes in mending , sometimes in casting abroad , sometimes in drawing in the net , That they may separate 〈◊〉 . 15 19. the precious from the vile , &c. And no man shall have just cause Mat. 13. 48. to twit them with idlenesse , or to say they have an easie life , and that it is neither sin nor pity to defraud them .

Verse 20. And they straight way left their 〈◊〉 . ]

As the woman of Samaria did her 〈◊〉 , Matthew his 〈◊〉 , and blinde Bartimeus his cloak , when Christ called for him . Look we likewise to this Authour and 〈◊〉 of our faith ; and for Heb. 12. 〈◊〉 . love of him , cast away every clog , and the sinne that doth so easily 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 beset or surround us . Divorce the 〈◊〉 from the world , and there Heb. 12. 1. is no great danger . Admire not over-much , rest not in , dote not on , cleave not to the things of this life ( those nets and snares of Satan , whereby he entangleth and encumbreth us ) that we may attend upon the Lord ( or 〈◊〉 close to him ) without being haled away , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 or distracted by these lusts of life . The deeplier any man is drowned in the world , the more desperately is he divorced from God , deadned to holy things , and disobedient to the heavenly call , 1 Cor. 7. 35. as the recusant guests in the Gospel . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . God loveth currist 〈◊〉 , not quarist 〈◊〉 , saith 〈◊〉 .

And followed him . ]

Immediately , and without sciscitation . When Christ cals , we must not reason , but runne , as Paul , Gal. 1. 16. not dispute , but dispatch , with David , Psal. 119. 60. Goe we know not whither , with Abraham ; doe we know not what , Isa. 21. 12. with Gideon . If ye will enquire , enquire , saith Isaiah , return , come . A quick passage , and full of quickning . Like that of 〈◊〉 Oratour , Si dormis , expergiscere ; si stas , ingredere ; si ingrederis , Cicer. 〈◊〉 ad 〈◊〉〈◊〉 2. ep. 〈◊〉 curre ; si curris , advola . Courts have their citò , citò , quick , quick : and 〈◊〉 use to observe and improve their 〈◊〉〈◊〉 tempora : So must Christians . God is but a while with men in the opportunities of grace . He comes leaping on the mountains , Cant 2. 〈◊〉 . and skipping on the hils : and , being come , he stands at the 〈◊〉 and knocks , by the sound of his Word , and motions of his spirit . Revel. 3. 20. He sits not , but stands : while a man is standing , we say , he is going . And woe be unto us , if he depart from us . God hath his season , 〈◊〉 . 9. 12. his harvest for judgement , Matth. 13. 30. And is now more quick and peremptory in 〈◊〉 men , then of old : For 〈◊〉 Heb 2. 3. shall we escape , if we neglect so great salvation , as is now preached ? 〈◊〉 8. Our Saviour would not suffer 〈◊〉 man that said he would follow him , to let so much time , as to bury his father . Excuses he takes for refusals , 〈◊〉 for denials . As Saul lest his Kingdom : so doth many a man his soul , by not 〈◊〉 his time : And troops of them that forget God , goe down to hell , Psal. 9. 17. Quare 〈◊〉 mores & moras nostras . Let us up and be doing , 〈◊〉 the Lord may be with us .

Verse 21. He saw other two brethren , Iames , &c. ]

Three pair of brethren , at least , our Saviour called to the Apostleship ; to shew what brotherly love should be found amongst Ministers ; what agreement in judgement and affection . There the Lord commands the blessing , and life for ever more . As where envying 〈◊〉 . 133. ult. and strife is , there is confusion , and every evil work , Jam. 3. 16. Hence the devil laboureth ( all he can ) to set Ministers at variance , and to 〈◊〉 dissension amongst them ( as betwixt Paul and 〈◊〉 ) that the work may be hindered . Divide & impera , Make division , and so get dominion , was a maxime of Machiavil , which he learnt of the devil . What woefull tragedies hath he 〈◊〉 alate betwixt the Lutherans and Zuinglians ? What 〈◊〉 have the Papists composed out of the Churches tragedies ? To foster the faction , they joyned themselves to the Lutherans in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 , in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 tantum 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , &c , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 255. that sacramentary quarrell : they commended them , made much of them , and almost pardoned them all that losse they had sustained by them . This , that holy man of God Oecolampadius bitterly bewaileth , in a letter to the Lutherans of Suevia . The 〈◊〉 saith he , may be pardoned through faith in Christ , but the discord we cannot expiate with the dearest and warmest bloud in our Error condonari potest , 〈◊〉 fides adsit in christum : discordiam , 〈◊〉 si sanguinem 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . hearts . They on the other side ( in their syngrame or answer ) handled that most innocent man so coursely , Ut non objurgatione , sed execratione dignum sit , saith Zuinglius , that they deserved not to be confuted , but to be abhorred of all men . This was as good sport to the Papists , as the 〈◊〉 betwixt Abraham and Lot were to the Amorites . But that one consideration ( that we are 〈◊〉 ) should conjure down all disagreements ( as betwixt them ) and make us unite against a common advesary . The 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the English ( Anno 1587. ) stamped money with two earthern pots , swimming in the sea ( according to the Camd Elis. 356 old fable ) and wittily inscribed , Si collidimur , frangimur , If we clash , we are broken . The Thracians , had they been all of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 conventus . It a dum singuli 〈◊〉 , universi vincuntur . one minde , they had been invincible , saith 〈◊〉 . And Cornelius Tacitus ( who had been here in 〈◊〉 with his father-in-law Agricola ) reporteth of our fore-fathers , that they fell into the hands of the Romans , by nothing so much as by their dissensions amongst themselves . Pliny telleth of the stone Thyrroeus , that though never so big while it is whole , it floteth upon the waters : Tac. but being broken , it sinketh . And who hath not read of Silurus his bundle of arrows ? To break unity , is to cut asunder the very veins and sinews of 〈◊〉 mysticall body of Christ , as the Apostle intimateth , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 1 Cor. 1. 10. to hinder all true growth in godlinesse , Eph. 4. 16. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , & 〈◊〉 contentione , 〈◊〉 non apparuit . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . and inward 〈◊〉 , Phil. 2. 1. to drive away God , who appeared not to Abraham till the difference was made up , Gen. 13. 14 , &c. and to undoe our selves . As the dragon sucketh out the bloud of the 〈◊〉 : and the weight of the falling elephant 〈◊〉〈◊〉 l. 8. c. 12. the dragon , and so both perish together . To prevent all which , and to compose all quarrels in this AEgypt of the world , let it be remembred , as Moses told the two striving Israelites , that we are 〈◊〉 . And oh how good , and how pleasant it is for brethren Psal. 133. 〈◊〉 . ( in the Ministery especially ) to 〈◊〉 together in unity .

Verse 22. And 〈◊〉 immediately left the ship and their 〈◊〉 . ]

These were 〈◊〉 merchants , that 〈◊〉 with all to 〈◊〉 the pearl of price . So did many Martyrs , and knew they made a savers bargain . Nicolas Shetterden 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in a 〈◊〉 to his mother ; What state soever your fathers be in , leave that to God , and let us follow the counsell of his Word . Dear mother , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . sel. 〈◊〉 . embrace it with hearty affection : read it with 〈◊〉 ; 〈◊〉 it be your pastime , &c. So shall we meet in joy at the last day : or else I bid you farewell for evermore . So Nicolas of Jenvile ( 〈◊〉 young man newly come from Geneva ) was condemned to die , and set in the Cart. His father comming with a 〈◊〉 , would have beaten him . But the officers , not suffering it , would have struck the old man . The sonne , crying to the officers , desired them to let his father alone , saying , he had power over him , to do in that 〈◊〉 837. kinde what he would : but Christ was dearer to him then the dearest friend on earth , &c. That of St Hierom is well known to most , and often alledged ; If my father stood weeping on his knees before me , my mother hanging on my neck behinde me , and all my brethren , sisters , children , kinsfolk , howling on every side , to retain me in sinfull life with them , I would fling my mother to the ground , despise all my kinred , run over my father , and tread him under my feet , thereby to runne to Christ when he calleth me . Reberies and Danvile , two French Martyrs , having been sorely racked , at night rejoyced together . After that , Reberies cried twice or thrice , Away from me , Satan . His fellow being in bed with him , asked , why he cried , and whether Satan would stop him of his course ? Reberies said , that Satanset before Ibid. 842. him his parents , but by the grace of God , said he , he shall do nothing against me .

Verse 23. And Jesus went about all 〈◊〉 ]

Not ( as the Circumcelliones of old ) to make shew of their holinesse ; nor as the Jesuites ( into whom the Pharisees have fled and hid themselves ) to gain proselytes and passengers , That goe right on their waies , Prov. 9. 15. but he went about doing good , saith S. Peter . Act. 10. 38. The chiefest goods are most active : the best good a meer act . And the more good we doe , the more God-like we be , and the more we draw nigh to the heavenly patern . Religion is not a name , goodnesse a word : but as the life of things stands in goodnesse : So the life of goodnesse , in action . So much we live , as we 〈◊〉 . Isa. 38. 16. O Lord , by these things men live , saith 〈◊〉 , and in all these things is the life of my spirit . And he that keepeth my Commandments shall live in them , as the lamp lives in the oil , the flower in the earth , the creature by food . Nos non eloquimur magna , sed vivimus , said the ancient Christians . And holy Bradford 〈◊〉 that hour lost , wherein he had not done some good , with tongue , pen or hand . God hath set us our time , and our task , Job 14. 5 , 6 , David is said to serve out his time ; and John Baptist , to finish his course , Act. 13. Up therefore and be doing , that ye be Dies brevis est , & opus 〈◊〉 , & operarij pauci , & pater-samilias urget . not taken with your task undone . Fruitlesse trees shall be cut down : short shooting loseth many a game . The master is an austeer man , and looketh for his own with usury . It is an easie thing when the candle is out , and all still without din , to fall a napping : which will prove to your cost , when God shall send forth Rab. 〈◊〉 . summons for sleepers .

Teaching in their Synagogues , ]

Houses dedicated to the worship of God , wherein it was lawfull ( and usuall ) to pray , preach , and dispute , but not to sacrifice , Act. 15. 21. The Temple at Ierusalem was the Cathedrall Church : The Synagogues , as petty Parish-Churches , belonging thereunto . There were 480. of them in Ierusalem , as Manahen the Jew Apud Genebr . in 〈◊〉 . reporteth .

And preaching ]

Which is a further matter then teaching , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . and is therefore set after it here , as an addition . It signifieth to publish , and ( as a Herald ) to deliver a matter in the hearing 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . of a multitude with greatest majesty , constancy , fidelity , 2 Cor. 2. 17. and liberty of speech : not budging or balking any part of Corrupting , as men doe by their false wares , or mixt wines . the truth : not huckstering the Word of God , or handling it deceitfully ; but as of sincerity , but as of God , in the sight of God , speaking in Christ .

And healing all manner of sicknesse and disease , ]

Both acute 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 significat 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . and chronicall . None came amisse to this Iehovah Rophe , the Lord that healeth , as he stileth himself ; This Sun of righteousnesse , that hath healing under his wings . To an Almighty Physician 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉 . ( saith Isidore ) no disease can seem incurable . He healed with a wet finger ( as we say ) such patients as all the Physicians in the Countrey cast their caps at , and could not tell what to Exod 〈◊〉 . 26. 〈◊〉 to . Mal. 4. 2.

Verse 24. And his fame went thorow all Syria . ]

Fame followeth 〈◊〉 medico 〈◊〉〈◊〉 occurrit 〈◊〉 . desert , as a sweet sent the rose . This gave occasion to the Poets to feign , That Achilles his tomb was ever garnished with green amaranth . A good name is better then great riches , saith Prov. 22. 1. Solomon , And if I can keep my credit I am rich enough , said the 〈◊〉 si 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . Plaut. Heathen . Blessing and good report are exprest by one and the same word in the old Testament , Prov. 27. 21. to shew what a ablessing of God it is . And it could not but be a great comfort to David , that whatsoever he did pleased the people . Cicero saith , 2 Sam 3. 36. that perfect glory consisteth in these three things ; If the multitude 〈◊〉 . 2. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 love a man , if they will trust him , and if they hold him worthy 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Iesu 〈◊〉〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉 cap. 〈◊〉 . of admiration , praise and honour . Now none of these were wanting to our Saviour , as appeareth in this holy History , and as others have fully set forth . Do worthily in Ephrata , and so be 〈◊〉 in Bethlehem , Ruth 4. 11. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉

And they brought unto him all sick people ]

All that were in ill case and taking : For , Si vales , benè est , saith one . And , Vita 〈◊〉 . ! 〈◊〉 . non est vivere , sed valere , saith another . The Latines call a sick 〈◊〉 . man AEger , which some derive of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , the voice of complaint and 〈◊〉 . And the Stoikes when they affirmed , that to live agreeably to nature , is to live vertuously and valiantly , although the body be never so out of order , they perceived when their own turn came to be sick ( saith one ) Se magnificentiùs locutos esse 〈◊〉 . Wolf . in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . quam veriùs , that they had spoken more trimly then truly .

That were taken with divers diseases and torments ]

That 〈◊〉 . were besieged and hemmed in on every side , as by an enemy straitned 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . and 〈◊〉 , so that they knew not whither to look , only their eies were toward Christ .

Diseases and torments ]

As of those that are put upon the 〈◊〉 : Pharaoh was so when God extorted from him that confession , I have sinned : which ( being gotten off ) he soon bit in again . The word here used in the Originall , properly signifieth the 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Test or Touch-stone , where with gold is tried : and , by a borrowed kinde of speech , is applied to all kinde of examination , and ( peculiarly ) to inquisition by torture , so to any pain or painfull diseases , as of the palsey , lunacy , &c. in this text , and Chap. 8. 6. As also to the torments of hell , Luk. 16. 23. whereof sicknesses are but a beginning , a fore-taste , a very typicall hell to those that have not the fruits of their sicknesse . And this is all the fruits , 〈◊〉 Morbos 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . the taking away of their sinne , Isa. 27. I blush not to confesse ( saith a great Divine of Scotland ) that I have gained more sound knowledge of God and of my self , in this sicknesse , then ever Non 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 , &c. I had before . Happy 〈◊〉 , that draws the sick matter out of the soul. Physicians hold , that in every two years , there is such 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . store of ill humours and 〈◊〉 ingendred in the body , that a vessel of one hundred ounces will scarce contain them . Certain it 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , p. 23. is , ther 's a world of wickednesse and superfluity of naughtinesse ( that bed of spirituall diseases ) daily gathered and got together in the sinne-sick-soul : which therefore we must labour to purge out Dan. 11. 35. & 12. 10. by the practice of mortification ; 〈◊〉 God purge and whiten us to our sorrow , by some sharp sicknes : as he did Gehezi , whose white fore-head had made him a white soul , his disease cured him , as some are of opinion .

Possessed with devils . ]

Such as whose mindes and senses the devil perverted .

Those that were lunatike . ]

Or such as had the falling-sicknesse , 〈◊〉 exerc . as appeareth by those symptomes of this disease , set down Evan 〈◊〉 2 c 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . de orig. ling. 〈◊〉 . by 〈◊〉 Matthew , Chap. 17. 17. This is otherwise called Morbus sacer . For the Priests of old ( that they might thereby enrich themselves ) feigned , that the gods tormented men with this , among other sudden and fearfull diseases .

Verse 25. And there followed him great multitudes . ]

A good Psal. 65. 〈◊〉 . house-keeper shall not ( likely ) want company . O thou that hearest praiers ( and so sollicitest suters ) to thee shall all flesh come . Christs miracles drew multitudes after him , then ; and should still affect us with admiration and strong affection to the Gospel , as the Authour to the Hebrews sheweth , Heb. 2. 3 , 4.

CHAP. V.

Verse 1. And seeing the multitudes , ]

AS sheep without a shepherd , or as corn ripe and ready , falling , as it were , into the hands of the harvest-man . The children cried for bread , and there was none to break it . Lam. 4. 4. His eye therefore affected his heart , and out of deep commiseration ,

He went up into a mountain . ]

This Mount was his pulpit , as the whole Law was his Text. It is said to be in the Tribe of Nephthali , Hist , of holy warre , f. 31. and called Christs mount to this day . As Moses went up into a Mount to receive the Law : so did Messias to expound it , and so must we to contemplate it . Sursum corda . Winde we up our hearts , which naturally bear downward , as the poyes of a clock .

And when he was set , ]

Either as being weary , or as intending a longer Sermon . This at his first onset upon his office , and that at his last ( when he left the world , and went to his Father , Joh. 14. 15 , 16 , 17. ) being the longest and liveliest that are recorded in the Gospel . He preached ( no doubt ) many 〈◊〉 , many hours together . But as his miracles , so his oracles are no more of them written , then might suffice to make us believe , and live through Joh 〈◊〉 his name : As the Prophets of old , after they had preached to the people , set down the summe of their Sermons , the heads only , for the use of the Church in all ages : So did the Apostles record in their day-books , the chief things in our Saviours Sermons , out of which 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . they afterwards ( by the 〈◊〉 and guidance of the Spirit of God ) framed this holy history .

His Disciples came unto him ]

To sit at his feet , and hear his word . Among the Jews the Rabbi sate , termed 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 ' or the 〈◊〉 ; 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . the scholar 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , or one that lieth along in the dust , a token of the scholars humility , subjecting himself even to the 〈◊〉 of his teacher . Thus Mary sate at Jesus feet , and heard his word . Thus all Gods Saints are said to sit at his feet , every one to receive Luk. 10 39. his Word . Thus Paul was brought up at the feet of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 3. Gamaliel , a great Doctour in Israel . And this custome it Act. 22 2. is thought Saint Paul laboured to bring into the Christian Church , 1 Cor. 14.

Verse 2. And he opened his mouth . ]

This phrase is not superfluous ( as some may conceit ) but betokeneth free and full discourse , Ephes. 6. 19. of some weighty and important matter , Psal. 78. 26. uttered with great alacrity of spirit , and vehemency of speech .

And taught them , saying , ]

He taught them sometimes ( saith Theodoret ) when he opened not his mouth , sc. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 ; by his holy life and wonderous works . A mirrour for Ministers , who as they should open their mouths with wisdom ( Heaven never opened in the Revelation , but some great matter followed ) so their lips should be consonant to the tenour of their teaching , a very visible Comment on the audible word . Timothy must be a stamp , a standard , a patern , a president to the believers , both in 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . word and conversation . Aaron must have both bels and pomegranates 〈◊〉〈◊〉 4. 12. on his vesture . And Ministers should ( as Gideons souldiers ) carry trumpets of sound doctrine in one hand , and lamps of good living in the other . There should be a happy harmony , a constant consent between their lips and their lives , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , that their doctrine and conversation may run parallel , as Isidor saith in one place ; or ( as he hath it more emphatically in another ) 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , that their preaching may have life put into it by their practice . Nolite ( saith one ) magis eloqui magna , quam vivere . Vivite concionibus , concionamini moribus : 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 : Sic vocalissimi eritis praecones , etiam cum tacetis . Speak not , but live Sermons , preach by your practice : the life of teaching is the life of the teacher .

Verse 3. Blessed . ]

The word signifieth such as are set out of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 ot . the reach of evil , in a most joyous condition , having just cause to be everlastingly merry , as being , beati re & spe , blessed in hand and in hope , and such as shall shortly transire à spe ad speciem , for theirs is the Kingdom of heaven . They are already 〈◊〉 of it , as by turff and twig . There were eighty opinions among Heathens about mans blessednesse . These did but beat the bush : God hath given us the bird in this golden Sermon .

Are the poor in spirit . ]

Beggars in spirit : such as have nothing 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 & alij . at all of their own to support them , but being nittily needy , and not having ( as we say ) a crosse wherewith to blesse themselves , Qui suarum 〈◊〉 agnolcunt 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 pauperes spiritu Homer . get their living by begging , and subsist merrily upon alms . Such beggars God hath alwaies about him , Matth. 26. 11. And this the Poets hammered at , when they feigned that Litae or praiers were the daughters of Jupiter , and stood alwaies in his presence . Act. and Mon. Lord , I am hell , but thou art heaven , said Hooper , I am a most hypocriticall 〈◊〉 . 1508. wretch , not worthy that the earth should bear me , said Ibid. Bradford . I am the unmeetest man for this high office of suffering for Christ , that ever was appointed to it , said sincere Saunders . Oh that my life , and a thousand such wretches lives more ( saith John Carelesse , Martyr , in a letter to M. 〈◊〉 ) might go for yours ! Oh! Why doth God suffer me and such other Cater-pillars to live , that can doe nothing but consume the alms of the Church , and take away you so worthy a work-man , and labourer Ibid. 1744. in the Lords vineyard ? But woe be to our sins , and great unthankfulnesse , &c. These were excellent paterns of this spirituall poverty , which our Saviour here maketh the first ; and is indeed the first , second and third of Christianity , as that which teacheth men to finde out the best in God , and the worst in themselves .

For their's is the kingdome of heaven . ]

Heaven is that true Macaria , or the blessed Kingdom : So the Island of Cyprus was anciently called , for the abundance of commodities that it sendeth forth to other Countries , of whom it craveth no help again . Marcellinus , to shew the fertility thereof , saith , That Cyprus aboundeth with such plenty of all things , that , without the help of any other forraign countrey , it is of it self able to build a tall ship , from the keel to the top-sail , and so put it to sea , furnisht of all things needfull . And Sextus Rufus writing thereof , saith , Cyprus famosa divitijs , paupertatem populi Rom: ut occuparetur ; sollicitavit . Cyprus , famous for riches , tempted the poor people of Rome to ceize upon it . What marvell then if this Kingdome of heaven sollicite these poor in spirit , to offer violence to it , and to take it by force , sith it is all made of gold ? Revel. 21. yea search is made there thorow all the bowels of the earth , to finde out all the precious treasure that could be had , gold , pearls , and precious stones of all 〈◊〉 . And what can these serve to ? only to shidow out the glory of the wals of the new Jerusalem , and the gates , and to pave the streets of that City .

Verse 4. Blessed are they that mourn ]

For sinne , with a funerall 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 ex morte 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . sorrow ( as the word signifieth ) such as is expressed by crying and weeping , Luk. 6. 25. such as was that at Megiddo , for 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Naim , as Iacob 〈◊〉 Ioseph , as ` David 〈◊〉 his 〈◊〉 . the losse of good Josiah : or as when a man mourns for his only sonne , Zech. 12. 10. This is the work of the spirit of grace and of supplication : for till the windes doe blow , these waters cannot flow , Psal. 147. 18. He convinceth the heart of sinne , and makes There 〈◊〉 was 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 for . Isa. 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . it to become a very Hadadrimmon for deep-soaking sorrow , upon the sight of him whom they have pierced . When a man shall look upon his sinnes as the weapons , and himself as the traitour , 〈◊〉 . 12. 10. that put to death the Lord of life , this causeth that sorrow according to God , that worketh repentance never to be 2 Cor. 7. 10. repented of .

For they shall be comforted . ]

Besides the comfort they finde in their very sorrow ( for it is a sweet sign of a sanctified soul , and 〈◊〉 12. 〈◊〉 . seals a man up to the day of redemption , Ezek. 9. 4. ) they lay up 〈◊〉 themselves thereby in store a good foundation of comfort against the time to come , that they may lay hold on eternall life , as the Apostle speaketh in another case , 1 Tim. 6. 19. These April showres bring on May flowers : they that here so we in tears shall reap in joy ; they that finde Christs feet a fountain to wash in , may 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 1. expect his side a fountain to bath in . Oh how sweet a thing is it to stand weeping at the wounded feet of Jesus , as that good woman did ! to water them with tears , to dry them with sighes , and to 〈◊〉 them with our mouths ! None , but those that have felt it , can tell the comfort of it , The stranger meddleth not with this joy . When our merry Greeks , that laugh themselves fat , and light a candle at the devil for lightsomenesse of heart , hunting after it to hell , and haunting for it ale-houses , conventicles of good fellowship , sinfull and unseasonable sports , vain and waterish fooleries , &c. when these mirth-mongers ( I say ) that take pleasure in pleasure , and jeer when they should fear , with Lots sonnes-in-law , shall be at a foul stand , and not have whither to turn them , Isa. 33. 14. Gods mourners shall be able to dwell with devouring fire , with everlasting burnings , to stand before the sonne of man at his second comming . Yea , as the lower the ebbe , the higher the tide : so the lower any hath descended in humiliation , the higher shall he ascend then in his exaltation . Those that have helped to fill Christs bottle with tears , Christ shall then fill their bottle ( as once he did Hagars ) with the water of life . He looked back upon the weeping women , & comforted them , that would not vouchsafe a loving look , or a word to Pilate , or the Priests . Not long Joh. 16. 20 , 1. before that , he told his Disciples , Ye shall indeed be sorrowfull , but your sorrow shall be turned into joy . And further addeth , A woman when she is in travell , hath sorrow , &c. comparing sorrow for sinne , to that of a travelling woman . 1. For bitternesse and sharpnesse for the time , throws of the new birth . 2. For utility and benefit : it tendeth to the bringing a man-childe forth into the world . 3. For the hope and expectation that is in it , not only of an end , but also of fruit ; this makes joy in the midst of sorrows . 4. There is a certain time set for both , and a sure succession , as of day after night , and of fair weather after foul . Mourning lasteth but till morning : Though I fall , I shall arise ; though Psal. 30. 5. I sit in darknesse , the Lord shall give me light , saith the Church . Micah 7. 8. Jabes was more honourable then his brethren , saith the Text , for his mother bare him with sorrow , and called his name Jabes , that 1 Chron. 4. 9. 10. is , sorrowfull . But when he called upon the God of Israel , and said , Oh that thou wouldst blesse me indeed , and enlarge my coast , &c. God granted him that which he requested . And so he will all such Israelites indeed , as ask the way to Zion , with their faces Jer. 50. 4 , 5. thitherward , going and weeping as they goe , to seek the Lord , their God , he shall wipe all tears from their eyes ( as nurses 〈◊〉 from their babes that cry after them ) and enlarge , not their coasts ( as Jabes ) but their hearts ( which is better ) yea , he shall grant them their requests , as him . So that as Hannah ( when she had praid , and Eli for her ) she looked no more sad : yea , as David when he came before God in a woe-case many times , yet when 1 Sam. 1. 16. he had poured forth his sorrowfull complaint there , he rose up triumphing , as Psal. 6. &c. So shall it be with such . They 〈◊〉 Psal. 126. 6. forth and weep , bearing precious seed , but shall surely return with rejoycing , and bring their sheaves with them ; Gripes of M. 〈◊〉 . gladnesse ( said that Martyr ) when Abraham the good housholder shall fill his bosome with them , in the Kingdome of heaven . Then as one hour changed Iosephs fetters into a chain of gold , 〈◊〉 rags into robes , his stocks into a charriot , his prison into a palace , his brown bread and water into manchet and wine : So shall God turn all his 〈◊〉 sadnesse into gladnesse , all their sighing into singing , all their musing into musick , all 〈◊〉〈◊〉 into triumphs , 〈◊〉 Hist. Luctus in laetitiam convertetur , lachrymae in risum , saccus in sericum , Christi . cineres in corollas & unguentum , jejunium in epulum , 〈◊〉 retortio in applausum . He that will rejoyce with this joy unspeakable , must stirre up sighes that are unutterable .

Verse 5. Blessed are the meek . ]

Meeknesse is the fruit 〈◊〉 mourning for sinne : and is therefore fitly 〈◊〉 next after it . He that can kindely melt in Gods presence , will be made thereby as 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , quod 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 ac 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . meek as a lamb : and if God will forgive him his ten thousand 〈◊〉 , he will not think much to forgive his brother a few farthings . Hence the wisdome from above is , first , pure , and then peaceable , gentle , easie to be entreated , &c. Jam. 3. 17. And love is said to proceed out of a pure heart , a good conscience and 1 Tim. 15. 〈◊〉 unfeigned . And when our Saviour told his Disciples 〈◊〉 Luk. 17 4 , 5. must forgive till seventy times seven times , Lord , encrease 〈◊〉 expounded . faith , said they , Give us such a measure of godly mourning , as that we may be bold to believe that thou hast freely forgiven us , and we shall soon forgive our enemies . David was never 〈◊〉 rigid , as when he had sinned by adultery and murther ; and not yet mourned in good earnest . for his sinne . He put the 〈◊〉 under saws and harrows of iron , and caused them to passe thorow the brick-kilne , &c. which was a strange execution , and fell out , whiles he lay yet in his sinne . Afterward we finde him in a better frame , and more meekned and mollified in his dealings with 〈◊〉 and others , when he had soundly soaked himself in godly sorrow . True it is , that he was then under the rod ; and that 's a main means to make men meek . The Hebrew words that signifie 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 and meek , grow both upon the same root , and are of so great 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , that they are sometimes by the 〈◊〉 rendered the one for the other , as Psal. 36. 11. Adversa , enim hominem mansuetum 〈◊〉 , saith Chemnitius : And , how ever it goe with the outward man , The meek shall finde rest to their souls , Mat. 11. 29. Yea the meek in the Lord shall 〈◊〉 their joy , Isa. 29. 19. And for outward respects : Meek Moses complains not of Miriams murmurings , but God strikes in for him the more . And he Joh. 8. 50. that said , I seek not mine own glory , addes , But there is one that seeketh it , and judgeth . God takes his part ever that fights not for himself , and is champion to him that strives not , but , for peace sake , parteth with his own right , otherwhiles .

For they shall inherit the earth . ]

One would think that meek men , that bear and forbear , that put up and forgive , committing 1 〈◊〉 . 2. their cause to him that judgeth righteously ( as Christ did ) should be soon baffled , and out-sworn out of their patrimony , with honest Naboth . But there 's nothing lost by meeknesse and yeeldance . Abraham yeelds over his right of choice : Lot taketh it . And behold , Lot is crossed in that which he chose , Abraham blessed in that which was left him . God never suffers any man to leese by an humble remission of right , in a desire of peace . The heavens , even the heavens are the Lords : but the Psal. 115. 16. earth hath he given to the children of men : Yet with this proviso , that as heaven is taken by violence , so is earth by meeknesse . And God ( the true proprietary ) loves no tenants better , nor 〈◊〉 longer leases to any , then to the meek . They shall inherit , that Prov. 13. 22. is , peaceably enjoy what they have , and transferre it to posterity , they shall give inheritance to their childrens children . As on the other side , frowardnesse forfeits all into the Lords hands , and he many times taketh the forfeiture , and outs such persons , 〈◊〉 upon them with a 〈◊〉 ejectione , as upon 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 , and others . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , said Plato . The Lord Treasurer Burleigh was wont to say , That he over 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 will more by patience then pertinacy . His private estate he managed with that integrity , that he never 〈◊〉 any man , no man ever sued him . He was in the number of those few ( saith M. 〈◊〉 ) 〈◊〉 Elik. 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . that lived and died with glory . For as 〈◊〉 of heart 〈◊〉 Act. and 〈◊〉 . fol. 987. make you high with God : even so meeknesse of spirit and of speech shall make you 〈◊〉 into the hearts of men , 〈◊〉 M. Tindall in a letter of his to Iohn Frith , afterwards his fellow-Martyr .

Verse 6. Blessed are those that hunger and thirst after righteousnesse . ]

Iustiia 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉 The righteousnesse of Christ both 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . That is in Christ for us , being wrought by his value and merit , and is called the righteousnesse of justification . This is in us from Christ , being wrought by his vertue and spirit , and is called the righteousnesse of sanctification . Both these the blessed man must hunger and thirst after , that is earnestly , and 〈◊〉 desire , as Rachel did for children , she must prevail or perish , as David 1 Chro. 11. 18. did after the water of the well of Bethlehem , to the jeopardy of the lives of his three mightiest : as the hunted Hart , or ( as the 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Sept 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉 animal . 16 c. 9. 〈◊〉 readeth it ) Hinde braieth after the water brooks . The Philosophers observe of the Hart or Hinde , that , being a beast thirsty by nature , when she is pursued by dogs , by reason of heat and 〈◊〉 . lib 〈◊〉 . losse of breath , her thirst is encreased . And in females the passions Oppian . lib. 2. are stronger then in males : so that she breaths and braies after the 〈◊〉 42. 1. 〈◊〉 119. 10. brooks , with utmost desire : so panteth the good soul after Christ , it panteth and fainteth , it breatheth and breaketh for the longing that it hath unto his righteousnesse at all times . She fainteth with Ionathan , swooneth and is sick with the Spouse , yea , almost 1 〈◊〉 30. 〈◊〉 . dead with that poor affamished Amalekite . And this 〈◊〉 appetite and affection ariseth from a deep and due sense and feeling of our want of Christ , whole Christ , and that there is an absolute necessity of every drop of his bloud . There must be a sad and serious consideration of mans misery , and Gods mercy . Whence will arise ( as in hunger and thirst ) 1. A sense of pain in the stomack . 2. A want and emptinesse . 3. An eager desire of supply from Christ , who is the true bread of life , and heavenly Manna ; the Rock flowing with honey , and fountain of living water , that reviveth the fainting spirits of every true Ionathan and Samson , and makes them never to thirst again after the worlds tastlesse fooleries : Like as his mouth will not water after homely provision , that hath lately tasted of delicate sustenance .

They shall be satisfied . ]

Because true desires are the breathings Psal. 〈◊〉 . 17. of a broken heart , which God will not despise . He poureth not 〈◊〉 . the oil of his grace , but into broken vessels . For indeed , whole vessels are full vessels , and so this precious liquour would run over , The desire of the slothfull killeth him , &c. and be spilt on the ground . There may be some faint desires ( as of wishers and woulders ) even in hell-mouth ; as Balaam desired to die the death of the righteous , but liked not to live their life : Prov. 21. 25. Pilate desired to know what is truth , but staid not to know it : Mat. 19. 22 , That faint Chapman in the Gospel , that cheapen'd heaven of our Saviour , but was loth to goe to the price of it . These were but fits and flashes , and they came to nothing . Carnall men care not Carnales non curant quaerere , quem tamen 〈◊〉 invenire : cupientes consequi , sed non & sequi . to seek , whom yet they desire to finde , saith Bernard : Fain they would have Christ , but care not to make after him : as Herod had of a long time desired to see our Saviour , but never stirred out of doors , to come where he was , Luk. 22. But now , The desire of the righteous that shall be satisfied , as Solomon hath it , that shall be well filled , as beasts are after a good bait ( as 〈◊〉 Saviours word Bern. here signifieth . ) Desires , as they must be ardent and violent , such 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 dicitur de 〈◊〉 . Nam 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 est 〈◊〉 , out pabulum . as will take no nay , or be set down with silence or sad answers ( whence it is that desire and zeal goe together , 2 Cor. 7. 11. ) So if they be right , they are ever seconded with endeavour after the thing desired . Hence the Apostle contents not himself to say , that if there be first a willing minde , God accepts , &c. 2 Cor. 8. 12. but presently adds , Now perform the doing of it : that as there was a readinesse to will , so there may be a performance also , that is , a sincere endeavour to perform : as a thirsty man will not long for drink only , but labour after it ; or a covetous man wish for wealth , but strives to compasse it . And thus to 〈◊〉 is to attain , thus to will is to work , thus to desire is to doe the will of our heavenly father : who accepts of pence for pounds , of mites for millions , and accounts us as as good as we wish to be . He hath also promised , To fill the hungry with good things , to rain down righteousnesse on the dry and parched ground , to fulfill the desires of them that fear him . So that it is but our asking , and his giving : our opening the mouth , and he will fill it : our hungring and his feeding , our thirsting and his watering , our open hand and his open heart . The oil failed not , till the vessels failed : neither are we staitned in God , till in our own bowels . Dear wife ( saith 2 Cor. 6. 12. Lawrence Saunders the Martyr ) riches I have none to leave behinde , wherewith to endow you after the worldly manner ; but that treasure of tasting how sweet Christ is to hungry consciences ( whereof , I thank my Christ , I doe feel part , and would feel more ) that I bequeath unto you , and to the rest of my beloved in Christ ; to retain the same in sense of heart alwaies . Pray , pray : I am merry , and I trust I shall be , maugre the teeth of all the devils in hell . I utterly refuse my self , and resign me to my Christ , Act. and Mon. fol 1361. in whom I know I shall be strong , as he seeth needfull .

Verse 7. Blessed are the mercifull . ]

They that from a compassionate 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . heart ( melting with sense of Gods everlasting mercy to it self , and yerning over the miseries of others ) extend and exercise spirituall and corporall mercy . The former ( which teacheth a man to warn the unruly , comfort the feeble-minded , support the weak , be patient toward all men , &c. The School-men thus , 1 Thess. 5. 14. Consule , castiga , solare , remitte , 〈◊〉 , ora , usually excels and exceeds the later ( which stirs a man up to feed the hungry , clothe the naked , visit the sick , &c. 〈◊〉 . 25. Vifito , poto , cibo , redimo , tego , colligo , condo . ) 〈◊〉 . 2 da , 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 . 32. 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 1. In the nature of the gift , which is more noble , 2. In the object ( the soul ) which is more illustrious . 3. In the manner , which is 〈◊〉 , as being spirituall . 4. In the kinde , which is more heavenly , as that which aimes at our brothers 〈◊〉 salvation . And 〈◊〉 way the poorest may be plentifull , and enrich the 〈◊〉 with spirituall alms . As also the other way , something must be done , by all the Candidates of true 〈◊〉 . They that labour with their hands , must have something 〈◊〉 give to him Ephes. 4 28. that needeth ; be it but two mites , nay a cup of cold water , it shall be graciously accepted from a sincere heart , and certainly rewarded . And here the poor Macedonians may shame ( and many times doe ) the rich Corinthians , that have a price in their hands , but not a heart to use it . For it is the love , and 〈◊〉 the lack of money , that makes men churls and misers . And hence it Money - 〈◊〉 have no quick silver , no currant 〈◊〉 , Ward . is , that the richer men are , many times , the harder , as Dives : being herein like children , who when they have their mouths 〈◊〉 , and both hands full , yet will rather spoil 〈◊〉 , then give any away . But doe men give to Gods poor ? Or , doe they not rather lend it to the Lord , who turns pay-master to such ? Doe 〈◊〉 not lay it out for him , or rather lay it up for themselves ? The safest chest is the poor mans box . Make you friends with the Mammon of unrighteousnesse ( God hath purposely branded riches with 〈◊〉 infamous adjunct , that we might not over-love them ) that 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 16 9. 〈◊〉 . ye fail , they 〈◊〉 receive you into everlasting 〈◊〉 , that is , either the Angels , or the poor , or thy well-emploied wealth , shall let thee into heaven . Only thou must draw forth not thy sheaf alone , but thy soul also to the hungry : 〈◊〉 bowels of Isa. 〈◊〉 . 10 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . mercy , as our Saviour did , Matth. 15. 32. to bleed in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 wounds , and be deeply and tenderly affected in 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . This is better then alms . For when one gives an alms , 〈◊〉 gives something without himself ; but by compassion we 〈◊〉 another by somewhat 〈◊〉 , and from 〈◊〉 selves . And 〈◊〉〈◊〉 properly the mercy , to which mercy is here 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to boot .

For they shall obtain mercy . ]

Misericordiam , 〈◊〉 mercodem , Mercy , not wages : it being a mercy ( and not a duty ) in God , to render unto every man according to his works , Psal. 62. 12. how much more according to his own works in us ? 〈◊〉 mercy he shall be sure of , that sheweth mercy to those in misery . His soul Prov 11. 25. shall be like a watered garden . The liberall soul shall be made fat , Etiam ipse 〈◊〉 erit , 〈◊〉 Kimchi . Insignis hyperbole , &c. 〈◊〉 . saith Solomon , and he that watereth shall be watered also himself . Or ( as Kimchi expounds it ) He shall be a sweet and seasonable showre to himself and others . His body also shall be fat and fair-liking . Thy health shall spring forth speedily , and thy bones shall Psal. 41. 3. be made fat , Isa. 58. 10 , 11. Or if he be sick , the Lord will strengthen him upon the bed of languishing ; he will make all his bed in his sicknes . As he did for that faithfull and 〈◊〉 Preacher of Gods Word ( while he lived ) M. 〈◊〉 Whately , Pastour of Banbury ( whom for honours sake I here name ) the most M. 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 Minister to the poor , I thinke ( saith a learned Gentleman , that knew him thorowly ) in England , of his means . He M. Hen. Scud der . abounded in works of mercy ( saith another grave Divine , that wrote his life ) he set apart , and expended , for the space of many years , for good uses , the tenth part of his yearly commings in , both out of his temporall and 〈◊〉 means of maintenance . A rare example : And God was not behinde hand with him : for in his sicknesse , he could comfort himself with that precious promise , Psal. 41. 1 , 3. Blessed is he that considereth the Aug. in Psal. 103. poor , Qui praeoccupat vocem petituri , saith Austin , that prevents the poor mans cry ; as he did , for he devised liberall things , seeking out to finde objects of his mercy , and not staying , many times , till they were offered . Therefore by liberall things 〈◊〉 stood , as God had promised ; his estate ( as himself often testified ) prospered the better after he took that course above-mentioned . For ( in the next place ) not getting , but giving is the way to wealth , as the 〈◊〉 found it , whose barrell had no bottome : and as Solomon 〈◊〉 it , Eccles. 11. 1. The mercy of God crowneth our beneficence with the blessing of store . 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Isa. 58. 11. shall be exalted with honour , and thou 〈◊〉 not 〈◊〉 . Say not Psal. 112. 9. Prov. 28. 27. then , How shall our own doe hereafter ? Is not mercy as sure a grain as vanity ? Is God like to break ? Is not your Creatour your Creditour ? Hath not he undertaken for you and yours ? How sped Mephibosheth and Chimham for the kindenesse their fathers shewed to distressed David ? Were they not plentifully provided for ? And did not the Kenites , that were born many ages after 〈◊〉 's death , receive life from his dust , and favour from his hospitality ? 1 Sam. 15. 6.

Verse 8. Blessed are the pure in heart . ]

That wash their 〈◊〉 from wickednesse , that they may be saved , Jer. 4. 14. Not their 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 hands only , with Pilate , but their inwards , as there ; How long shall thy vain thoughts lodge within thee ? These , however the world censure them ( for every fool hath a bolt to shoot at that purity , which yet they 〈◊〉 , and pray for ) are the Lords darlings , that purifie themselves ( in some truth of resemblance ) as God is pure . Pura Deus mens est , purâ vult mente vocari : Et puras jussit pondus habere preces .

He will take up in a poor , but it must be a pure heart : in a 〈◊〉 , but it must be a cleanly house : in a low , but not in a 〈◊〉 lodging . Gods Spirit loves to lie clean . Now the heart of man is the most unclean and loathsome thing in the world , a den of dragons , a dungeon of darknesse , a stie and stable of all foul lusts , cage of unclean and ravenous birds . The Embassadours of the Councel of Constance , being sent to Pope Benedict the 〈◊〉 , when In 〈◊〉 . Concil. Constant. he , laying his hand upon his heart , said , Hic est Arca 〈◊〉 , Here is Noahs Ark ; they tartly and truly replied ; In Noahs Ark were few men , but many beasts , intimating , that there were seven abominations in that heart , wherein , he would have them to believe , were lodg'd all the laws of right and religion . This is true of every mothers childe of us . The naturall heart is 〈◊〉 throne , he filleth it from corner to corner , Act 5. 3. he sits abrood 〈◊〉 . 104. 〈◊〉 , 26. upon it , and hatcheth all noisome and loathsome lusts , Ephes. 2. 2. There ( as in the sea ) is that Leviathan , and there are creeping things innumerable , crawling bugs and baggage vermine . Now as many as shall see God to their comfort , must cleanse 〈◊〉 2 Cor. 5. 1. from all filthinesse of flesh and spirit , and perfect 〈◊〉 . sse in the fear of God . This is the mighty work of the holy Spirit , which therefore we 〈◊〉 pray and strive for : beseeching God to break Isa. 64. 1. the heavens and come down : yea to break open the prison doors of our hearts by his Spirit , and to cleanse this 〈◊〉 stable . He comes as a mighty rushing winde , and blows away those litters of lusts , as once the East-winde of God did all the locusts of AEgypt into the red Sea . And this done , he blows upon Gods garden , the heart , and causeth the spices thereof so to flow forth , that Christ saith , I am come into my garden , my sister , my spouse : I have gathered 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . & 5 1. my myrrhe with my spice , Cant. 5. 1.

For they shall see God ]

Here in a measure , and as they are able : hereafter in all fullnesse and perfection ; they shall see as they are 1 Cor. 13. 12. seen . Here , as in a glasse 〈◊〉 , or as an old man thorow spectacles , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . but there , face to face : Happier herein then Solomons servants , for a greater then Solomon is here . A good man is like a good Angel , ever beholding the face of God . He looketh upon them with singular complacency , and they upon him to their infinite 〈◊〉 . He seeth no iniquity in them ; they no indignation in him . He looketh upon them in the face of Christ : And although no man hath seen God at any time , yet God , who commanded Joh. 1. 18. the light to shine out of darkenesse , hath shined in our hearts , saith the Apostle , to give the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ . Pure glasse or crystall 2 Cor. 4. 6. hath light comming thorow : not so stone , iron or other grosser bodies . In like sort , the pure in heart see God , he shines thorow them : And as the pearl by the beams of the Sun becomes bright and radiant as the Sun it self : so we all with open face , beholding , as in a glasse , the glory of the Lord , 〈◊〉 transformed into the same image , from glory to glory , as by the Spirit of the Lord 2 Cor. 3. 18.

Verse 9. Blessed are the peace-makers ]

There are , that like Salamanders live alwaies in the fire , and like Trouts , love to swim against the stream ; that , with Phocion , thinke it a goodly thing to dissent from others ; and like Sampsons foxes , or Solomons fool , carry about and cast abroad fire-brands , as if the world were made of nothing but discords , as Democritus imagined . But , as St John 1 Ioh. 2. 16. speaketh in another case ; these are not of the Father , but of the world . He maketh great reckoning of a meek and quiet 〈◊〉 , 1 Pet. 3. 4. because it is like to his own minde , which is never stirred nor moved , but remaineth still the same to all eternity . He loves those that keep the staffe of binders unbroken , Zech. 11. 7 , 14. that hold Eph. 4. 3. the unity of the spirit , and advance the bond of peace among others as much as may be . The wicked are apt ( as dogs ) to enter , tear and woorry one another : and although there be not a disagreement in hell ( being but the place of retribution , and not of action ) yet on earth , there is no peace among the workers of iniquity , that are trotting apace towards hell by their contentions , Rom. 2. 8. But what pity is it , that Abraham and 〈◊〉 should fall out ? that two Israelites should be at strife amid the Egyptians ? that Johns disciples should join with Pharisees against 〈◊〉 ? 〈◊〉 4. that 〈◊〉 ( for their contentions ) should hear carnall , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 3. 3. and walke as men ? that Lutherans and Calvinists should be at such deadly fewd ? Still Satan is thus busie , and Christians are thus malicious , that , as if they wanted enemies , they flee in one anothers faces . There was no noise heard in setting up the Temple : In Lebanon there was , but not in Sion : whatever tumults there are 〈◊〉 , 't is fit there should be all quietnesse and concord in the Church . Now therefore , although it be , for the most part , a thankelesse office ( with men ) to interpose , and seek to take up strife , to peece again those that are gone aside , and asunder , and to sound an Irenicum : yet do it for Gods sake , and that ye may ( as ye shall be after a while ) called and counted ( not medlers and busie-bodies , but ) the sons of God . Tell them that jarre and jangle ( upon mistakes for most part , or matters of no great moment ) that it is the glory of a man to passe by an infirmity , and that in these ignoble quarrels , every man should be a law to himself , as the Thracians were : and not brother go to law with brother , because 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 he treads upon his grasse , or some such poor businesse , ubi & vincere 〈◊〉 . inglorium est , & alteri sordidum . Now therefore there is utterly a fault amongst you , because ye go to law one with another , saith the Apostle . Not but that the course is lawfull , where the occasion is weighty , and the minde not vindictive . But the 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Apostle disgraceth ( in that text ) revenge of injuries , by a word that 1 Cor. 6 , 7. signifieth disgrace , or losse of victory : And a little before : I speak to your shame , saith he , Is it so , that there is not a wise man amongst you ? no , not one that shall be able to judge between his brethren , and compromise the quarrell ? Servius Sulpitius ( that heathen Lawyer ) shall rise up in judgement against us , quippe qui ad facilitatem , aequitatemque omnia contulit , neque constituere litium actiones , quam controversias tollere maluit , as Tully testifieth . Cicer. Philippic . 9. Concedamus de jure , saith one , ut careamus lite : And , ut habeas quietum tempus , perde aliquid . Lose something for a quiet life , was a common proverb , ( as now amongst us ) so of old 〈◊〉 the Carthaginians , as St Austin sheweth . It were happy August . surely , if now , as of old , the multitude of 〈◊〉 were 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 4. 〈◊〉 . of one heart , and of one soul. And , as in one very 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 ancient Greek copy it is added , that there was not one controversie or contention found amongst them . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

For they shall be called the children of God ]

They shall both be , and be said to be , both counted and called , have both the name and the note , the comfort and the credit of the children of God . And if any Atheist shall object , What so great honour is that ? Behold , saith St John , what manner of love the Father hath bestowed 〈◊〉 Joh. 3 1. upon us , that we should be called the sonnes of God . It was something to be called the son of Pharaohs daughter , to be Heb. 11. 〈◊〉 . son in law to the King , with David , to be heir to the Crown , with Solomon , : but farre more , that God should say of him , I will be his father , and he shall be my sonne ; and I will establish his Kingdom , 2 Sam 7. 14. This is the happy effect of faith : for to them that beleeve on his name , gave he power and priviledge to become 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . the sonnes of God . Now faith ever works by love , and love covereth 〈◊〉 1. 12. a multitude of sins ; not by any merit or expiation with God , 1 Pet 4. 8. but by seeking and setling peace among men . And this is as sure and as sweet a signe of a son of the God of peace , as the party-coloured 2 Sam. 13. 18. coats were , anciently , of the Kings children .

Verse 10. Blessed are they that are persecuted . ]

To be persecuted ( as simply considered ) is no blessed thing ; for then it were to be desired and praid for . But let a man love a quiet life , and labout 〈◊〉 . 34. 13. to see good daies , said those two great champions , David and 1 Pet. 〈◊〉 . 10. Peter , who themselves had indured a world of persecution , and paid for their learning . The like counsell gives St Paul , and the Authour 1 Tim. 2. 2. to the Hebrews : For they felt by experience , how unable 1 Thes. 4. 11. Heb. 12. 11. they were to bear crosses when they fall upon them . It was this Peter that denied his master , upon the sight of a silly wench that questioned him : And this David , that changed his behaviour before Abimelech , and thereupon gave this advice to all that should come after him .

For righteousnesse sake ]

This is it that makes the Martyr , a good cause and a good conscience . Martyrem facit causa , non supplicium , saith one Father ; Not the suffering , but the cause makes a 〈◊〉 . Martyr . And , Multum interest , & qualia quis , & qualis quisque Greg. patiatur , saith another : It greatly skilleth , both what it is a man suffereth , and what a one he is that suffereth . If he suffer as an evil-doer , he hath his mends in his own hands : but if for righteousnesse Talia quisque luat 〈◊〉 quisque 〈◊〉 . sake , as here , and if men say and do all manner of evil against you ( falsly and lyingly ) for my sake , as in the next verse , and for the 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 Gospels sake , as Marke hath it , this is no bar to blessednesse . Nay , it is an high preferment on earth , Phil. 1. 29. and hath a crown abiding it in Heaven , beyond the which mortall mens wishes cannot extend . But let all that will have share in these comforts , see that they be able to say with the Church , Psal. 144. 21 22. Thou knowest , Lord , the secrets of the hearts , that , for thy sake , we are 〈◊〉 continually . Upon which words excellently St Austin , Quid est , inquit , novit occulta ? quae 〈◊〉 ? &c. What secrets of the heart , saith he , are those that God is here said to know ? Surely these ; that for thy sake we are slain , &c. slain thou maist see a man , but wherefore or for whose sake he is slain , thou knowest not , God only knoweth . Sunt qui causâ humanae gloriae paterentur , as that Father goeth on . There want not those that would suffer death ( and seemingly for righteousnesse sake ) only for applause of the world and vain glory . As Lucian telleth of Peregrinus the Philosopher , that meerly for the glory of it he would have been made a Martyr . The Circumcelliones ( a most pernicious branch of the haeresie of the Donatists ) were so 〈◊〉 to obtain ( by suffering ) the praise of Martyrdom , that they would seem to throw themselves down headlong from high places , or cast themselves into fire or water . Al xander the 〈◊〉 was near martyrdom , Acts 19. 33. who yet afterward made shipwrack of the faith , and became a bitter enemy to the truth , that he had profesled , 1 Tim. 1. 19 20. & 4. 14 , 15. Faelix 〈◊〉 , an Anabaptist of 〈◊〉 , being put to death for his obstinacy , and ill practices at Tigure , praised God that had called him to 〈◊〉 . Annal decad 2. pag. 92. the sealing up of his truth with his blood , was animated to constancy by his mother and brother , and ended his life with these words , Lord , into thy hands I commend my spirit . What could any hearty Hooper , trusty Taylour , or sincere 〈◊〉 have said or done more in such a case ? It is not then the suffering , but the suffering for righteousnesse sake that proveth a man 〈◊〉 , and entitleth him to heaven . The Philistims died by the fall of the house , as well as Samson ; sed diver so fine , ac fato , as one saith . Christ 〈◊〉 . and the theeves were in the same condemnation : Similis paena , sed aissimilis causa , saith Austin : their punishment was all alike , but not their cause . Baltasar 〈◊〉 the Burgundian that slew the Prince of Orange , 1584. Iun. 30. endured very grievous torments : But it was pertinacy in him rather then patience , stupidity of sense , D. 〈◊〉 upon 〈◊〉 . not a solidity of faith , a wretchlesse disposition , not a confident resolution . Therefore no heaven followed upon it , because he suffered not as a Martyr , but as a malefactour .

For theirs is the Kingdom of Heaven ]

Surely , if there be any way to heaven on horseback , it is by the crosse , said that Martyr , Bradf . that was hasting thither in a fiery charet . The Turks account all them , whom the Christians kill in battell , Mahometan Saints and Martyrs ; assigning them a very high place in Paradise . In some Turk . 〈◊〉 . sol . 〈◊〉 . parts of the West-Indies there is an opinion in grosse , that the soul is immortall ; and that there is a life after this life , where , beyond certain hills ( they know not where ) those that died in defence of Arch B. Abbots 〈◊〉 p. 〈◊〉 . their countrey , should remain after death in much blessednesse ; which opinion made them very valiant in their fights . Should not the assarance of Heaven make us valiant for the truth ? should we Jer. 9. 3. not suffer with joy the spoiling of our goods ? yea the losse of our Heb. 10. 34. lives , for life eternall ? should we not look up to the recompence of reward , to Christ the authour and finisher of our faith , who stands over us in the encounter , as once over Stephen , with a Acts 7. Crown on his head , and another in his hand , and saith , Vincenti Rev. 〈◊〉 . Dabo , to him that overcommeth will I give this . Surely this son of David will shortly remove us from the ashes of our forlorn 〈◊〉 , to the Hebron of our peace and glory : This son of Jesse 1 Sam. 32. 7. will give every one of us , not fields and vineyards , but Crowns , Scepters , Kingdoms , glories , beauties , &c. The expectation of this blessed day , this nightlesse day ( as one calleth it ) must ( as it did with 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 Naz. Davids souldiers all the time of their banishment ) digest all our sorrows , and make us in the midst of miseries for Christ , to over-abound exceedingly with joy , as Paul did . Q. Elizabeths government 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 was so much the more happy and welcome , because it 〈◊〉 upon the stormy times of Q Mary . She came as a fresh 2 Cor. 7. 4. spring after a sharpe winter ; and brought the ship of England from a troublous and tempestuous sea , to a safe and quiet harbour . So will the Lord Christ do for all his persecuted people . Ye see ( said Bilney the Martyr , and they were his last words , to one that exhorted him to be constant , and take his death patiently ) ye see , saith he , when the mariner is entred his ship to sail on the troublous sea , how he , for a while , is tossed in the billows of the same : but yet in hope that he shall once come to the quiet haven , he beareth in better comfort the troubles that he feeleth . So am I now towards this sayling : and whatsoever storms I shall feel , yet shortly after shall my ship be in the haven , as I doubt not thereof by the grace of God , &c. Lo , this was that , that held the good mans head Act. and Mon. sol 923. above water , the hope of Heaven . And so it did many others , whom it were easie to instance . Elizabeth Cooper , Martyr , being condemned , and at the stake with Simon Miller , when the fire came unto her , she a little shranke thereat , crying once , ha . When Simon heard the same , he put his hand behind him toward her , and willed her to be strong and of good chear : For , good sister , said 〈◊〉 , we shall have a joyfull and sweet supper . Whereat she being Ibid 1319. strengthned , stood as still and as quiet , as one most glad to finish that good course . Now I take my leave of you ( writeth William Tims , Martyr , in a letter to a friend of his , a little before his death ) till we meet in Heaven . And hie you after ; I have tarried a great 〈◊〉 for you . And seeing you be so long in making ready , I will tarry no longer for you : You shall finde me merrily 〈◊〉 , Holy , Ibid 1723. holy , holy Lord God of Sabaoth , at my journies end , &c. And , I cannot here let slip that golden 〈◊〉 , wherewith those 40 Martyrs ( mentioned by St Basil ) comforted one another , when they 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 were cast out naked all night in the winter , and were to be burned the next morrow . Sharpe is the winter ( said they , ) but sweet is Paradice ; painfull is the frost , but joyfull the fruition that followeth it . Wait but a while , and the Patriarks 〈◊〉 shall cherish us . After one night we shall lay hold upon eternall life . Let our 〈◊〉 feel the fire for a season , that we may for ever walke arm in arm 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 with Angels : let our hands fall off , that they may for ever be lifted up to the praise of the Almighty , &c.

Verse 11. Blesse are ye when men shall revile you and persecute you , and shall say all manner of 〈◊〉 against you , falsly , for my sake . ]

〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 &c There are tongue-smiters , as well as hand-smiters ; such as maligne and molest Gods dearest children as well with their virulent tongues , as violent hands ; Such as will revile you , saith our Saviour , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 and upbraid you with your profession , hit you in teeth with your God , ( as they dealt by David , and that went as a murthering weapon to his soul ) and 〈◊〉 your precisenesse and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 10. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 more 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . in your dish . This is the force of the first word . Further , they shall persecute you , eagerly pursue and follow you hot-foot , as the hunter doth his prey . The word betokeneth a keen and eager pursuit of any other , whether by law , or by the sword , whether by word or deed . For 〈◊〉 also are persecutours , as Ismael , and for such shall be arraigned , Jude 15. And cruell mockings and Gal. 4. 〈◊〉 . scourgings are set together by the Authour to the Hebrews , as Heb. 11. 36. much of a kinde , chap. 11. 35. Especially , when ( as it follows in the text ) they shall say all manner of evil against you , call you all to peeces , and thinke the worst word in their bellies too good for you . Ephes. 4. 31. This is collaterall blasphemy , blasphemy in the second table , and so Tit. 3. 2. it is often called in the new Testament . God , for the honour he Col. 3. 8. beareth to his people , is pleased to afford the name of blasphemy to 1 Pet. 4. 4. their reproaches , as importing that he taketh it as if himself were 2 Pet. 2. 10. 〈◊〉 . Thus the Israelites were , of old , called by the profane Heathens , Apellae , and 〈◊〉 , as if they worshipped a golden — Credat 〈◊〉 Apella . Asse-head , and in derision of their circumcision . As afterwards Hor. they called the Primitive Christians , murtherers , Church-robbers , Tertull. Apolog Si 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 sames , 〈◊〉 lues , &c. Ib. 〈◊〉 , traitouts to the state , &c. and if inundations , famine , or other 〈◊〉 calamities fell out , they presently cried , Christianos ad 〈◊〉 . So , in after-times , the Arians called the Orthodox 〈◊〉 , Ambrosians , Athanasians , Homousians , what not ? The Pseudo-Catholikes ( speaking evil of that they knew S 〈◊〉 not ) 〈◊〉 the professours of the truth by the names of 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 . Waldenses , Huguenots , poor men of Lions , &c. Thus of Jude 10. old ; as of late , Hereticks , New-gospellers , Puritans , all manner of evil they speak against us , but ( falsely ) that s our comfort ; not caring what they speak , nor whereof they affirm , so they may promote their Cacolick cause , and the devils kingdom , which as it began in a 〈◊〉 , so by lyes do they maintain it . A Frier a lyer , was anciently a sound argument in any mans mouth ( saith Thomas 〈◊〉 est 〈◊〉 . ergo 〈◊〉〈◊〉 : si 〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Walsingham ) tenens tàm de forma , quàm de materia . 〈◊〉 the Jesuites have wonne the whetstone from all that went before them , for 〈◊〉 and prodigious lyes and slanders . 〈◊〉 - Joannes , that demoniack , blusheth not to 〈◊〉 , that these are our 〈◊〉 and doctrins : That no God is to be worshipped ; that we must shape our Religion according to the times : that 〈◊〉 is 〈◊〉 : that we may make the publike cause a pretence to our private lusts : that a man may break his word whensoever he 〈◊〉 good , cover his hatred with fair 〈◊〉 , confirm 〈◊〉 by shedding innocent bloud . Salmeron the Jesuit hath 〈◊〉 to Contra 〈◊〉 . the world in his Comment upon the 〈◊〉 , that the Luth-rans 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . now make fornication to be no sin at all . And a little afore the 〈◊〉 5 tract . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 of Paris , the Monkes slanderously gave out , that the 〈◊〉 met together for no other purpose , then 〈◊〉 ( after they had fed themselves to the full ) they might put out the 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . go together promiscuously , as brute 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 Bishop of Auranches wrote against the Congregation of Christians at Paris , Act and 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 8 , 8. defending impudently , that their 〈◊〉 were to maintain 〈◊〉 . The lives of Calvin and Beza were ( at the request Act and Mon 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 of the Popish side ) written by Bolsecus a 〈◊〉 frier , their 〈◊〉 enemy : and though so many lines so many lies , yet are 〈◊〉 his 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 in all their writings alledged as Canonicall . Wicliffe disallowed the Invocation of Saints , whom he called servants , not gods . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 pag. 〈◊〉 . For the word , Knave , which he used , signified , in those 〈◊〉 , a childe or a 〈◊〉 ; not as it doth , in our daies , a wicked varlet , 〈◊〉 his 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 it ; Bellarmine for one , a man 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of the English tongue . Hereupon the people are taught to beleeve that the Protestants are blasphemers of God and all his Saints : that in England , Churches are turned into 〈◊〉 : 〈◊〉 people is grown 〈◊〉 , and eat young children : that 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . they are as black as devils , ever since they were blasted and 〈◊〉 with the Popes excommunication : that 〈◊〉 is a 〈◊〉 sanctuary of rogery , &c. that the fall of Black-friers ( where besides a 100. of his 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Drury the Priest had his Sermon and his brains knockt out of his head together ) was caused by the 〈◊〉 , who had secretly sawed in two the beams and other timber . With like honesty they would have fathered the powder-plot upon the Puritans , by their Proclamations , which they had ready , to be 〈◊〉 abroad immediatly , had Faux 〈◊〉 fired the powder . And a 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . certain Spanish Authour hath taken the 〈◊〉 , since , to averre , that they were the authours of that 〈◊〉 conspiracy . There is a book lately published , and commonly sold in Italy and France , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . containing a relation of Gods judgements shewn on a sort of 〈◊〉 - haereticks Author quidam 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 , Lect p 317. by the fall of a house in Black-friers , London , in which they were 〈◊〉 to hear a Geneva-lecture , Octob. 26. 1623. And Dr Weston doubted not to make his boasts to a Noble-man of England , that at the late conference and disputation D 〈◊〉〈◊〉 pag 189. between Fisher and Featly ( with certain others of both sides ) our Doctours were confounded , and theirs triumphed and had the day : insomuch that two Earles and a hundred others were converted to the Catholike Roman faith . Whereas he , to whom this tale was told , was himself one of the two 〈◊〉 , continuing sound and Orthodox , and knew full well that there were not a hundred Papists and Protestants ( taken together , ) present at that disputation . D. 〈◊〉 . But this was one of their piae fraudes , doubtlesse : 〈◊〉 like Lect. p. 317. their Legend of miracles of their Saints , which the Jesuit confessed to my self ( saith mine Authour ) to be , for most part , false and foolish ; but it was made for good intention : and that it was lawfull and meritorious to lie and write such things , to the end the Spanish 〈◊〉 . common people might with greater zeal serve God and his Saints , &c. So long since , because freedom of speech was used by the Waldenses , in blaming and reproving the 〈◊〉 life and debauched manners of the Popish 〈◊〉 , Plures nefariae 〈◊〉 Cade of the Church . 〈◊〉 opiniones , à 〈◊〉 omnino fuerant alieni , saith Girardus , They were cried out upon for odious heretikes and apostates : Manichees they were 〈◊〉 to be , and to make two first 〈◊〉 of things , viz. God and the devil . And why ? because they preached and maintained , that the Emperour depended not upon the Pope . Moreover they were Arians too , and deuied Christ to be 〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . the Sonne of God , because ( forsooth ) they denied a crust to be transubstantiated into Christ , as one speaketh . But blessed be God , that although they have in all ages spoken all manner of evil against D. 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . p. 316. us , yet they have done it falsly , and for Christs sake , wherefore we may take up their books written against us , and Wear Bradf . them as a crown . Doe well and hear ill is written upon heaven Act and Mon. gates , said that Martyr . Christ himself ( saith father Latymer ) was misreported , and falsly accused , both as touching his words , and meaning also . Count it not strange to be traduced , disgraced , scandalized . Austere John hath a devil ; sociable Christ is a wine-bibber , and the Scribes and Pharisees ( whose words carry such credit ) say as much . Contra sycophantae morsum non est remedium . It is but a vain perswasion for any childe of God to thinke , by any discretion , wholly to still the clamours , and hates of wicked men ; who when they thinke well , will learn to report well . In the mean , let our lives give them the lie , confute them by a reall Apology .

Verse 12. Rejoyce and be exceeding glad . ]

Leap and skip for 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 & Psal. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 ficat 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . joy , as wantonizing young cattle use to doe in the spring , when every thing is in its prime and pride . Thus George Roper , at his comming to the stake , fet a great leap . So soon as the 〈◊〉 was about him , he put out both his arms from his body , like a rood , and so stood stedfast ( the joy of the Lord being his strength ) not plucking his arms in , till the fire had consumed and burnt them 〈◊〉〈◊〉 pecudes 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . off . So , Doctour Tailour going toward his death , and comming within a mile or two of 〈◊〉 ( where he was to suffer ) he leapt 〈◊〉 8. and 〈◊〉 a frisk or twain , as men commonly doe in dancing . Act. and 〈◊〉 . fol 1629. Why , M. Doctour , quoth the Sheriff , how doe you now ? He answered , well , God be praised , good M. Sheriff : never better : for now I know I am almost at home . I lack not past two stiles to goe over , and I am even at my 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Likewise 〈◊〉〈◊〉 1386 White , going to the stake , whereas before he was wont to goe stooping , or rather crooked through infirmity of age , having a 〈◊〉 countenance , and a very feeble complexion , and , withall very soft in speech and gesture ; now he went and stretcht up himself bolt upright , and bare withall a most pleasant and comfortable countenance , not without great courage and audacity , both in 〈◊〉 . 1415. speech and behaviour . It were easie to instance the exceeding great joy of the 〈◊〉 , Act. 5. 41. who went from the Councel , rejoycing that they were so farre honoured , as to be dishonoured for the Name of Jesus ; which Casaubon calleth , Elegantissimum 〈◊〉 . So Bradford , 〈◊〉 forgive me ( saith he ) mine unthankfulnesse for this exceeding great 〈◊〉 , that , among so many Ibid 1484. thousands , he chuseth me to be one in whom he will suffer . And in a letter to his mother ; For Christs sake I suffer , saith he , and therefore should be merry and glad . And indeed , good mother , so I am , as ever I was : yea , never so merry and glad was I , as now I should be , if I could get you to be merry with me , to thank God for me , and to pray on this sort , Ah , good Father , that 〈◊〉 vouchsafe that my son , being a grievous sinner in thy sight , should finde this favour with thee , to be one of thy sons Captains , and men of warre , to fight and suffer for his Gospels sake : I thank thee , and pray thee in Christs Name , that thou wouldst forgive him his sins and unthankfulnesse , and make him worthy to suffer , not only imprisonment , but even very death for thy truth , 〈◊〉 , and Gospels sake , &c. Whether Bradfords mother did Ibid. 〈◊〉 . thus or no , I know not : but William Hunters mother ( that suffered under Bonner ) told him that she was glad that ever she was so happy , as to bear such a childe , as could finde in his heart to 〈◊〉 his life for Christs Name sake . Then William said to his mother , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . For my little pain which I shall suffer , which is but for a little braid , Christ hath promised me a crown of joy : may not you be glad of that , mother ? With that his mother kneeled down on her knees , saying , I pray God strengthen thee , my sonne , to the 〈◊〉 : yea , I thinke thee as well bestowed , as any childe that ever I bare . For indeed ( as M. Philpot the Martyr said ) to die for Ibid. 〈◊〉 . Christ , is the greatest promotion , that God can bring any in this vale of misery unto : yea so great an honour , as the greatest Angel 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 1. 〈◊〉 . in heaven is not permitted to have . This made John Clerks mother of Melda in Germany ( when she saw her sonne whipt and branded in the fore-head for opposing the Popes Indulgences , and calling him Antichrist ) to hearten her sonne , and cry out , Vivat Christus ejusque insignia : Blessed be Christ , and welcome be these marks of 〈◊〉 . Constantinus a Citizen of Rhone ( with three other ) being , for defence of the Gospel , condemned to be burned , were put into a dung-cart , who thereat rejoycing , said , that they were reputed here the excrements of the world ; but yet their Act. and Mon. death was a sweet odour to God . When the chain was put about 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . Alice Drivers neck , Oh , said she , here is a goodly neckerchief , 〈◊〉 1858. blessed be God for it . Algerius Christs prisoner thus dated his letter , Ibid 857. From the delectable Orchyard of the Leonine prison . And , Ibid. 1358. I am in prison till 〈◊〉 be in prison , said Saunders . And indeed , said Ibid. 〈◊〉 . Bradford , I thank God more of this prison , then of any parlour , yea then of any pleasure that ever I had , for in it I finde God , my most sweet God alwaies . After I came into prison ( saith Robert Glover , Martyr , in a letter to his wife ) and had reposed my self there a while , I wept for joy and 〈◊〉 my belly-full , musing much of the great mercies of God , and , as it were , thus saying to my self ; Lord , who am I , on whom thou shouldst bestow this 〈◊〉 1553. great mercy , to be numbred among the Saints that suffer for thy Gospel sake ? And I was carried to the Cole-house , saith M. 〈◊〉 , where I and my six fellows doe rouse together in the straw , as 〈◊〉 , we thank God , as others doe in their beds of down . And , in another letter ; I am now in the Cole-house , a dark and Ibid. 〈◊〉 . ugly prison , as any is about London : but my dark body of sinne hath well deserved the same , &c. And , I thank the Lord , I am To the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . not alone , but have six other faithfull companions , who in our 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . darknesse doe cheerfully sing hymns and praises to God , for his great 〈◊〉 . We are so joyfull , that I wish you part of my joy , &c. Good brethren ( saith William Tims , Martyr ) I am 〈◊〉 . 726. kept alone , and yet , I thank 〈◊〉 he comforteth me , past all the comfort of any man ; for I was never 〈◊〉 in Christ . You shall be whipt and burned for this gear , I 〈◊〉 ( 〈◊〉 one M. Foster to John Fortune , Martyr ) To whom he replied : If you knew how these words rejoyce mine heart , you would not have spoken them . Why , quoth Foster , thou fool , dost 〈◊〉 rejoyce in whipping ? Yea , said Fortune , for it is written in the 〈◊〉 , and Christ saith , Ye shall be whipt for my Names sake . And since the time that the sword of tyranny came into your hand , I heard of none that was whipt : Happy were I , if I had the maiden-head 〈◊〉〈◊〉 41. of this persecution . 〈◊〉 Walsey was so desirous to glorifie God with his suffering , that being wonderfull sore tormented in prison with tooth-ach , he feared nothing more , then 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . that he should depart before the day of his execution ( which he called his glad-day ) were come . Anthony Person with a 〈◊〉 Ibid. 1123. countenance embraced the stake , whereat he was to be burned , and kissing it , said : Now welcome mine own sweet wife , for this day shall thou and I be married together in the love 〈◊〉 peace of God . Lawrence Saunders took the stake , to which 〈◊〉 should be chained Ibid. 1632. 〈◊〉 his arms , and kissed it , saying , 〈◊〉 the crosse of Christ ; Welcome everlasting life . Walter Mill , Scot , being put to the stake , ascended gladly , saying , Introibo altare Dei . Iohn Noyes , Martyr , Ibid 1162. took up a fagot at the fire , and kissed it , and said , Blessed be Ibid. 1831. the time that ever I was born to come to this . Denly sang in the Ibid 1530. Scultet . Annal. fire at Uxbridge , so did George Carpenter the Bavarian Martyr : Decad 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 1. 0. so did Wolfgang us Schuh , a Germane , when he entred into the Act and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . place heaped up with fagots and wood , he sang , Laetatus sum in his quae dicta sunt mihi , in domum Domini ibimus . Two Austin Monks at Bruxelles , anno 1523. ( the first among the Lutherans that suffered for religion ) being fastened to the stake to be burnt , sang , Te Deum , and the Creed . Others clapt their hands in the Ibid. 1444. flames , in token of triumph ; as Hawks and Smith ; and five Martyrs Ibid 1544. burnt together by Bonner . Bainham at the stake , and in the Ibid 1688. midst of the flame ( which had half consumed his arms and his Ibid. 940. legs ) spake these words , O ye Papists , behold ye look for miracles : here you may see a miracle : For in this fire I feel no more pain , then if I were in a bed of down : but it is to me as a bed of roses . Now what was it else whereby these Worthies ( of whom the world was not worthy ) quenched the violence of the fire , and out of weaknesse were made strong ? Was it not by their heroicall and impregnable faith , causing them to endure , as seeing him that is invisible , and having respect , as Moses , to the recompence of reward ? Heb. 11. 26 , 27.

For great is your reward in heaven . ]

God is a liberall pay-master , and no small things can fall from so great a hand as his . The L. 〈◊〉 . Oh that joy ! ô my God , when shall I be with thee ? said a dying Peer of this Realm . So great is that joy , that we are said to enter Stock at his 〈◊〉 . into it , it is too full to enter into us . Elias , when he was to enter 〈◊〉 . 25. 〈◊〉 . into it , feared not the fiery charrets that came to fetch him , but through desire of those heavenly happinesses , waxed bold against Contra horrenda audax fuit , & eum gaudio , flammeos currus 〈◊〉 . those terrible things , Atque hoc in carne adhuc vivens ( it is S. B 〈◊〉 observation ) and this he did , whiles he was as yet in the flesh . For he 〈◊〉 oculum in metam ( which was Ludovicus Vives his Motto ) his eye upon the mark , He prest forward toward Basil. the high prize , with Paul ; and looking thorow the terrour of Phil. 3. 14. the fire , saw heaven beyond it : and this made him so valiant , so violent for the Kingdome . A Dutch Martyr , feeling the flame Act and Mon. to come to his beard ; Ah , said he , what a small pain is this to be sol. 813. compared to the glory to come . Hellen Stirk , a 〈◊〉 - woman , to her husband at the place of execution spoke thus , Husband , rejoyce ; for we have lived together many joyfull daies : but this day in which we must die , ought to be most joyfull to us both , because Ibid. 1154. we must have joy for ever : Therefore I will not bid you good night ; for we 〈◊〉 suddenly meet within the Kingdome of heaven . The subscription of Mistresse Anne Askew to her 〈◊〉 , Ibid 1. 30. was this : Written by me Anne Askew , that neither wisheth for death , nor feareth his might , and as merry as one that is bound toward heaven . Oh how my heart leapeth for joy ( said M. Philpot ) that I am so near the apprehension of eternall life . God forgive me mine 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 of so great 〈◊〉 . — I have 〈◊〉 much joy of the reward prepared for me , most wretched sinner , that though I be in place of darknesse and mourning , yet I cannot lament , but , both night and day , am so joyfull , as though under no crosse at all : yea in all the daies of my life , I was never so merry , the Name of the Lord be praised therefore for ever and ever ; and he pardon mine unthankfulnesse . Ibid. 1670. The world wondereth ( saith he in another place ) how we can be so merry , in such extreme misery : but our God is omnipotent , which turneth misery into felicity . Believe me , there is no such joy in the world , as the people of Christ have under the crosse , I Ibid. 1668. speak by experience , &c. To this joy all other being compared , are but mournings , all delights sorrows , all sweetnesse sowre , all beauty filth , and finally all things counted pleasant , are 〈◊〉 . Great then , we see , is their reward in earth , that suffer for Christ : they have heaven afore-hand , they rejoyce in tribulation , with joy unspeakable and glorious , they have an exuberancy of 1 Pet. 1. 8 , joy , such as no good can match , no evil over-match . For though I tell you ( said M. Philpot in a letter to the Congregation ) that I am in hell , in the judgement of this world , yet 〈◊〉 , I feel , in the same , the consolation of heaven . And this lothsome and horrible prison , is as pleasant to me , as the walks in the Garden in 〈◊〉 . 1663. the Kings bench . What will it be then , when they shall have crowns on their heads , and palms in their hands , when they shall come to that generall Assembly , 〈◊〉 . 12. 23. and have all the 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Court of heaven to meet and entertain them , When they shall follow the Lamb wheresoever he goeth , Revel. 14. 4. and have places given them to walk among those that stand by , Zech. 3. 7. that Zech. 3. 7. expound . is , among the Seraphims ( as the Chaldee Paraphrast expoundeth it ) among the Angels of heaven ; Alusively , to the walks and galleries that were about the Temple ? Majora certamina , majora sequuntur praemia , saith Tertullian . Quisquis volens 〈◊〉 famae meae , nolens addit mercedi meae , saith Augustine . The more we suffer with and for Christ , the more glory we shall have with and from Christ .

For so persecuted they the Prophets which were before you , ]

〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Your betters sped no better : Strange not therefore at it , start not for it . Persecution hath ever been the Saints portion . How early did Martyrdome come into the world ? The first man that died , Act. 〈◊〉 . 25. died for religion . And although Cain be 〈◊〉 to his place , yet I would he were not still alive in his sons and successours , who hate their brethren , because they are more righteous , Et 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉 rubentem circumferunt , as one speaketh . 〈◊〉 that is not to be wished ; or at least , it is , Magis optabile quam opinabile , that ever a Prophet shall want a persecutour , while there is a busie devil , and a malicious world . The Leopard 〈◊〉 said so to hate man , that he fleeth upon his very picture , and 〈◊〉 it : 〈◊〉 doth the devil and his imps , God and his image . The Tigre is said to be enraged with the smell of sweet odours : so are the wicked of the world with the fragrancy of Gods graces . Noah rose 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 — up and condemned them by his contrary - 〈◊〉 , and therefore under-went a world of calamities . Puritan Lot was an eye-sore to the sinfull Sodomites , and is cast out , as it were by an ostracisme . His father Haran , the brother of Abraham , died before his father No , 〈◊〉 , & 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . Terah , in Ur of the Caldees . The Hebrews tell us that he was cruelly burnt by the Caldees , because he would not worship Gen. 11. 28. the fire , which they had made their god . How 〈◊〉 was Moses 〈◊〉 Perse 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . made ( as 〈◊〉 among the Romans ) to plead for his life ? And although Davids innocency triumphed in Sauls conscience , 〈◊〉 l. 119. 109. yet could he not be safe , but carried his life in his hand continually , as he complaineth in that hundred and nineteenth Psalm ; which was made ( as is thought ) in the midst of those troubles , out of his own observations and experiments . As for the Prophets that came after , which of them have not your fathers slain ? saith our Saviour to the Pharisees ; whom hebids ( by an Irony ) to fill up the measure of their fathers , and fore-telling that they shall deal so by the Apostles ( whom he there calleth , according to the custome of that Countrey , Prophets , Wise-men and Scribes . ) He Mat. 23. 〈◊〉 , 33 , 〈◊〉 . demandeth of those serpents and brood of vipers , how they can escape those 〈◊〉 and hoards of wrath they have been so long in 〈◊〉 ? They had a little before delivered up Iohn Baptist to Herod , and did unto him whatsoever they would , Matth. 17. 11 , 12. Thereupon our Saviour departed out of Iudea into Galilee , as Iohn the Evangelist hath it , lest he should suffer the same things from them . For though Herod were Tetrarch of Galilee , and therefore it might seem a 〈◊〉 way for our Saviour to keep from thence ( after Iohn was beheaded ) and to continue in Iudea ; yet forasmuch as he was but their slaughter-slave ( as 〈◊〉 was to the rest of the Bishops of those daies ) Christ knew , that if he did decline their fury , there was no such cause to fear Herod . Therefore when some of the Pharisees ( pretending good will to him ) bad him pack thence , for else Herod would kill him : he replied , Goe Luk 13 31 , 32 , 33. tell that fox , that I know both my time and my task , which he 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , qui pro Christo sanguinem suderunt . would be doing at to day and to morrow ( that is , as long as he listed ) without his leave . And the third day ( when his hour was once come ) he should be sacrificed : but it must be in Ierusalem , and by the Pharisees : for it befell not a Prophet to perish out of Ierusalem . There it was that Stephen was stoned , Iames Bez. 〈◊〉 with the sword , Peter imprisoned , and destined to destruction , Paul whipt and bound , many of the Saints punished oft in every Synagogue , and compelled by the high-Priests authority , either to blaspheme , or flee to strange Cities , as appeareth in many places of the Acts , or rather passions of the Apostles : for none ( out of hell ) ever suffered harder and heavier things then they . See what S. Paul 〈◊〉 of himself , and think the like of the rest , 2 Cor. 6. 5.

Verse 13. Ye are the salt of the earth . ]

As salt keepeth flesh from putrifying : so doe the Saints the world ; and are therefore sprinkled up and down ( here one and there one ) to keep the rest from rotting . Suillo pecori anima pro sale data , quae carnem 〈◊〉 . servaret , ne putresceret , saith Varro . Swine and swinish persons have their souls for salt only , to keep their bodies from stinking 〈◊〉〈◊〉 15. above ground . Christ and his people are somewhere called the 〈◊〉 . 89 〈◊〉 . soul of the world . The Sunts are called , all things ; the Church , every creature . Tabor and Hermon are put for East and 〈◊〉 : for God accounts of the world by the Church , and upholds the world for the Churches sake . Look how he gave Zoar to Lot and Act 27. all the souls in the ship to Paul ; so he doth the rest of man kinde to the righteous . Were it not for such Jeho saphats , I would not 2 King . 〈◊〉 . 14. look toward thee , nor see thee , said Elisha to Jehoram , saith God 〈◊〉 . 6. 13. to the wicked . The holy seed is , statumen terrae , saith one Prophet , 〈◊〉 . the earths substance or settlement : The righteous are fundamentum Prov. 10. 25. Quia propter 〈◊〉〈◊〉 est 〈◊〉 . mundi , the worlds foundation , saith another . I bear up the pillars of it , saith David . And it became a common proverb in the primitive times , Absque 〈◊〉 non staret 〈◊〉 : Merc. But for the piety and praiers of Christians , the world could not 〈◊〉 . 75. 3. 〈◊〉 . It is a good conclusion of Philo , therefore , 〈◊〉 , ut Lib 1. de migration . Abra. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in domo vir justus 〈◊〉 , ad calamitatum remedium : Let us pray that the righteous may remain with us , for a preservative , as a pillar in the house , as the salt of the earth . But as all good people , so good Ministers especially are here said , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 est : 〈◊〉 a 〈◊〉 . for their doctrine , to be the salt of the earth , and for their lives , The light of the world . Salt hath two things in it , 〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉 . saporem , sharpnesse and savourinesse . Ministers 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Tit. 1. 13. men sharply , that they may be sound in the faith , and a sweet savour to God , savoury meat , as that of Rebecca ; a sweet meat - 〈◊〉 , meet for the masters tooth , that he may eat and blesse them . Cast they must their cruses full of this holy salt into the un wholsome waters , and upon the barren grounds of mens 〈◊〉 ( as Elisha once of Iericho ) so shall God say the word that all be whole , and it shall be done : No thought can passe between the receit and the remedy .

But if the salt have lost his savour , &c. ]

A loose or lazy Minister is the worst creature upon earth , so fit 〈◊〉 no place , as for hell : As unsavoury salt is not fit for the dung-hill , but makes the very ground barren , whereupon it is cast . Who are now devils , but they which once were Angels of light ? Corruptio optimi pessima , as the sweetest wine makes the sowrest 〈◊〉 , and the 〈◊〉 flesh is resolved into the vilest earth . Woe to those 〈◊〉 cleri , that , with Elies sonnes , cover foul sinnes under a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . ephod : that neither spin nor labour , with the lilies , unlesse it be in their own vineyards , little in Gods : that want either art or heart , will or skill , to the worke : being not able or not apt to teach ; and so give occasion to those black-mouthed Campians , to Campian . in 〈◊〉 . cry out , Ministris eorum nihil vilius ; Their Ministers are the vilest fellows upon earth ; God commonly casteth off such , as incorrigible ; for where with all shall it be salted ? there is nothing in nature that can restore unsavoury salt to its former nature . He will not only lay such by , as broken vessels ; boring out their right eyes , and drying up their right armes , i. e. bereaving them of their former Zech. 〈◊〉 . 17. abilities : but also he will cast dung upon their faces , Mal. 2. 3. so that , as dung , men shall tread upon them ( which is a thing not only calamitous , but extremely ignominious ) as they did upon the Popish Clergy : and the 〈◊〉 shall thanke them when he hath them in hell , for sending him so many souls , as Matthew Paris Literas ex inferno missas commenti sunt quidam , in 〈◊〉 satanas omni 〈◊〉〈◊〉 gratias 〈◊〉 &c 〈◊〉 us he did those in the daies of Hild brand , As for themselves , it grew into a proverb , Pavimentum infernirasis 〈◊〉 verticibus , & magnatum galeis stratum esse , that hell was paved with the shaven crowns of Priests , and great mens head peeces . God threatens to feed such with gall and wormwood , Jer. 23. 15. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Hist. Anno D. 1072.

Verse 14. Ye are the light of the world . ]

And must therefore lead convincing lives , though ye incur never so much harred of those 〈◊〉 , those Tenebriones of the world , that are 〈◊〉 apaid so much light should be diffused . But be ye blamelesse and harmlesse , the sonnes of God , without rebuke in the midst of a crooked and perverse nation ( as the Baptist was ) among whom ye shine as lights in the world ; as those great lights , the Sun and Moon ( so 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . the word signifieth ) so that they that speak evil of you may be 〈◊〉 . Phil. 2. 15. judged as 〈◊〉 , as those Atlantes , that curse the rising Sun , because Plin. it scorcheth them . Be as thestarres , at least ; which are said to affect these inferiour bodies , by their influence , motion , and light . So good Ministers ( as fixed starres in the Churches firmament ) by the influence of their lips , feed ; by the regular motion of their lives , confirm ; and by the light of both , inlighten many . And with such orient starres this Church of ours ( blessed be God , ) like a bright skie in a clear evening , sparkleth and is bespangled , though not in every part , yet in every zone and quarter of it . Rev. 17. 9.

A City that is set on a hill cannot be hid ]

As that City that 's 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . mounted on seven hills , Roma Radix Omnium Malorum : and cannot be hid , but is apparently discerned and discried to be that Rev. 18. 2. great City Babylon : So Augustine and other writers call it ; so Bellarmine and Ribera the Jesuites yeeld it . Joannes de 〈◊〉 in his Mare historiarum telleth us , that 〈◊〉 the Emperour was once in a minde , to make Rome the seat of his Empire , as of old it had been . And having built a stately Palace there , where formerly had stood the Palace of Julian the Apostate , ( the Romanes being much against it ) he gave over the worke . The 〈◊〉 , Zonaras and 〈◊〉 report the like of Constans , nephew to In Annal b. Heraclius , 340 years before Otho . Now that these and the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 took not 〈◊〉 , Genebrard saith it was a speciall pruvidence of God , to the end that the kingdom of the Church foretold by Daniel , might have Rome for its seat . If he had said , the kingdom of Antichrist foretold by St Paul , and likewise by John the Divine , he had divined aright . ( But to return from whence we are digressed , ) A Minister , whiles he 〈◊〉 a private person , stood in the croud , as it were : but no sooner entred into his office , then he is 〈◊〉 upon the stage ; 〈◊〉〈◊〉 are upon him , as they were upon Saul , who was higher by head and shoulders then the rest of the people . Now therefore as the tree of 〈◊〉 was sweet to the taste , and fair to the eye ; and as in Absolom there was no 〈◊〉 , from head to foot : so should it be with Gods Ministers . Singular holinesse is 〈◊〉 of such ; 〈◊〉 those that quarter armes with the Lord Christ , whom they serve 〈◊〉 the Gospel . The Priests of the Law were to be neither 〈◊〉 nor defective . And the Ministers of the 〈◊〉 ( for the word , Priest , is never used for such , by the Apostles , no nor by the 〈◊〉 ancient Fathers , as Bellarmine 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ) must be 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 de 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . stamps and paterns to the beleevers in word and conversation : every thing in them is eminent and exemplary . The world ( though unjustly ) looks for Angelicall perfection in them : and as the 〈◊〉 deviation in a starre is soon noted , so is it in such . 〈◊〉 happy he , that , ( with Samuel , Daniel , Paul and others ) can be acquitted and approved by himself , in private ; in publike , by others ; in both , 〈◊〉 God : That can by his spotlesse conversation slaughter 〈◊〉 , stop 〈◊〉 open mouth , and draw 〈◊〉 if not from the 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 from the 〈◊〉 of the 〈◊〉 , of his 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 . Mr Bradford the Martyr was had in so great 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 with all good men , that a 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . knew him but by fame , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 his death : yea 〈◊〉 number also of Papists themselves wished heartily his life : And of Mr Bucer it is reported , that he brought all men into such admiration of him , that neither his friends could sufficiently praise him , nor his enemies in any point finde fault with his singular life , and Ibid. sincere doctrine . Bishop Hoopers life was so good , that no kinde of slander ( although divers went about to reprove it ) could fasten Ibid. 1366. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 morum 〈◊〉 , ut nec bostes 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . any fault upon him . And the mans life ( saith Erasmus , concerning Luther , whom he greatly loved not ) is approved of all men ; neither is this any small prejudice to his enemies , that they can tax him for nothing .

Verse 15. Neither do men light a candle , to put it under a 〈◊〉 , &c. ]

Nor doth God set up a Minister , and so light a lynk Of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 comes 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 Lynk or Torch . or torch ( as the word here signifieth ) amongst a people , but for the diffusing of the light of the knowledge of the glory of God , in the face of Jesus Christ . The heavenly bodies illighten not their own 2 Cor. 4 6. 〈◊〉 only , but send forth their beams far and near . The grace of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 Dicuntur 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 repente 〈◊〉 a oculos 〈◊〉 in se convertunt . Chrysost. in 2 Tim. God ( that is , the doctrine of grace ) that bringeth salvation , hath appeared ( or shone-forth , as a candle on a candlestick , or as a beacon on a hill ) Teaching us to deny ungodlinesse , &c. The Priests lips must not only preserve knowledge , but also present it to the people , who shall seek it at his mouth . And 〈◊〉 Baptist ( that burning and shining light ) was to give the knowledge of salvation , not Tit. 2. 11 , 12. by way of infusion ( for so God only ) but by way of instruction . Luk 1. 77. The same word ( in the holy tongue ) that signifieth to understand , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 signifieth also to instruct , and to 〈◊〉 . They that teach others what they know themselves ( as Abraham did those of his 〈◊〉 Gen. 18. 19. and family ) shall know more of Gods minde , yea they shall Psal. 25. 12. be ( as Abraham was ) both of his Court and Council . But the Lord likes not such empty vines , as ( with Ephraim ) bear fruit to themselves : Hos. 10. 1. such idle servants , as thrust their hands into their bosoms , dig their talents into the earth , hide their candles under a bed or bushel : living and lording it as if their lips were their own : barrelling and hoarding up their gifts , as rich cormorants do their corn : refusing to give down their milk , as curst kine : or resolving to speak no more , then what may breed applause and admiration of their worth and wisedom , as proud self-seekers . The 〈◊〉 1 Cor. 12. 7. of the spirit was given to profit withall . And the Philippians , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 Phil. 1. 7. were all partakers ( or compartners ) of St Pauls grace ; which 2 Cor. 1. 11. he elsewhere calleth the gift bestowed on us , for many , that we Gal. 5. 13. may serve one another in love ; yea make our selves servants to all , 1. Cor. 9. 〈◊〉 . that we may 〈◊〉 some . Certainly the gifts of such shall not perish in the use , or be the worse for wearing , but the better and brighter ; as the torch by tapping : they shall grow in their hands , as the 〈◊〉 in our Saviours , as the widows oyl , as that great mountain of salt in Spain , de quo quaentum demas , tantum 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 . which the more you take from it , the more it increaseth : Or lastly 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 Epist. 〈◊〉 ad Eustath . as the fountains or wells , which , by much drawing , are made better and sweeter , as St Basil observeth , and common experience confirmeth .

And it giveth light to all that are in the house . ]

He that alloweth his servant a great candle , or two or three lesser lights , looks for more worke . God sets up his Ministers , as candles on the candlestick of his Church , to waste themselves ( wax and week ) for the lighting of men into life eteruall . Let them therefore see to it , that they worke hard , while the light lasteth , lest their candl : stick Rev. 2. be removed , lest the night surprize them on the sudden , when none Joh. 12. can worke : lest they pay dear for those precious graces of his Spirit , in his faithfull Ministers , spent , or rather spilt upon them : 〈◊〉 God cause the sun to go down at noon , and darken the earth in the clear day , A mos 8. 9.

Verse 16. Let your light so shine before men . ]

We use to 〈◊〉 the picture of a dear friend in a conspicuous place , that it may appear we rejoyce in it , as an ornament to us : so should we the image of Christ and his graces . And as pearls ( though formed and found in the water , ) are like the heavens in clearnesse : so should all , but especially Ministers : Their faces should shine , as Moses when he came from the mount : their feet should be beautifull , Rom. 10. 15. their mouths ( as heaven in the Revelation ) should never open but some great matter should follow : their lives should be ( as one speaketh of Iosephs life ) caelum quoddam lucidissimis virtutum 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , a very heaven sparkling with variety of vertues , as with so many bright starres . The High-Priest of the Law came forth to the people , in habit , more like a God then a man : And Alexander the great took him for no lesse , but fell at Os 〈◊〉 Deo 〈◊〉 . his feet , meeting him upon his way to Ierusalem . There are that Virg. hold , that by his linens , he was taught purity ; by his girdle , discretion ; 〈◊〉 . by his embroidered coat , heavenly conversation ; by his golden bells , sound doctrine ; by his pomegranates , fruitfullnesse in good works ; by his shoulder-peeces , patience in bearing other mens infirmities ; by his brest-plate , continuall care of the D. 〈◊〉 . Church ; by his mitre , a right intention ; and by the golden plate upon it , a bold and wise profession of Holinesse to the Lord . The Apostle also is exact , in forming a minister of the Gospel : For he 1 Tim. 3. 2 , 3 , 4. expounded . must be 1. Blamelesse , such as against whom no just exception can 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . be laid . 2. Vigilant , pale and wan again with watching aud working . 3. Sober , or temperate , one that can contain his passions , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . master his own heart , and keep a mean . 4. Modest , neat and 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . comely in his bodily attire , neither curious nor carelesse thereof , but venerable in all his behaviour ; and one that keepeth a fit decorum in all things . 5. Hospitall and harberous . Quicquid habent 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Clerici , pauperum est , saith Hierome . 6. Able and apt to Hier. ad 〈◊〉 PP. teach , as Bishop 〈◊〉 , Dr Taylour , and Mr Bradford ; who 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . preached every sunday and holyday ordinarily : and as 〈◊〉 , Origen and some others , who preached every day in the week . 7. Not given to wine , no Ale-stake , as those drunken 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Priests the two sonnes of Aaron , who died by the fire of God , for 〈◊〉 . 10. 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 coming before him with strange fire . 8. No striker : neither 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . with hand nor tongue , to the just grief or disgrace of any . 9. Not greedy of filthy lucre , so as to get gain by evil arts ; but honest , plain-dealing , and ( as it follows in the text ) patient , or aequanimous : easily parting 〈◊〉 his right , for peace sake , and ever preferring 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . equity before extremity of Law . 10. Not a brawler , or 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . common barretter , a wrangler , as Ismael . 11. Not covetous : not 〈◊〉 . 5 cap. 10. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . doating on his wealth , or trusting to his wedge . Not without money , but without the love of money . The Apostle here distinguisheth , greedy of filthy lucre , which is in getting , from 〈◊〉 which consists in pinching , and saving . 12. 〈◊〉 that ruleth well So 1 Cor. 〈◊〉 . 10. in his own house , &c. For the childrens faults 〈◊〉 upon the parents , and the servants sinne is the masters shame . Besides , every man is that in religion , that he is relatively ; and so much true goodnesse he hath , as he sheweth at home . 13. Not a novice , a young scholar , rude and ungrounded : or a tender-young plant in 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Christianity ( as the word signifieth ) that may be bent any way : but a well-grown oak , stable and steddy . 14. Lastly , he must have ver. 7. a good report of them which are without ; which he cannot but have , if qualified , as above-said . The same God which did at first put an awe of man in the fiercest creatures , hath stampt in the 〈◊〉 hearts an awfull respect to his faithfull Ministers : so as even they that hate them , cannot 〈◊〉 but honour them , as Saul did Samuel ; Darius Daniel ; Nebuchadnezzar the three Worthies . Naturall conscience cannot but stoop and do homage to Gods image fairly stampt upon the natures and works of his people . So that when men see in such that which is above the ordinary strain , and their own expectation , their hearts ake within them , many times ; and they stand much amazed at the height of their spirits , and the majesty that shines in their faces . Either they are convinced , as Nebuchadnezzar , Darius , and Diocletian ( who laid down the Empire , out of a 〈◊〉 discontent and dispair of ever conquering the constancy of Christians by any bloudy persecution : ) or ( which is better ) they are converted , and seeing such good works , they glorifie God our heavenly father , as Justine Martyr , who 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 &c 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 133. confesseth of himself , that by beholding the Christians piety in life , and patience in death , he gathered their doctrine to be the truth , and glorified God in the day of his visitation . For there is no Christian ( saith Athanagoras in his Apology to the Heathens , ) that is 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 Apolog. not good , unlesse 〈◊〉 be an hypocrite , and a pretender only to religion . Verè magnus est Deus Christianorum , said one Calocerius a Heathen , beholding the sufferings of the Primitive Martyrs . And it is reported of one Cecilia a Virgin , that by her constancy and exhorations , before , and at her martyrdom , four hundred were converted . Chrysostom calls good works unanswerable syllogisines , invincible demonstrations to confute and convert Pagans . Julian the Apostate could not but confesse , quòd Christiana religio propter Christianorum erga omnes beneficentiam 〈◊〉 est : Christian religion spread by the holinesse of those that professed it .

Verse 17. Thinke not that I am come to destroy the Law ]

As the Pharisees slandered him , only to bring him into hatred with the people . And as , to this day , they maliciously traduce him in their writings . Rabbi Maimonides in his Misnah , hath a whole chapter Lib. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . de 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . concerning the punishment of the false-Prophet , that teacheth that he came to destroy the Law : Calumniare audactèr : aliquid saltem adhaerebit , said Machiavel . A depraver ( saith Plato ) is 〈◊〉 nominis , a devil , saith Paul . It is the property of defamitions , 〈◊〉 Tim. 3. 3. to leave a kinde of lower estimation , many times , even where they are not beleeved .

I am not come to 〈◊〉 ]

Gr. To loose , dissolve , or unty the Law , as those Rebels , Psal. 2. 3. sought to do , but with ill successe . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 For it tyeth and hampereth men , with an Aut 〈◊〉 , aut patiendum , Gal. 3. either you must have the direction of the Law , or the correction : either do it , or die for it . Thus the Law is a schoolmaster , and such a one as that , that Livy and 〈◊〉 speak of in Italy , that brought forth his scholars to 〈◊〉 ; who had he not been more mercifull then otherwise , they had all perished . The comfort is , that it is a schoolmaster to Christ , who became bond to the Law to redeem us , that were under the Law , from the rigour , bondage , irritation and condemnation thereof . So that the use that now we have of it , is only to be as Pauls sisters son , to shew us our danger , and to send us to the chief Captain of our salvation , who came not to destroy the Law , but to fulfill it .

But to fulfill it ]

To complete and accomplish it , for he fulfilled 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 all righteousnesse , and finished the work that was given him Joh. 17. 4. to do . A new commandement also gave he unto us , that we love one another : which love is the complement of the Law , and the supplement of the Gospel . Besides , Christ is the end of the Law to Rom. 10. 4 , every one that beleeveth : and commandeth us no more , then he 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 7. causeth us to do ; yea , he doth all his works in us and for us , saith the Church , Isa 26. 12. Thus Christ still fulfills the Law in his people ; into whose hearts he putteth a disposition answerable to the outward Law in all things : as in the wax is the same impression that was upon the seal . This is called the law of the minde , Rom. 7. and answereth the law of God without , as lead answers the mould , as tally answereth tally , as Indenture , Indenture . Heb. 8. 8 9 , 10. with 2 Cor. 3. 2 , 3. Rom. 6. 17.

Verse 18. For verily I say unto you . ]

This is his ordinary asseveration , Capell of Tempt . which he useth in matters of weight only . For a vain protestation comes to as much , for ought I know ( saith a Worthy Divine ) 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . as a vain oath . Quasi bitumine ferruminata .

Till heaven and earth passe ]

And passe they must : The visible 2 Pet. 3. 20. heavens being defiled with our sins ( that are even 〈◊〉 unto them , Esse quoque in fatis 〈◊〉 , &c. Metam . lib. 〈◊〉 . Cicer. de 〈◊〉 . deor . as Babylons sins are said to be , Rev. 18. 5. ) shall be purged with the fire of the last day , as the vessels of the sanctuary were , that held the sin-offering . The earth also , and all the works that are therein shall be burnt up . And this the Heathens had heard of , and hammerd 〈◊〉 , propter 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ; igni , propter teporem 〈◊〉 . Ludolf . de 〈◊〉〈◊〉 lib. 〈◊〉 . cap. 87. at , that the world should , at length , be 〈◊〉 with 〈◊〉 as Ovid hath it , and Lucretius disputeth it according to the naturall causes . But Ludolfus of the life of Christ doth better ; when he telleth us , that of those two destructions of the 〈◊〉 , the former was by water , for the heat of their lust , and the later shall be by 〈◊〉 , for the coldnesse of their love .

One jot ]

Which is the least letter in the Alphabet . 〈◊〉 calleth it a half-letter ; and Luther rendreth this text , Ne minima Nescit 〈◊〉〈◊〉 breve 〈◊〉 sacrae . quidem litera , not so much as the least letter .

Or one tittle ]

Not a hair-stroke , an accent on the top of an Hebrew Prov. letter , the bending or bowing thereof , as a little bit on the top of a horn . The 〈◊〉 have summed up all the letters in the bible ; to shew that one hair of that sacred head is not perished .

Shall in no wise passe from the Law . ]

The ceremoniall Law 〈◊〉 a shadow of good things to come , saith the Apostle : this good 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 10. 〈◊〉 . was Christ . When the Sun is behinde , the shadow is before : when the Sun is before , the shadow is 〈◊〉 . So was it in Christ , to them of old ( saith one . ) This Sun was behinde , and therefore 〈◊〉 Law or shadow was before . To us under the Gospel , the Sun 〈◊〉 before , and so now the 〈◊〉 of the Law ( those shadows ) 〈◊〉 behinde , yea vanished away . Before the passion of Christ ( wherein they all determined ) the ceremonies of the Law were 〈◊〉 dead nor deadly , saith Aquinas . After the passion , till such time 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . the Gospel was preached up and down by the Apostles , though Non 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , & 〈◊〉 . dead , yet ( for the time ) they were not deadly . But since that , they are not only dead , but deadly to them that use them , as the Jews to this day . As for the 〈◊〉 Law , it is eternall , and abideth for 〈◊〉 in heaven , saith David . And albeit some speciall duties of 〈◊〉 . 116. 〈◊〉 . certain Commandments shall cease when we come to heaven ; yet the substance of every one remaineth . We live by the same Law ( in effect ) as the Saints above doe ; and doe Gods will on earth , as they in Heaven . God himself cannot dispenle with the 〈◊〉 of those laws , that be morall in themselves ( because he hath sin by nature , not by precept only ) such are all the ten Commandments , but the fourth . The fourth Commandment ( say Divines ) is morall by precept , not by nature : and so , the Lord of the Sabbath may 〈◊〉 with the literall breach of the Sabbath . Of all the morall 〈◊〉 . Law , it is the opinion of some of our best Divines , that since the 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . comming of Christ it bindeth us not , out of any fore-going 〈◊〉 , as delivered to Moses in the mount ; but as it is 〈◊〉 to the Law of nature , which is common to Jews and Gentiles : and as it was explained and confirmed by our Saviour Christ in the Gospel . To conclude , the ministerials of this Law shall passe away , together with this life : the substantials shall 〈◊〉 into our 〈◊〉 natures , and shine therein , as in a mirrour for ever .

Verse 19. Whosoever therefore shall break one of these 〈◊〉 Commandments . ]

So the Pharisees called and counted these They deemed it as great a sin to eat with unwashen hands , 〈◊〉 to commit 〈◊〉 . weightier things of the Law , in comparison of their tithings , Matth. 23 23. and traditions , Matth. 15. 3. But albeit some Commandments are greater then some , as those of the first table ( in meet comparison ) then those of the second : yet that Pharisaicall diminution of Commandments , that idle distinction of sins into Gnats and Camels , veniall and mortall , motes and mountains , 〈◊〉 , Jewish Antiq. pag. 〈◊〉 . is by no means to be admitted . The least sin is contrary to Charity , as the least drop of water is to fire . The least missing of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 quaedam peccata adeo 〈◊〉 in se & per se 〈◊〉 , ut factores , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , nec 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , nec 〈◊〉 exosos 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 de 〈◊〉 . marke is an errour , as well as the greatest ; and both alike for kinde , though not for degrees . Hence lesser sins are reproached by the name of the greater : malice is called murther : lustfull looks , adultery : sitting at idolatrous feasts ( though without all intent of worsh p ) 〈◊〉 . See 〈◊〉 31. 27 , 28. Disobedience in never so small a matter ( as eating a forbidden apple , gathering a few sticks on the Sabbath-day , looking into , or touching the Ark ) hath been 〈◊〉 punished . Though the matter seem small , yet thy malice 〈◊〉 presumption is great , that wilt in so small a thing incurre the Iesu t. 〈◊〉 so high displeasure . What could be a 〈◊〉 Commandment 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 to abstain from bloud ? yet is their obedience herein urged 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . with many words , and that with this reason , as ever they will have A 〈◊〉 of the mark , or 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the rule . God to do any thing for them or theirs . The whole Law is ( say the Schoolmen ) but one copulative . Any condition not observed , 〈◊〉 the whole lease ; and any Commandment not obeyed , subjects 1 Cor. 10. 14. a man to the curse . And as some one good action hath 〈◊〉 Deut. 12. 22 , 23 , 24. ascribed and assured to it , as peace-making , Matth. 5. 9. so he that shall keep the whole Law , and yet offend in one point , is guilty Deut. 27. 26. of all . When some of the Israelites had broken the fourth Commandment , 〈◊〉 . 3. 〈◊〉 . God challengeth them for all , Exod. 16. 28. Where 〈◊〉 . 2 10. then will they appear that plead for this Zoar , for that Rimmon ? a merry lye , a petty oath , an idle errand on the Lords day , &c. Sick bodies love to be gratified with some little bit , that favoureth the disease . But meddle not with the murthering morsels of sin ; there will be bitternesse in the end . Jonathan had no sooner tasted of the honey with the tip of his rod only , but his head was forfeited . There is a 〈◊〉 fullnesse in sin , a lye in these vanities ; give Heb. 3. 13. them an inch , they 'l take an ell . Let the serpent but get in his head , Jon. 2. 8. he will shortly winde in his whole body . He playes no small game , but meaneth us much hurt , how modest soever he seemeth to be . It is no 〈◊〉 then the Kingdom that he seeketh , by his maidenly 〈◊〉 as Adoniah . As therefore we must submit to 〈◊〉 , so we must resist the devil , without expostulation , 1 Pet. 5. 7. throw water on the fire of temptation , though but to some smaller sin , and stamp on it too . Behold how great a matter a little fire kindleth , Jam. 2. 5. saith St James ! A little poison in a cup , a little leak in a ship , or breach in a wall may ruin all . A little wound at the heart , and a little sin in the soul may hide Gods face from us , as a cloud . Therefore Lam. 3. 43. as the Prophet , when a cloud as big as a mans hand only appeared , knew that the whole heaven would be overcovered , and 〈◊〉 the King to betake himself to his charret : so let us to 〈◊〉 shelter ; for a company comes , as she said , when she bore her 〈◊〉 Gad : After Jonathan and his Armour-bearer came the whole host : and when Dalilah had prevai'ed , came the Lords of the Philistims . He that is fallen from the top of a ladder , cannot stop at the second round . Every sin hardneth the heart , and gradually disposeth it to greater offences : as lesser wedges make way for bigger . After Ahaz had made his wicked Altar , and offered on it , he brought it into the Temple ; first setting it on the brazen Altar ; afterwards bringing it into the house , and then lastly , setting it on 2 King . 16. 17 , 13 , 14. the Northside of Gods Altar : Withstand fin therefore at first , and live by Solomons rule , Give not water passage , no not a little . Silence sin , as our Saviour did the 〈◊〉 ; and suffer it not to sollicite thee . If it be importunate , answer it not a word , as 〈◊〉 would not Rabshakeh : or give it a short and sharp answer , yea the blew eye , that St Paul did . This shall be no grief unto thee , hereafter , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . nor offence of heart , as she told David ; the contrary way . 1 〈◊〉 . 9. 27. It repented St Austin of his very excuses made to his parents , being 〈◊〉 ividum reddo 〈◊〉 meum . Aug. a childe , and to his schoolmaster , being a boy . He retracts his ironyes , because they had the appearance of a lye , because they looked 1 Sam. 25. 31. ill-favouredly . B. Ridley repents of his playing at Chesse , as wasting 〈◊〉 . lib. 1. cap. 19. too much time . Bradford bewaileth his dullnesse and unthankfullnesse , Davids heart smote him for cutting the lap of 〈◊〉 Retract . lib. 1. cap. 1. coat only ; and that for none other intent , then to clear his own Act. and 〈◊〉 . innocency : that in which Saul commended him for his moderation . There are some that would shrink up sin into a narrow scantling ; and bring it to this , if they could , that none do evil , but they that are in goales . But David approves his sincerity by his respect Psal. 18. 21 , 22. to all Gods Commandments , and hath this commendation , that he 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . did all the wills of God . Solomon also bidds , count nothing little Acts 13. Prov. 7. 2. that God commandeth , but keep Gods precepts as the sight of the eye . Those venturous spirits , that dare live in any known sin , aspire not to immortality , Phil. 2. 12. they shall be least , that is , nothing at all in the Kingdom of heaven .

And teacheth men so . ]

As the Pharisees did , and all the old and modern heresiarches . In the year 1559. it was maintained by 〈◊〉 paradoxon , quod 〈◊〉 opera sint perniciosa ad 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . one David George ( that Arch heretike ) that good works were pernicious and destructory to the soul. The Anabaptists and Socinians have broached many doctrines of devils , not fit to be once named amongst Christians . The Pneumatomachi of old , set forth a base book of the Trinity , under St Cyprians name , and sold it at 〈◊〉 . a very cheap rate , that the poorest might be able to reach it and reade it , as 〈◊〉 complaineth . In those Primitive times , those In Apologet. capitall haeresies ( concerning the Trinity , and Christs Incarnation ) 〈◊〉 res suit , esse Christianum . were so generally held , that it was a witty thing then , to be a right beleever , as Erasmus phraseth it . All the world , in a manner , was Ingemuit orbis , & miratus 〈◊〉 se sactum esse Arianum . turned Arian , as St Hierome hath it . 〈◊〉 telleth us , that the 〈◊〉 being desirous to be instructed in the Christian religion , requested of 〈◊〉 the Emperour to send them some to preach the Hier. faith 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . He , being himself an 〈◊〉 , sent them Arian Doctours , Iuslo itaque 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 Valens a Gothis crematus est , quorum 〈◊〉 anemis 〈◊〉 errorum virus 〈◊〉 . who set up that heresie amongst them . By the just judgement of God therefore , the same Valens , being overthrown in battle by the 〈◊〉 , was also burnt by them in a poor cottage , whether 〈◊〉 had fled for shelter . Heretikes have an art of pythanology , whereby they cunningly insinuate into mens affections , and many times 〈◊〉 wade before they teach , as it is said of the 〈◊〉 . It was therefore well and wisely done of Placilla the Empresse , Tertullian . when her husband Theodosius senior desired to conser with 〈◊〉 lib. 7. cap. 6 , 7. Eunomius , she earnestly disl 〈◊〉 him ; lest being perverted by his speeches , he might fall into his haeresie .

Shall be least in the Kingdom of heaven ]

That is , nothing at all there : as Matth 20. 16. Either of these two sins here 〈◊〉 , exclude out of heaven ; how much more both ? If single sinners that break Gods Commandments , and no more , shall be damned , those that teach men so , shall be double damned : If God will be avenged on the former seven-fold , 〈◊〉 he will on the later , seventy-fold seven-fold . When the beast , and the Kings of the earth , and their armies shall be gathered together , ( toward the end of the world ) to make war against Christ , the multitud shall 〈◊〉〈◊〉 with the sword , the poor seduced people , that were carried along , many of them , ( as those two-hundred that followed Absolom out of Jerusalem ) in the simplicity of their hearts , and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 15 11. understood not the matter , shall have an easier judgement . But the beast was taken and the false Prophet , and were both cast 〈◊〉〈◊〉 exitij 〈◊〉 , quo 〈◊〉〈◊〉 prae reliquis 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 in loc. ( not slain with the sword , and so cast to the infernall vultures to be devoured by them , as a prey ; but ) cast alive that they may feel those most exquisite pains , into a lake of fire burning with brimstone , wherewith 〈◊〉 are encompasled , as fish , cast into a pond , are with water . Rev. 19. 20 , 21.

But whosoever shall doe , and teach them . ]

First doe , and thereby prove what that god , holy and acceptable will of God is : and 〈◊〉 . 12. 2 , 3. then 〈◊〉 others what himselfe hath felt and found good by experience . Come , and I will tell you what God hath done for my Psal 66. soul. Come , children , hearken unto me , I will teach you the fear Psal. 34. of the Lord . I will instruct thee and teach thee in the way which 〈◊〉 . 51 , 〈◊〉 . thou shalt go : I will guide thee with mine eye . I will teach 〈◊〉 Acts 24. thy wayes ; and sinners shall be coverted unto thee . Charity Psal. 32. is no churle ; but cries , I would to God that all that hear me Joh 1. this day , were as I am . Andrew calleth Simon , and Philip , 〈◊〉 : Joh. 4. the Samaritesse , her neighbours : and those good souls , one another , Hos. 6. 1. The love of Christ constrained the Apostles ; 2 Cor. 5 11. they could not but speak the things they had heard and felt : Act 5. Luk. 1. as little as the holy Virgin , could conceal the joy she had conceived upon the conception of God her Saviour . They could not but be as 〈◊〉 in building stair - 〈◊〉 for heaven , as these Pharisees were in digging descents to hell . Blinde guides they were of the blinde , and both fell into the ditch , but the guides fell undermost . By corrupt teachers Satan catcheth men , as a cunning fisher by one fish catcheth another , that he may feed upon both . Here they corrupted the Law by their false glosses , as our Saviour sets forth . But where they kept Moses chair warm , sate close and said sooth ; All that Mat. 23. 〈◊〉 , 3. they bid you observe , that observe and doe , saith he : for a bad man may cry a good commodity ; and a stinking breath sound a trumpet with great commendation . Balaam , Satans spelman , may be ( for the time ) Christs spokesman , and preach profitably to others , though himself be a cast-away : as water , when it hath cleanfed 1 Cor. 9. ult. other things , is cast into the sinke . Hear such therefore , saith our Saviour , but do not after their works , for they say and do not : they speak by the talent , but worke by the ounce ; their tongues are bigger Odi 〈◊〉 ignavâ operâ , 〈◊〉 sententiâ . Ennius . then their hands : their lives give the lye to their lips ; they shun the way themselves ( with that Priest and Levite ) which they shewed to others , when mercy should be shewed to the 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Arist. 〈◊〉 . Etbic . cap. penult . wounded man : Out of their own mouthes therefore will God condemn them . And it is a fearfull thing to fall into the punishing hands of the living God . As for those burning and shining lights , that have Urim and thummim , bels and pomegranates , trumpets of sound doctrine , in one hand , and lamps of good life in the other , as Gideons souldiers ; they shall be great in the Kingdom of heaven . He that holdeth them in his right 〈◊〉 here , shall set them at Rev. 1. 20. his right hand hereafter ; and give them to hear , as Ezekiel did , the noise of a great rushing , saying , Blessed be the glory of the 〈◊〉 . 3. 4. 〈◊〉 .

Verse 20. Except your righteousnesse shall exceed the 〈◊〉 of the Scribes and Pharisees ]

And yet they went far , 1. In works of piety , for they made long prayers , &c. 2. In works of charity , for they gave much almes . 3. In works of equity , for they tithed 〈◊〉 , anise and cummin . 4. In works of courtesie ; for they invited Christ often , &c. They were the most exact and 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . accurate sect of that religion , as St Paul ( who once was one of Acts 26. 5. them ) beareth them witnesse . And so carried away the heart of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 sum : i. e. 〈◊〉 sentio . the people , that there was no holy man that was not tearmed a 〈◊〉 . And therefore among the seven kindes of Pharisees in 〈◊〉 Talmud ( whereof one sort was Pharisaeus Quid debeo facere , 〈◊〉 tract , 〈◊〉 . cap. 3. & faciam illud , such a one was he , Luk. 18. 18. ) they make Goodwins Heb. Antiq. 〈◊〉 49. Abraham a Pharisee of love , Job a Pharisee of fear , &c. Yea , it was commonly conceited among the Jews , that if but two of all the world were to go to heaven , the one should be a Scribe , and the other a Pharisee . And what high opinions they nourished of themselves , may be seen in that proud Pharisee , Luk. 18. Like unto whom , how many civil Justiciaries are there amongst us ? who if they can keep their Church , give an alms , bow their knee , say their prayers , pay their tythes , and , once a year , receive the Sacrament ( it matters not how corrupt hearts , how filthy tongues , how false hands they bear ) can thanke God for their good estate to God-ward , and take up their seats , as it were , in heaven afore-hand . But our Saviour sayes nay to it in this text ; yea , sets a double bolt 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . upon heaven gates , to keep out such . And when they shall come Ye 〈◊〉 not 〈◊〉 . knocking and bouncing , with Lord , Lord , open unto us , he shall say , discedite , depart ye : or as once he did to their fellow-Pharisees , ) Matth. 7. 〈◊〉 are they which justified your selves before men ; that God knew Luk. 16. 15. your hearts . And you shall now know ( to your small comfort ) that that which is highly esteemed amongst men , is abomination in the sight of God . Civility rested in , is but a beautifull abomination , a smooth way to hell . The world highly applauds it , because somewhat better then outragious wickednesse ; as a cab of doves-dung was sold in Samaria's famine at a very dear rate , &c.

Verse 11. Ye have heard that it was said by them of old ]

Antiquity 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 't is venerable : and of witnesses , Aristotle witnesseth , that the more ancient they are , the more to be credited , as lesse corrupt . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 New things are vain things , saith the Greek proverb . And the Historian condemneth his countrymen , as despisers of old customs , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , non sine 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . and carried after new . But as old age is a crown , if it be found in the way of righteousnesse , Prov. 16. 31. and not otherwise : So may it be said of these Kadmônin or the old Rabbins , later then Ezra , whom our Saviour here confuteth . Much might have been attributed to their authority , had they not rested upon the bare letter of 〈◊〉 Priscorum 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 porticus tempti , at cor 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 men acus . 〈 ◊〉〈◊〉 . the Law , and wrested it sometimes to another meaning . Antiquity disjoyned from verity , is but filthy hoarinesse : and deserveth no more reverence then an old leacher ; which is so much the more odious , because old . And as Manna , the longer it was kept , against the command of God , the more it stanke ; so do errours and enormities . Laban pretendeth antiquity for his god , in his oath to 〈◊〉 apists 〈◊〉 much of 〈◊〉 , as once the Gibeonites did of old 〈◊〉 and mouldy 〈◊〉 . Jacob , The God of Abraham , saith he , and the God of Nahor , the God of their father judge between us . Bu Jacob sware by the 〈◊〉 of his father Isaac . He riseth not higher 〈◊〉 his father ; and yet doubts not , but he worshipped God aright . It 's no good 〈◊〉 to say , wee 'l be of the same religion with our forefathers ; 〈◊〉 we can approve it right by the holy Scriptures . Plus valet malum Gen 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . inolitum quam bonum insolitum : And that Tyrannus , trium literarum mos , too often carries it against truth : The image that fell down from Iupiter ( for which there was so much adoe at 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 Act. 〈◊〉 . Acts 19. ) 〈◊〉 said by the Town-clarke , to be 〈◊〉 as could not be spoken against with any reason . And why ? because it was wonderfull ancient ( as Pliny telleth us . ) For whereas the Temple 〈◊〉 lib 16. of Diana had been seven severall times reedified , this image was cap. 40. never changed : and thence grew the 〈◊〉 great superstition , by the 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 quissnunquam 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 of the Priests : as likewise the Ancilia among the Romanes , and 〈◊〉 among the Asians . But what saith a Noble writer ? Antiquity must have no more authority then what it can maintain . Did not our predecessours hold the torrid Zone 〈◊〉 ? did they not confine the world in the Ark of Europe , Asia and Africa , till Noah's dove Columbus discovered land , & c ?

Thou shalt not kill : and whosoever killeth shall be in danger of judgement ]

That is , it shall be questioned whether it be fit he 〈◊〉 put to death or not . Thus as Eve dallied with the command , saying , Ye shall not eat thereof , lest ye die ( when God had said , Ye shall surely die , whensoever ye eat ) and so fell into the devils danger : In like sort , these Jew-doctours had corrupted the very letter of the Law , and made that doubtfull and questionable , which God had plainly and peremptorily pronounced to be present death . Before the floud indeed , some doe ghesse and gather out of Gen. 9. that the punishment of murther , and such like hainous offences , was only excommunication from the holy assemblies , and exclusion out of their fathers families , as Cain was cast out from the presence of the Lord , that is , from his fathers house , where God was sincerely served . Sure it is , that no sooner was the world repaired , then this Gen. 9. 6. Law was established ; Who so sheddeth mans bloud , by man shall his bloud be shed . And this reason is rendered ; for in the image of God made he him . That image ( its true ) is by the fall defaced and abolished ; yet are there some reliques thereof still abiding , which God will not have destroyed . If any object , Why then should the Object . murtherer be destroid , sith he also is made in the image of God ? The answer is easie , because the murtherer hath destroyed the Answ. image of God in his neighbour , and turned himself into the image of the devil . Besides , God hath indispensably and peremptorily commanded it . He that sheddeth the bloud of any person , hasteneth Prov. 28. 17. to the grave , let no man hinder him . Say he 〈◊〉 the stroke of humane justice , yet the Barbarians could say ( as of Paul , whom they took for a murtherer ) that divine vengeance will not suffer Acts 28. 4. him to live . Bloudy and deceitfull men shall not live out half their Psal. 〈◊〉 . 23. daies . Usually either God executeth them with his own immediate hand , as it might be easie to instance in many bloudy persecutours and others : or he maketh them their own deathsmen , as Pilate : or setteth some other aworke to doe it for them . As ( among other examples of Gods dealing in this kinde ) 〈◊〉 1586. Walsh Bishop of Osserey in Ireland , a man of honest life , with his two servants , were stabbed to death by one Dulland an Irish old souldier , whilest he gravely admonished him of his foul adulteries : And the wicked murtherer escaped away , who had now committed 45 murthers with his own hand . At length , revenge pursuing him , he was by another bloudy fellow Donald Spaman , shortly Camdens Elizab . fol. 191. after slain himself , and his head presented to the Lord Deputy . Neither can I here omit ( that which I had almost forgotten ) the just hand of God upon that villanous parricide Alphonsus Diazius the Spaniard , who ( after he had , like another Cain , killed his own 1 Joh. 3. 〈◊〉 . naturall brother Iohn Diazius , meerly because he had renounced Senarclaeus de morte loan . Popery , and became a professour of the Reformed Religion , and 〈◊〉 . was not only not punished , but highly commended of the Romanists Anno. 1551. for his heroicall atchievements ) desperately hang'd himself at Seipsum desperabundus Tridenti de collo 〈◊〉〈◊〉 suspendit . 〈◊〉 . Theatr. bist . p. 414. Trent , upon the neck of his own mule , being haunted and hunted by the furies of his own conscience .

Verse 22. But I say unto you . ]

This is his teaching with authority , and not as the Scribes . To their false glosses he 〈◊〉 his own sole and single authority . He delivers himself like a Law-giver : but I say unto you , and you shall take it on my bare word , 〈◊〉 . lib 17. without any further pawn or pledge . He that is 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , is likewise Lud. Rab. part . 2. de martyribus . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . The Pharisees Phylacteries were not so broad , but their expositions of the Law were as narrow ; which therefore our 〈◊〉 . Saviour letteth out and rectifieth . 〈◊〉 365. sect. 2.

That whosoever is angry with his brother without a cause ]

Rashly giving way to unruly passion , and not taking reason into 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , cedo : 〈◊〉 cedit affectibus , a leo ut 〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉 non 〈◊〉 . counsel , as the word here signifieth . This is a degree of 〈◊〉 that the 〈◊〉 dreamt not of , and a mortall sin , though the Papists conclude it veniall from this very text , because not threatned ( as calling fool ) with hell-fire . But judgement , counsel , and Gehenna , 〈◊〉 . in Rom. 13. 4. note not here different punishments , but only divers degrees of the damnation of hell , which is the just hire of the least sin . There is a lawfull anger , as that of our Saviour , Mar. 3. 5. & Mat. 16. 22. Ephes. 4. 26. And we are bid be 〈◊〉 , and sin not . Now he that would be angry and not sin , must ( for the matter ) be angry at nothing but at sin , and that , not so much as it is an injury to us , as an offence to God . 〈◊〉 . 3. 19. Next , for the measure , he must not be so transported with anger , as to be unfitted and indisposed thereby , either for prayer to God , or pity to men . Moses was very angry at the fight of the golden Exod. 32. 19 — 31. Calfe , yet could pray . Our Saviour was heartily angry at the Pharisees , Mar. 3. 5. but withall grieved at the hardnesse of their hearts . Jonas on 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . the other side , through anger , thought to have prayed , but fell into Ionas 4. 1. a brawle with God , quarrel'd him for his kindnesse ; and had little pity on so many poor Ninevites ; though afterwards he yeelded to better reason , and shewed his submission , by laying his hand upon vers . 〈◊〉 . his mouth , and saying no more . Anger is a tender vertue ( saith one ) and such as , by reason of our unskilfullnesse , may be easily corrupted and made dangerous . The wrath of man ( usually ) worketh not Iam. 1. the righteousnesse of God : nay it lets in the devil , that old 〈◊〉 , Ephel . 4. 16. and is the murderer of the heart ( as here ) making way to the murder of the tongue and hand . It is the match to receive the fire of contention , and the bellows to blow it up , Prov. 15. 18. Now where strife is , there is confusion , and every evil worke , not murder Iam. 3. 16. excepted .

And whosoever shall say unto his brother , Racha ]

Anger ( as fire ) 〈◊〉〈◊〉 le 〈◊〉 . if smothered , will languish , but let out , will flame into further mischief . Cease from anger , saith David , for else thou wilt fret thy psal 37. 8. self to do evil . And if thou hast done evil ( or plaid the fool , as 〈◊〉 Pro. 〈◊〉 . 32 , 33. read it ) saith Agur , in lifting up thy self ( and puffing against expounded . thy 〈◊〉 , against whom in thine anger thou hast devised some 〈◊〉 . mischief ) if thou hast thought evil against him , yet lay thy hand upon thy mouth : say not so much as Racha , utter not any so much as an inarticulate voice , snuffe not , snort not , spet not , as he , Deut. 25 9. stamp not with clapping of the hands , as Balac , say not so Numb . 〈◊〉 . 10. much as fie , to thine offending brother , saith Theophylact ; thou 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . him not , saith Chrysostome , call him not silly or shallow , one that 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 wants brains , saith Irenaeus , qui expuit 〈◊〉 , as the word signifieth , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 pro 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . if it signifie any thing . Surely ( saith Agur , setting forth the 〈◊〉 of his former precept by a double similitude ) the churning 〈◊〉 . of milke brinketh forth butter , and the wringing of the nose bringeth forth bloud : so the forcing of wrath ( the giving it it s forth and full scope , and not suppressing it when it first begins to boile in a mans brest ) bringeth forth strife . Let therefore the first heat of passion settle , and that darknesse passe , that hath clouded the minde . Ut fragilis glacies , occidat ira morâ . Walke into the garden with Ahashuerosh , into the field with Jonathan , when his father 1 Sam. 〈◊〉 . 24. had provoked him to wrath : ( against the Apostles precept . ) Eph. 6. 4. Divert to some other company , place , businesse , about something thou canst be most earnest at . Give not place to wrath , no not a little : Quid 〈◊〉 , diabole nequissime , ad 〈◊〉 civitatem perturbandam accessisti ? dicit 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Gul. Farello . 〈◊〉 God before thy tumultuating passions , and so silence them ; 〈◊〉 worse will follow .

But whosoever shall say , Thou Fool , &c. ]

How much more , Rogue , Bastard , Devil , and other such foul and opprobrious tearms , not fit to be mentioned among Saints , yet common with many 〈◊〉 as would be counted so . What makest thou here , thou arch-devil troubling our City ? said the Bishop of Geneva to Farellus , seeking to set up the Reformed Religion . And a Spanish 〈◊〉 disputing with us about the Eucharist ( saith Beza ) called us vulpes , serpentes & simias , foxes , serpents and jackanapeses . Contrarily , in Epist. ad Calvin . it is observed of Archbishop Cranmer , that he never raged so far with any of his houshold-servants , as once to call the 〈◊〉 of them varlet or knave in anger ; much lesse to reprove a stranger Act. and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 1692. with any reproachfull word ; least of all did he deal blows among them , as B. Bonner : who in his visitation , because the bells rung not at his coming into Hadham , nor the Church was dressed up as it should , called Dr Bricket knave and heretick : And there withall , whether thrusting or striking at him , so it was , that he gave Sr Thomas Josselin Knight ( who then stood next to the Bishop ) a good flewet upon the upper part of the neck , even under his ear : whereat he was somewhat astonied at the suddennesse of the quarrell for that time . At last he spake and said , What meaneth your Lordship ? Have you been trained up in Will Sommers his school , to strike him who standeth next you ? The Bishop , still in a rage , either heard not , or would not hear . When Mr Fecknam would have excused him by his long imprisonment in the Marshalley , whereby he was grown testy , &c. he replied merrily , So it seems , Mr Fecknam ; for now that he is come forth of the Marsh 〈◊〉 , Ibid 1340. he is ready to go to Bedlam . Our Saviour here threatneth a 〈◊〉 place , tormenting Tophet , the Gehenna of fire , to that unruly evil , the tongue , that being set on fire of hell , fercheth words as far as hell , to set on fire the whole course of nature . James 3. 6.

Shall be in danger of hell fire ]

Gehenna , or the valley of Hinnom , was reputed a contemptible place , without the City , in the which they burnt ( by means of a fire continually kept there ) the carcases , filth and 〈◊〉 of the 〈◊〉 , so that by the fire of Gehenna here is intimated both the restlesse 〈◊〉 of hell ( sc. by the 〈◊〉 bitter 〈◊〉 and ejulations of poor infants there burnt to 〈◊〉 , ) 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . out of R. 〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉 . 27. 13. and also the perpetuity and endlessenesse of them . The Idol 〈◊〉 or Saturn , was represented by a man-like brazen body with the head of a Calfe . The children 〈◊〉 , were 〈◊〉 within the arms of this Idol : and as the fire increased about it , the sacrifice with the noise of drums and other instruments filled the air , that the pitifull cries of the children might not be heard .

Verse 23. Therefore if thou bring thy gift to the Altar ]

To anger , our Saviour here opposeth Charity ; 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 and is kinde . Charity envieth not , nor is rash , &c. But beareth all things , beleeveth all things , hopeth all things , indureth all things . Strangers we must love as our selves , Luk. 10. 27 , 28. but brethren , 〈◊〉 Christ loved us , with a preventing constant love , Joh. 15. 15 notwithstanding provocations to the contrary .

That thy brother hath ought against thee ]

As justly offended by thee : See the like phrase , Luk. 7. 40. Rev. 2. 4. If either thou have given offence carelessely , or taken offence causelesly . And two 〈◊〉 may as soon smite together , and not fire come out , as people converse together , and not 〈◊〉 fall out : Now if it be a great offence , a considerable injury , to the just grief or disgrace of another , satisfaction must be given , and reconciliation sought ( at least ) 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 can be accepted . For how can we look our father in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , or ask him blessing , when we know that he knows , there is hatred or heart-burning between us and our brethren ?

Verse 24. 〈◊〉 there thy gift ]

The fountain of love will not be 〈◊〉 at with uncharitable hands . God appeared not to Abraham , 〈◊〉 Lot and he were agreed . Jacob reconciled to his brother , first builds an Altar , & 〈◊〉 .

And go thy way , 〈◊〉 be reconciled . ]

〈◊〉 thou wilt lose thy labour , and 〈◊〉 , as Saul and Judas 〈◊〉 . God prefers mercy before sacrifice , and is content his own immediate service should be intermitted , rather then reconciliation be omitted . Confesse your trespasses one to another , saith St James , your lapses and offences 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 . 5. 10. one against another , and then pray one for another , that ye may be 〈◊〉 : as Abraham , after reconciliation , praid for Abimelech , and the Lord healed him . St Peter would have husbands and wives 1 Pet. 3. 7. live lovingly together : or , if some houshold-words fall out between Eph. 4 30 , 〈◊〉 . them at any time , to peece again , that their prayers be not Si 〈◊〉 est qui 〈◊〉 in gratiam put at redire posse , non nostram is perfidiam arguit , sed 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Cic. Epist. lib 2. ep. 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 , as else they will be . Dissension and ill-will will lye at the well-head , and stop the current . The spirit of grace and supplication will be grieved by bitternesse , anger , clamour ; yea made thereby to stirre with discontent , and to with-draw , as loathing his 〈◊〉 .

First be reconciled to thy brother . ]

And , as a bone 〈◊〉 broken is stronger after well-setting , so let love be after 〈◊〉 : that if it be possible , as much as in us lieth , we may live Menander tamen dicit , reconciliationes 〈◊〉 lupinas amicitias . 〈◊〉 with all men . Let it not stick on our part howsoever , but 〈◊〉 peace and ensue it . Though it flee from thee , follow after it , 〈◊〉 account it an honour to be first in so good a matter . I do not see ( saith one ) the Levites father in law make any means for reconciliation ; but when remission came to his doors , no man entertaineth it more thankfully . The nature of many men is forward to accept , and negligent to sue for ; they can spend secret wishes upon that which shall cost them no endeavour . But why should men be so backward to a 〈◊〉 of this nature ? Almighty God beseecheth sinners to be reconciled unto him . And , as when a man 2 〈◊〉 . 5. goes from the Sun , yet the Sun-beams follow him , shine on him , warm him : so doth the mercy of God follow us all the daies of our 〈◊〉 13. 6. lives . Our Saviour first sent to Peter that had denied him , and went to the rest that had forsaken him . Aristippus ( though 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Heathen ) went of his own accord to AEschines his enemy , 〈◊〉 said ; Shall we not be reconciled , till we become a table-talke to 〈◊〉 the countrey ? And when AEschines answered , he would most gladly be at peace with him : Remember therefore , said 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 . l. b. 2. that although I were the elder and better man , yet I 〈◊〉 first unto thee . Thou art indeed , said AEschines , a far better 〈◊〉 then I , for I began the quarrell , but thou the reconcilement . 〈◊〉〈◊〉 is 〈◊〉 clamorous and implacable , and none so 〈◊〉 to reconciliation , as they that are most injurious : as he that 〈◊〉ed his brother , thrust away Moses , saying , Who made thee a Ruler &c. 〈◊〉 thou kill 〈◊〉 ? &c. Acts 7. 27 , 28.

Verse 25. Agree with thine adversary quickly . ]

Habent 〈◊〉〈◊〉 suum Citò , Citò . Gods work also must be done with expedition 〈◊〉 are headlong , delayes dangerous . Let not 〈◊〉 Si 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 est : at 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 as 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . the Sun go down upon your wrath , lest it grow inveterate , as 〈◊〉 proves in many , who not only let the Sun go down , once or 〈◊〉 but run his whole race , ere they can finde hearts and means to 〈◊〉 reconciled . Cursed be their wrath , for it is deadly . O my soul , 〈◊〉 not thou into their secret . It were much to be wished , that as 〈◊〉〈◊〉 49. 〈◊〉 , 7. vy hath it , Amicitiae immortales , inimicitiae mortales essent , 〈◊〉 ties were mortall amongst us , amities immortall .

Lest thine adversary deliver thee to the Iudge ]

By his 〈◊〉 and moans to God , who is gracious ( though thou art stiffe ) and 〈◊〉 pay 〈◊〉 for thy pertinacy . Exod. 22. 26. ( and him for his 〈◊〉 tience ) with extremity of law . Compound therefore , and take 〈◊〉 the suit before it come to execution and judgement . Suffer it not , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 husbands do , to run on , and charges to grow from term to term lest we pay not only the main debt , but the arrerages too , the 〈◊〉 of Gods patience , &c.

Thou be cast into 〈◊〉 . ]

Into hell , worse then any prison . Of Roger Bishop of Salisbury , the second man from King Stephen , it is storied , that he was so tortured in prison with hunger and other calamities accompanying such men , 〈◊〉 vivere noluerit , mori nescierit , live he would not , die he could not . This and much worse is the case of 〈◊〉 that are cast into hell , they seek death , but finde it not , they 〈◊〉 it , but it fleeth from them , Rev. 96.

Verse 26. Thou shalt by no means come out thence , till , &c. ]

〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 come out . Let our merit-mongers first go to hell for their sins , and stay all 〈◊〉 there : then afterward , if God will create another eternity , they may have liberty to relate their good works , and call for their wages . But the curse of the law will first be served of such , as 〈◊〉 to be saved by the works of the law , are fallen from Christ , these shall never come out till they have paid the utmost 〈◊〉 . And when will that be ? We reade of a miserable malefactour ( John Chambone by name ) who had lain in the dungeon at 〈◊〉 the space of seven or 〈◊〉 moneths . This thief , for pain and torment cried out of God , and curst his parents that begat him , being almost eaten up with lice , and ready to eat his own flesh for 〈◊〉 ; being fed with such bread as doggs and horses had 〈◊〉 to eat . So it pleased the goodnesse of Almighty God , that 〈◊〉 Bergerius a French Martyr , was cast into the fame dungeon : through whose preaching and prayers he was brought to 〈◊〉 , learning much comfort and patience by the word of the Gospel preached unto him . Touching his conversion he wrote a 〈◊〉 sweet Letter out of his bonds , declaring therein , that the next day after that he had taken hold of the Gospel , and 〈◊〉 himself to patience according to the same , his lice ( which he could pluck out before by twenty at once 〈◊〉 his fingers ) now were so gone from him , that he had not one . Furthermore so the almes of good people were extended towards him , that he Act and Mon. sol . 828. was fed with white bread , and that which was very good . His imprisonment , at 〈◊〉 , lasted but while life : death as a goaler knockt off his shackles , and set him into the glorious liberty of the Saints above . So the penitent thief in the Gospel : and so that Rob. Samuel , Martyr , above mentioned . But not so , those that are 〈◊〉 up in the dark dungeon of hell . Their misery is as endlesse as 〈◊〉 . A river of brimstone is not consumed by burning : the smoke of that pit ascendeth for ever . A childe with a spoon may sooner empty the 〈◊〉 , then the damned in hell accomplish their 〈◊〉 .

Verse 27. You have heard that it was said to them of old , Thou shalt not commit adultery . ]

This they corruptly restrained to the grosse act , and made nothing of contemplative filthinesse , hearts full of harlortry , hot as an oven with scalding lusts , very stews Hosea . and brothelhouses , cages of unclean birds ; besides eyes full of adultery , hands defiled with dalliance , tongues taught to talke obscaenities 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . and ribaldries , &c. But 〈◊〉 could say , Incesta est , & sine 〈◊〉 quoe stuprum cupat , she is a whore , that would be so , had In 〈◊〉 . she but 〈◊〉 : And the Romanes put to death a 〈◊〉 Virgin , for singing this verse only , Foelices nuptoe ! moriar ni nubere dulce est . Has 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 so a 〈◊〉 as . St Pauls Virgin is holy , not in body only , but in spirit also , I Cor. 7. 〈◊〉 non licuit , non facit , illa facit : 〈◊〉 for the avoiding 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . of fornications ( in the plurall number , inward burnings as well as outward pollutions ) let every man have his own wife &c.

Verse 28. But I say unto you , that whosoever looketh on a woman I Cor. 7 2. to lust after her . ]

Lusting is oft the fruit of looking ; as in Josephs mistresse , who set her eyes upon Joseph , and David , who 〈◊〉 in cum oculos , Gen. 〈◊〉 . law Bathsheba bathing : lust is quicksighted . How much better Job , who would not look , lest he should thinke upon a maid ? And 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Mo ses , vidit , 〈◊〉 : sed 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 Pareus . Nazianzen , who had learned ( and he glories in it ) to keep in his eyes from roving to wonton prospects . And the like is reported of that heavenly spark , the young L. Harrington : whereas those that have eyes full of adultery , cannot cease to sin , saith St Peter . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 And facti crimina lumen habet , saith another . Sampsons eyes were the first offenders that betrayed him to lust , therefore are they Niz a z. first pulled out , and he led a blinde captive to Gaza , where before 〈◊〉 Pet 2. 1 〈◊〉 . he had lustfully gazed on his Dalilah . It is true , the blindenesse of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 of the whore , as if she sate in the 〈◊〉 eye . his body opened the eyes of his minde . But how many thousands are there that die of the wound in the eye : Physicians reckon 200 〈◊〉 that belong to it : but none like this . for by these loop-holes of lust and windows of wickednesse , the devil windeth himself 〈◊〉 into the soul. Death entreth in by these windows , as the Fathers 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 sibi eruit , quod 〈◊〉 sine 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 non possit . Sed nihil 〈◊〉 secir quam quod apply that text in leremie . The eye is the light of the body , saith our Saviour , and yet by our abuse , this most lightsome part of the body draweth many times the whole soul into utter darknesse . Nothing , I dare say , so much enricheth hell , as beautifull faces : whiles a mans eye-beams , beating upon that beauty , reflect with a new heat upon himself . Ut uidi , ut perij ? Looking and lusting differ ( in Greek ) but in one letter . When one seemed to pity a one-eyed man , he told him he had lost one of his enemies , a very thief satuitatem suam urbi manisestam 〈◊〉 . that would have stolen away his heart : Democritus ( but in that no wise man ) pulled out his eyes . And the Pharisee ( little wiser . ) Tertullian in 〈◊〉 . would shut his eyes when he walked abroad , to avoid the sight of women : insomuch that he often dashed his head against the Volupt atem vicisse 〈◊〉 olupt as est maxima , nec ulla major est victoria , quam ea que à cupiditatibus re ertur . Cypr. de bon. pud. . walls , that the bloud gushed out , and was therefore called 〈◊〉 impingens . How much better , and with greater commendation hid these men taken our Saviours counsel in the following verses ?

Verse 29. And if thy right ere offend thee , pluck it out ]

That is ; if it be either so naturall or habituall to thee to go after the fight of thine eyes ( which Solomon assigneth for the source of all Let thine eyes 〈◊〉 right 〈◊〉 , and let thine eye-lids lock streight before thee . youthfull outrages , Eccles. 11 9. ) that thou hadst as lieve lose thy right eye , as not look at liberty ; out with such an eye , ( though a right eye : ) 〈◊〉 it out , and rake in the hole where it grew , rather then that any filth should remain there . Pluck it out of the old Adam , and set it into the new man . Get that oculum irretortum , Prov. 4. 25. that may look forth-right upon the mark , without idle or curious 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 Puellam & 〈◊〉 oculi significat . Plut. in Apopb prying into , or poring upon forbidden beauties . A Praetor ( said the Heathen ) should have continent eyes , as well as hands . And the 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 and worthily ubraided a certain wonton , that he had not pupils but punks in his eyes . And Archesilaus the 〈◊〉 , observing one to have wanton eyes , told him , that the In a Sam 12. 4. there came a 〈◊〉 to the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , &c. difference was not great , whether he plaid the naughty-pack with his upper parts or his nether . Lot might not look to ward Sodom . And Peter Martyr observeth out of Nathans Parable , that lust , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 Signifies both 〈◊〉 eye and 〈◊〉 ; as it is the spring of sin , let it be of tears . though it once prevailed over David , yet it was but a stranger to him : had enough of that once , for it cost him hot water . His eye became a fountain , he washed his bed which he had defiled ( yea his pallet or under-bed ) with tears . So did Mary Magdalen , once a strumpet ; her hands were bands , her words were cords , her eyes as glasses , where into while silly larks gazed , they were taken , as in a 〈◊〉 quibus videmus 〈◊〉 stemus . day-not . She therefore made those eyes a fountain to bath Christs feet in , and had his bloud a fountain to bath her soul in , Zech. 13. 1. To conclude : the sight is a deceitfull sense , therefore binde it to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , that 〈◊〉 and his servants were at a feast ; she was at home as feigning her self sick . Pro. 25. 23 the good abearance : call it in from its out-strayes , check it and lay Gods charge upon it for the future . Chast Joseph would not once look on his immodest mistresse : she looked , and caught hold on him , and that when she was abed : but her temptation fell like fire upon wet tinder , and took not . It must be our constant care , that no sparkle of the eye flee out to consume the whole , by a flame of lust : but upon offer of wanton glances from others , beat them back , as the North winde driveth away rain . A Kirg that sitteth in the throne of judgement , and so any other man that sets seriously upon this practice of mortification ) scattereth away all evil with his eyes , Prov. 20. 8. And this is to pluck out , and cast a way the right eye that offendeth us , as being an occasion of offence unto us . He that shall see God to his comfort , shuts his eyes from 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 . For wanton and wandring eyes ( like spiders ) gather 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 . out of the 〈◊〉 flowers , and ( like Jacobs sheep ) being too firmely fixed on beautifull 〈◊〉 , they make the 〈◊〉 , oft-times , bring 〈◊〉〈◊〉 fruits .

For it is 〈◊〉 for thee that one of thy members perish ]

An eye is better lost then a soul. For every ( unmortified ) one shall be Mar. 9 49. expounded . 〈◊〉 with 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 up , as it were , and preserved for eternall 〈◊〉 , and every sacrifice ( acceptable to God ) shall be salted with salt of mortification and self-deniall , ) Mark . 9 49 Rom. 8 〈◊〉 . D 〈◊〉 Ge. og pag 156.

And not that 〈◊〉 whole body should be cast into hell ]

As otherwise it will be : For if ye live after the 〈◊〉 - ye shall die , &c. In 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 Barbary , 〈◊〉 present death for any man to see one of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 : and for them too , if , when they see a man , though 〈◊〉 thorow a 〈◊〉 , they do not suddenly 〈◊〉 out . So here , a 〈◊〉 and lewd eye hazards the whole to hell fire . And is it nothing 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 to lose an immortall soul ? to purchase an everliving death ? A man would be loth to fetch gold out of a fiery crucible , because he knows it 〈◊〉 burn him . Did we as truly 〈◊〉 the everlasting burning of that infernall fire , we durst not offer to fetch either 〈◊〉 or profits out of those flames . Bellarmine is of opinion , that one glimpse 〈◊〉 hells horrour , were enough to make a man not only turn Christian and sober , but Anchorite and Monke , to live 〈◊〉 the strictest rule that can be . And there is a 〈◊〉 of one , that being 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 vexed with fleshly lusts , laid his hands upon hot burning coles , to minde himself of hell-fire , that followeth upon fleshly courses .

Verse 30. And if thy right hand offend thee &c. ]

By wanton 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 touches , by unclean dalliance ; a farther degree of this sin , and 〈◊〉 greater incentive to lust ; as we see in Josephs mistresse : when she not only cast her eyes , but proceeded to lay hand upon him , she became 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 much more inflamed towards him : and had not his heart been seasoned with the true fear of God , there was so much the greater danger of his being drawn thereby to commit , not that trick of youth , as the world excuseth it , but that great wickednesse , The archers shot at Ioseph , but his bow abade in strength , Gen. ●9 . 24. as he there counts and cals it . Visus , colloquium , contactus , osculum , concubitus , are the whoremongers five descents into the chambers of death . Off therefore with such a hand by all means : cry out of it , as Cranmer did of his unworthy right-hand , wherewith he had subscribed : And as John Stubbes of Lincolns-Inne , Castus erat , non solum continens , ut Bellerophon , Scipio , alij . having his right-hand cut off , in Queen Elizabeths time , with a cleaver driven thorow the wrist with the force of a beetle ( for writing a book against the marriage with the Duke of Anion , entituled , The gulf wherein England will be swallowed by the Camd Elizab. fol. 239. French match , &c. ) he put off his hat with his left-hand , and said with a loud voice , God save the Queen : So when God strikes a parting blow between us , and our dilecta delicta , our right-hand sinnes , let us see a mercy in it , and be thankfull : let us say to Isa. 30 22. these Idols , Get thee hence , What have I to doe any more with Idols ? Hos. 14. 8. that God may say , as there , I have heard him and observed him , I am like a green fir-tree ; from me is thy fruit found ; when he shall see thee pollute those Idols , that thou wast wont to perfume , Isa. 30. 22.

And not that thy whole body be cast into hell . ]

Our Saviour is 〈◊〉 abique de 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Non enim 〈◊〉 in gehennam incidere gehennae meminisse . much in speaking of hell . And it were much to be wished ( saith S. Chrysostom ) that mens thoughts and tongues would run much upon this subject : there being no likelier way of escaping hell , then by taking ever and anon a turn or two in hell by our meditations . A certain Hermite is said to have learned three leaves , a black , red and white one : that is , he daily meditated upon the horrour of hell , Chrysost. the passion of Christ , the happines of heaven . Mors tua , mors Christi , 〈◊〉 mundi , gloria coeli , & dolor 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 tibi .

Verse 31. It hath been said , Whosoever shall put away his wife , &c. ]

This Moses permitted , as a Law-maker , not as a Prophet , as a civil Magistrate , not as a man of God : meerly for the hardnesse of the mens hearts , and for the relief of the women , who else might have been misused & mischiefed by their unmannerly and unnatural husbands , Mal. 2. 13. Those hard-hearted Jews caused their wives ( when they should have been chearfull in Gods service ) to cover the altar of the Lord with tears , with weeping , and with crying out : So that he regarded not the offering any more . A number of such Nabals there are now-adaies , that tyrannize over , and trample upon their wives , as if they were not their fellows , but Mal. 2. 15. their foot-stools , not their companions and copesmates , but their slaves and vassals : Husbands , love your wives , and be not bitter unto them , Col. 3. 16. He saith not ( as it might seem he should with respect to the former verse ) Rule over them , and shew your authority over those that are bound to submit unto you . But , love them , that their subjection may be free and ingenuous . Live not , as Lamech , like lions in your houses , Quarrelsome , austere , discourteous , violent , with high words and hard blows , such are fitter to live in Bedlam , then in a civil society . The Apostle requires , That all bitternesse be put away , all , and in all persons : 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 P●●●●● , 〈◊〉 . conjug . how much more in married couples ? The Heathens when they sacrificed at their marriage feasts , used to cast the gall of the beast sacrificed out of doors . Vipera virus ob veneratio●em nuptiarum 〈◊〉〈◊〉 7 evomit : Et tu duritiem animi , tu feritatem , tu crudelitatem ob unionis rev●rentiam non d●ponis ? saith Basil. I confesse it were better be married to a quartan ague , then to a bad wife ( so 〈◊〉〈◊〉 uxor mala , & non nifi 〈◊〉〈◊〉 saith Simonides ) for there be two good daies for one bad with the one , not one with the other . But that should have been looked to afore-hand . A hard adventure it is to yoke ones self with any untamed 〈◊〉〈◊〉 p. 199. heifer , that beareth not the yoke of Christ . And as grace , so good nature , a courteous disposition , is a thing to be especially looked at in a wife , which Eleazar Abrahams servant understood , and therefore singled out as a token of a meet mate for his sonne , Let her offer me drink , and my Camels also , saith he . But Gen. ●4 . 13. what if it prove otherwise , and men by leaping unadvisedly into the marriage estate , have drawn much misery upon themselves ? 〈◊〉 . Quid si pro conjugio conjurgium contraxerint ? Varro answereth , Qui 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 sibi 〈◊〉 praesta● : qui tolerat , ipse se meliorē redait . Uxoris vitium aut tollendum aut tolerandum est . A wives faults must be either cured or covered : mended , if we can ; made the best of , if we cannot . If the first , she is made better : if the second , we . Idem . ibid. ( Conjugium humanae divina Academia vitae est . ) Ovid de art. imperat : Aurelij vox est , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

And hence it cometh to passe , that Quae modo pugnârant , jungant sua rostra columbae : Quarum blanditias verbaque , murmur habet .

As on the other side , where this meeknesse of wisdome is not made use of by married folk , they are together in the house no otherwise then as two poisons in the stomack , as live Eels in the pot , as two spanniels in a chain : their houses are more like kennels of hounds , then families of Christians ; or as so many fencingschools , wherein the two sexes seem to have met together , for nothing , but to play their prizes , and to try masteries . Job was not more weary of his boils , then they are of their bed-fellows : cursing their wedding-day as much , as he did his birth-day ; and Leo 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . thirsting after a divorce , as he did after death : Which , because it cannot be had , their lives prove like the sojourning of Israel in Marah , where almost nothing could be heard but murmuring and mourning , conjuring and complaining .

Verse 32. Saving for the caeuse of fornication . ]

Taken in the 〈◊〉 de originibus . largest sense for adultery also . Adulterium est quasi ad alterum , aut alterius locum . This sinne strikes at the very sinew , heart and life of the marriage-knot , and 〈◊〉 it . Further , it directly fights against humane society ( which the Law mainly respects ) and was therefore to be punished with death , as a most notorious theft . Master ( lay they ) this woman was taken in adulery , in 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . the very act . In the very theft , saith the originall , to intimate , Joh. 〈◊〉 4. belike , the great 〈◊〉 that is in adultery , whiles the childe of a stranger carries away the goods or lands of the family . 〈◊〉 may any 〈◊〉 from our Saviours words to that woman , ver. 11. ( N 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 ) that 〈◊〉 is not to be 〈◊〉 ; 〈◊〉 more then he may , that inheritances are not to be 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ( who was no 〈◊〉 ) would not divide them , Luk 12. 14. The marriage-bed is honourable , and should be kept inviolable : 〈◊〉 and the purity of posterity cannot otherwise 〈◊〉 amongst men ; which is well 〈◊〉 by 〈◊〉 to be the reason why adultery is named in the Commandment , under it all 〈◊〉 being forbidden ; when yet other 〈◊〉 are more 〈◊〉 , as Sodomy and bestiality .

Causeth her to commit 〈◊〉 ]

〈◊〉 it is God that both maketh and 〈◊〉 the bonds or wedlock ; which is therefore called , The Covenant of God , Prov. 2. 17 〈◊〉 are either , 1. 〈◊〉 , as when a man tieth himself by vow to God , to 〈◊〉 such a sinne , or doe such a duty . 2. 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 man and man , as in our common contracts , bargains and 〈◊〉 . Or , 3. Mixt , that are made partly with God , and partly with man . And of this sort is the Marriage-Covenant : the parties 〈◊〉 tie themselves first to God , and then to one another . Hence it is that the knot is indissoluble , and cannot be undone or recalled at the pleasure of the parties that make it , because there is a third person ingaged in the businesse , and that is God , to whom the bond is made ; and if afterward they break , he will take the forfeiture . This David understood , and therefore upon his adultery , cried out , Against thee , thee only ( that is , chiefly ) have I 〈◊〉 , and done this evil in thy sight , Psal. 51. 4. A sin it is against the father , whose Covenant is broken ; against the son , 〈◊〉 members are made the members of an harlot , and against the holy Ghost , whose temple is defiled , 1 Cor. 5.

Verse 33. Thou shalt not for swear thy self . ]

An oath is , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , a hedge which a man may not break . It must not be 〈◊〉 without necessity . Hence the Hebrew 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 Nishbang is a passive , and 〈◊〉 to be sworn , rather then to swear . For if the doubt or 〈◊〉 may be asloiled , or ended by Verily , or Truly , or such naked 〈◊〉 , we are , by the example of our Saviour , to forbear an oath . But having sworn , though to his 〈◊〉 , a man must not change , Psal 15. 4. upon pain of a curse , yea a book full of 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 . 5. 3 4. It is not for men to play with oaths , as children doe with nuts : to slip them at pleasure , as monkies doe their collars : to snap them asunder , as Samson did his cords . It was an impious and blasphemous speech of him that 〈◊〉 , My tongue hath 〈◊〉 , but my minde is unsworn . And 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . who can but detest that abominable doctrine of the 〈◊〉 of old , and their heirs the Jesuites alate , Jura , perjura , secretum prodere noli . 〈◊〉 .

God will be a swift witnesse against perjured persons , Mal. 3. 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 , all 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . as those that villainously abuse his Majesty , making him an acceslary , yea a partner in their sin , thinking him like themselves , and therefore calling him to justifie their untruths . Had Shimei peace , that brake 〈◊〉 oath to Solomon ? Or 〈◊〉 , that kept not touch 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . with the King of Babylon ? Or Ananias and Saphira , that but uttered an untruth , swore it not ? God punisheth perjury with destruction , men , with disgrace , saith a fragment of the twelve Tables in Rome . The AEgyptians and 〈◊〉 punished it with death . So did Philip Earl of Flanders , and others . But where men have not done it , God hath hanged up such with his own hands , as it were , as our Earl Godwin : Rodolphus Duke of Suevia 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . that rebelled against his master Henry Emperour of Germany , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . to whom he had sworn allegiance : Ladeslaus King of 〈◊〉 , at the great battell of Varna , where the raging Turk ( provoked 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 297. by his perjury ) appealed to Christ : Michael Paleologus Emperour of Constantinople , who for his perjury , and other his foul and faithlesse dealings , lieth obscurely shrowded in the sheet 〈◊〉 defame , saith the History . Richard Long , souldier at Calice , deposing 〈◊〉 . 144. falsly against William Smith , Curate of Calice , shortly Act. and 〈◊〉 . fol 1 117. after , upon a displeasure of his wife , desperately drowned himself . And within the memory of man , Feb. 11. 1575. Anne 〈◊〉 forswore her self at a shop in Woodstreet , London , and praying God she might sinke where she stood , if she had not paid for the wares she took , fell down speechlesse , and with an horrible stinke died soon after . Thus God hangeth up evil-doers in gibbets , as it were , that others may hear and fear , and doe no 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . more so .

But shalt perform unto the Lord thine oaths . ]

As David , I have 〈◊〉 , and I will perform , &c. Psal. 119. 106. And yet David was not alwaies as good as his oath , as in the case of 〈◊〉 , Iacob pater votorum 〈◊〉 tur 〈◊〉 &c. Nor did 〈◊〉 of a long time perform his vow , 〈◊〉 . 28 21 though once ( at least ) admonished , Gen. 31. 13. till he was 〈◊〉 arrouse , by the 〈◊〉 of the Shechemites , We 〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 by 〈◊〉 , as 〈◊〉 friends . and 〈◊〉 own 〈◊〉 danger , to go up to Bethel , and doe as he had promised . The font in baptisme is Beersheba , the well of an oath , there we 〈◊〉 swear our selves to God , which S. Peter calleth the stipulation of a good conscience . This oath we renew , 1 〈◊〉 . 3 21. when we come to the other Sacrament : and often besides , when the Lord 〈◊〉 siege to us by some disease or other distresse , what promises and protestations make we , as Pharaoh and those votaries , Psal. 78 ? But sciapato il morbo , fraudato il Dio , as the 〈◊〉 78. 35. Italian Proverb hath it : the disease or danger once over , God is defrauded of his due . See it in those , Jer. 34. who forfeited their fidelity , though they had cut the calf in twain , and passed Vide Virgil. l. 8. 〈◊〉 , soe lus 〈◊〉 Tatijque . thorow the parts thereof ( a most solemn way of sealing up Covenants ) and are sorely threatned for it , that God would in like sort cut them in twain , and destroy them , which was the import of that Ceremony .

Verse 34. Swear not at all . ]

Not at all by the creatures Dejurando 〈◊〉 creaturas , contra 〈◊〉 , & de juramenti 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 Anabap : : videbis . ( which the Pharisees held no fault ) nor yet by the name of God in common talk , lightly , rashly and 〈◊〉 ; for such vain oaths the land mourneth . Oaths ( alas ) are now become very interjections of speech to the Vulgar , and phrases of gallantry to the braver . He that cannot swear with a grace , wanteth his 〈◊〉 in Iacob . 5. 12. pag. 228. & 〈◊〉 tropes and his figures , befitting a Gentleman . Not to speak of those civilified complements of Faith : and Troth ( which are counted light matters ) Who hears not how ordinarily and openly ruffianly oaths and abhorred blasphemies are darted up with Sunt qui altius 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , quam 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . hellish mouths , against God , and our Saviour , whom they can swear all over , and seldome name , but in an oath ? 〈◊〉 can these pray , Hallowed be that Name , that they so daily dishallow ? Some cannot utter a sentence without an oath , yea , a fearfull one , an oath of sound , if enraged especially ; O the tragedies , the blusters , the terrible thunder-cracks of fierce and furious language , interlaced with oaths , enough to make the very stones crack under them ! Yea to such an height and habituall practice hereof are some grown , that they swear and foame out a great deal of filth , and perceive it not . Had these men such distemper of body , as that their excrements came from them , when they knew not of it , it would trouble them . So it would , I dare say , did they believe the holy Scriptures , threatning so many woes to them , yea , telling them of a large roll , ten yards long , and five yards broad , full of curses against the swearer , yea , resting upon 〈◊〉 house , Zech. 5 2 , 〈◊〉 . where he thinkes 〈◊〉 most secure ; Brimstone is scattered 〈◊〉 Job 18. 〈◊〉 . the house of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , saith Iob , as ready to take fire , if God but lighten upon it . They walk , as it 〈◊〉 , upon a 〈◊〉 of gunpowder : and it may be just in God they 〈◊〉 be blown up , when their hearts are full of hell , and their mouths 〈◊〉 big with hellish blasphemies . Surely 〈◊〉 damnation 〈◊〉〈◊〉 : 〈◊〉 hath Exod. 〈◊〉 . vowed he will not 〈◊〉 them 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 these 〈◊〉 shall 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 enter into his rest . And for 〈◊〉 , those that 〈◊〉 but any ingenuity , abhor and shun their company . The very Turks have the Christians blaspheming of Christ in 〈◊〉 , and will punish then prisoners sorely , when as through impatience or 〈◊〉 they burst out into them . Yea the 〈◊〉 , as their conversion is much hindered by the 〈◊〉 or the 〈◊〉 ( who 〈◊〉 oftner then swear ) so in 〈◊〉 speculations of the causes of the strange 〈◊〉 of the affairs of the world , they assign the reason of the Turks prevailing so against the Christians , to be , their 〈◊〉 his 〈◊〉 of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . oaths and blasphemies , which wound the ears of the very heavens . They can tell that swearing is one of those sins , for the which God Hos. 4. 2. hath a controversie with a land . And I can tell what a great Divine 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 10. hath observed , that the stones in the wall of Aphek shall sooner turn executioners , then a blasphemous Aramite shall scape 〈◊〉 . So much doth a jealous God hate to be rob'd of his D. Halls contempl . glory , or wronged in his Name , even by ignorant Pagans ( how much more by 〈◊〉 Christians ? ) whose tongues might seem no slander . Those that abuse earthly Princes in their name and titles , are imprisoned , banished , or hanged as traitours . And shall these goe altogether unpunished ? Hell gapes for such miscreants , &c.

Neither by heaven ]

As the Manichees and Pharisees did , and held it no sinne . But God only is the proper object of an oath , Isa 65. 16. Ier. 12. 6. The name of the creature ( say some ) may be inferred , the attestation referred to God alone . But they say better , that tell us , that the form of an oath is not at all to be indirect or oblique , in the name of the creature . Albeit I 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , but he that 〈◊〉 by 〈◊〉 , sweareth by him that dwelleth in heaven , &c. And forasmuch as God clotheth himself with the creatures , Psal. 104. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 fit for us to spit upon the 〈◊〉 royall robes , especially when they are upon his back ? But forasmuch 1 Thess. 5. 〈◊〉 . as we must shun , 〈◊〉 be shy of the very shew and shadow of sinne , they doe best and safest , that abstain from all oaths of this nature ; They doe very ill that swear by this light , bread , hand , fire ( which they absurdly call Gods Angel ) by S. Anne , S. George , by our Lady , &c. by the parts of Christ , which they substitute in the room of God . The barbarous souldiers would not break his bones , but these miscreants with their carrion mouths rent and tear ( O cause of tears ! ) his heart , hands , head , feet , and all his members asunder . Let all such consider , that , as light a matter as they make of it , this swearing by the creature , is a forsaking of God , Jer. 5. 7. a provocation little lesse then unpardonable . ib. an exposing Gods honour to the spoil of the creatures , which was the Heathens sinne , Rom. 1. 23. An abasing themselves below 〈◊〉〈◊〉 creatures , for men verily swear by the greater , Heb. 6 , 16. And the viler the thing is they swear by , the greater is the oath , 〈◊〉 8. 14. because they ascribe thereto omniscience , power to punish , justice , Zeph. 1. 3 , 4 , 5. &c. Besides a heavy doom of unavoidable destruction denounced against such . They that speak in favour of this sin , alledge , 1 Cor. Ob. 15. 31. But that is not an oath , but an obtestation , q. d. My Sol. sorrows and sufferings for Christ would testifie , if they could speak , that I die daily . And that , Cant. 3. 5. where Christ seemeth Ob. Sol. to swear by the roes and hindes of the field . But that is not an oath neither , but an adjuration . For he chargeth them not to trouble his Church . Or if they doe , the roes and hindes shall testifie against them , because they doe , what those would not , had they reason as they have . In like sort Moses attesteth heaven and Ob. earth , Deut. 32. 1. and so doth God himself , Isa. 1. 2. And for 〈◊〉 . those phrases , As Pharaoh liveth , As thy soul liveth , &c. they 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 are rather earnest vouchings of things , then oaths . And yet that phrase of gallantry now so common , As true as I live , is judged to be no better then an oath by the creature , Numb . 14. 21. with Psal. 95. 11. And we may not swear in 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 in judgement , Ier. 4. 2.

For it is Gods throne . ]

We must not conceive that God is 〈◊〉 &c. 〈◊〉 . commensurable by a place , as if he were partly here and partly D 〈◊〉 of Gods 〈◊〉 . there , but he is every where all-present . The heavens have a large place , yet 〈◊〉 they one part here , and another there , but the Lord is totally present wheresoever present . Heaven therefore is said to be his throne , and he said to inhabit it , Isa. 66 1. not as if b 22 14. he were confined to it , as Aristotle and those Atheists in Iob conceited 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 Dei ad 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . it , but because there he is pleased to manifest the most glorious and 〈◊〉 signs of his presence ; and there in a speciall manner he is enjoyed and worshipped by the crowned 〈◊〉 and glorious Angels , &c. Here we see but as in a 〈◊〉 obscurely , his toe , traine , back-parts , foot-stool . No man can 〈◊〉 more and live : 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 13. man need see more here , that he may live for ever . But there we 〈◊〉 . 6. 1. shall see as we are seen , know as we are known , see him face to Exod. 33. 13. face . Oh how should this fire up our dull hearts , with all earnestnesse 〈◊〉 . 60 1. 1 Cor. 〈◊〉 . and intention of indeared affection , to long , lust , pant , faint after the beatificall vision ! How should we daily lift up our hearts and hands to God in the heavens , that he would 〈◊〉 from heaven and save us : send his 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 deliverance 〈◊〉 of Sion : yea , that himself would 〈◊〉 the heavens and come down , and fetch us home upon the clouds of 〈◊〉 , as himself ascended ; that when we awake we may be full of his image ; and as we have born the image of the earthly , so we may bear the image of the heavenly ? St Paul , after he had once seen God in 〈◊〉 throne , being rapt up into the third heaven ; ( like the bird of paradise ) he never left groaning out , Cupio dissolvi , I desire to be dissolved and to be with Christ , which is farre farre the better . And Pareus a little afore his death uttered this Swan-like 〈◊〉 de Animalth Song , Discupio solvi , tecumque , ô Christe , manere : 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 A 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 that , 3 Cor. 4. 17 Portio fac regni sim quotacunque 〈◊〉 . Oh that I Were in heaven ! Oh that I might Be ever With the Lord ! ô blisse full plight ! Thus must our broken spirits even spend , and exhale themselves in Mî fine 〈◊〉 diem , vitam fine morte qui etam continuall sallies , as it were , and egressions of thoughts , wishings and longings after God , affecting not only a union , but a unity with him . St Austin wished that he might have seen three things , Romam in flore , Paulum in ore , & Christum in corpore : Rome Det 〈◊〉 fine 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 Deus . flourishing , Paul discoursing , and Christ living upon the earth . But I had rather wish , with venerable Bede , My soul desirēth to see 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 Christ my King upon his throne , and in his majesty .

Verse 35. Nor by the earth , for it is his footstool ]

A fault so common among this people , that S. James 〈◊〉 cause to warn the beleeving Jews of it to whom he wrote . They had taken up such a custom of swearing by the creatures , that after conversion they could not easily leave it , it is a poor plea to say , I 〈◊〉 . 5. 〈◊〉 . have gotten a custom of swearing , and must 〈◊〉 be born with . For who is it but the devil 〈◊〉 saith to such , as the Iews to Pilate , Doe as thou hast ever done ? The Cretians when they Mar. 〈◊〉 8. wished worst to any one , they wished that he might take delight 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 in an evil 〈◊〉 . Break off 〈◊〉 this ili use by repentance : and though you cannot suddenly turn the stream , yet 〈◊〉 against it , bite in thine oathes , and with bitternesse 〈◊〉 them : swear to God , as David did , thou wilt swear no more , and by degrees out-grow this ill custom .

For it is his footstool ]

And should be ours . For he hath put all things under our feet , Psal. 8 6. He saith not , under our hands , but under our feet , that we might trample upon them in a holy contempt , as the Church is said to tread upon the Moon ; and the way of the righteous is said to be on high , to depart from hell below . It is a wonder , surely , that treading upon these minerals , gold , silver , precious stones , &c. ( which are but the guts and garbage of Aug. the earth , ) we should so admire them . God hath hid them in the Rev. 12 1. Prov. 15. 〈◊〉 . bowels of the earth , and in those parts that are farthest off from the Church . Where they grow , little else grows that is ought ; no more doth grace in an earthly 〈◊〉 . But to return from whence we are 〈◊〉 ; Earth is Gods footstool . How ought we then to walke 〈◊〉 , that we provoke not the eyes of his glory . There is an honour due even to the footstools of Princes , when they are in the throne especially . 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 thou in the fear of the Lord all Prov. 23. 17. day long ( saith 〈◊〉 ) walke in the sense of his presence , and light of his countenance . He is not very farre from any one of us , Acts 17. 27. saith the Apostle , not so farre as the barke from the tree , or the slesh from the bones . This one God and father of all , is not only above all , and from his throne beholdeth all that 's done here below , but also through all , and in you all , Ephes. 4. 6. Therefore no corner can secret us , no cranny of the heart can escape his eye : Al things are ( for the outside ) naked , and ( for the inside ) open , dissected , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . quartered , and as it were , cleft thorow the back-bone ( as the 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 . 4. 〈◊〉 . word signifieth ) before the eyes of him with whom we deal .

Neither by Jerusalem , for it is the City of the great King ]

The place of his rest , the seat of his Empire , and they the people of his praise , and of his purchase . Glorious things are spoken of thee , thou 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . City of God . There was the adoption , and the glory , the 〈◊〉 and the giving of the Law , the service of God and the promises , &c. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 5. 〈◊〉 9. 4. Constantinople was acknowledged by Tamerlane to be , for her situation , an Imperiall City , and such as was made to command the world : Strasborough in Germany , is called by some , compendium 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Orbis , an abridgment of the world . But Ierusalem , by a better Authour , is stiled Princesse of Provinces , the joy of the whole earth , Lam. 1. 1. 〈◊〉 . 482. the pleasant land , &c. It must needs be pleasant , where God himself Dan 89. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . But how is the faithfull City become a harlot ? Isa. 1. 21 , 22. It was full of judgement , righteousnesse 〈◊〉 in it , but now murderers . Her silver is become drosse , her wine mixt with 〈◊〉 . Bethel is become Bethaven , and Ierusalem turned into Ierushkaker . It fell again into the power of the Turks and Infidels , Anns 1234. ( after that the most warlike souldiers of Europe , had there , as it were , one common sepulchre , but an eternall monument of 〈◊〉 misguided valour ) and so remaineth still , a poor ruinous City , governed by one of the Turks Sanzacks and for nothing now more famous then for the sepulchre of our Saviour , again repaired Turkish 〈◊〉 . sol 101. and much visited by the Christians , and not unreverenced by the Turks themselves . There are not to be found there at this time 100. 〈◊〉 . Enquir . p 〈◊〉 . housholds of Jews , and yet there are ten or more Churches of Christians there .

Of the great King ]

The Jews much admired the greatnesse of Si 〈◊〉 ( 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ) 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 procul 〈◊〉 sibi 〈◊〉 fingerent , quia 〈◊〉〈◊〉 animal animali superius cogitat . 〈◊〉 & bomo 〈◊〉 , Herod , and especially of the Romanes , whose tributaries they were at this time . Our Saviour mindeth them of a greater then these , One that is great , greater , greatest , greatnesse it self . Nebuchadnezzar stileth himself the great King , and brags of his Babel . The rich miser thinks himself no small thing , because of his counerey of Corn. Ahashuerosh taketh state upon him , because he reigned from India to Ethiopia . Darius his flatterers held it meet , that no man should ask a petition of any God or man , for thirty dayes , save of him . Diocletian would needs be worshipped as a God , and was the first that held forth his feet to be kissed , after 〈◊〉 . 1 Cor. 214 Amurath the third , Emperour of the Turks , stiled himself Luk 12 16. God of the earth , Governour of the whole world , the Messenger of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , regio , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , ager . God , and faithfull servant of the great Prophet . And the great Cham of Tartary , is called by the simple vulgar , The shadow of 〈◊〉 . spirits , and sonne of the immortall God : And by himself he is reputed 〈◊〉 . to be the Monarch of the whole world . For which cause Turk . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . every day ( if all be true that is reported of him ) as soon as he hath 〈◊〉 , he caused his 〈◊〉 to be sounded , by that signe giving Vide Sphy. 〈◊〉 p 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 to other 〈◊〉 and Princes to go to dinner . These be the 〈◊〉 Geog , pag. 662. 〈◊〉 of the earth , and think no mean things of themselves . But compare them with the Great King here mentioned , and what 〈◊〉 of all their supposed greatnesse ? All Nations 〈◊〉〈◊〉 are but as the dust of the balance , or drop of a bucket . 〈◊〉〈◊〉 tuistius guttae particula ? saith a Father : If all Sol reliqui sidera occultat , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 suum 〈◊〉 . Nations are to God but as the drop of a bucket , oh what a small pittance must thou needs be , how great soever , of that little drop ? And as he is great , so he looketh to be praised and served according 〈◊〉 . lib. 2. c. 6. to his excellent greatn sse . We should , if it were possible , fill up So doth the God of glory . that vast distance and disproportion , that is betwixt him and us , 〈◊〉 7. 〈◊〉 . by the greatnesse of our praises , and sincerity , at least , of our services , in presenting him with the best . 〈◊〉〈◊〉 a great King , saith Mal. 18. 14. God , and he stands upon his seniority : Offer it now to thy Prince , will he accept thy refuse braid-stuffe , &c. It is , verily , a most sweet meditation of St Bernard : whensoever we come before God in any duty , we should conceive our selves to be entring into the court of Heaven , wherein the King of Kings sitteth in a stately throne , 〈◊〉 with an host of glorious Angels , and crowned Saints . With how great humility therefore , reverence and godly fear , ought a poor worm , crawling out of his hole , a vile frog , creepng Quanta ergo 〈◊〉 humilitate 〈◊〉 debet e palude sua 〈◊〉 & repens vilu 〈◊〉 ? Bern. de divers . 15. out of his mud , draw nigh to such a Majesty ? The Seraphims clap their wings on their faces when they stand before God , Isa. 6. as men are wont to do their hands , when the lightning flasheth in their faces : The nearer any man draws to God , the more rottennesse he findeth in his bones . Abraham is dust and ashes , Iob abhorreth himself in dust and ashes , Isaiah , cryes , Woe is me , for I am Hab. 316. 〈◊〉 : Peter , Depart from me , I am a sinfull man . All these had right 〈◊〉 of Gods greatnesse , and this is that that is required so oft in Scripture under the tearm of magnifying God ; when we get him into our hearts in his own likenesse , and enlarge his room there ; when we take him into our thoughts under the notion of a great King , when we get so far , as to conceive of him above all creatures , far above all the glory that can be found in earthly 〈◊〉 and Potentates . Thinke of God , as one not to be thought of , and when you have thought your 〈◊〉 , as 〈◊〉 affirmeth concerning Socrates described by Plato , and desireth of his Readers concerning Lucius Crassus , that they would imagin Un majus 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . far greater things of them , then they finde written : so assure your selves , your highest apprehensions of God fall infinitely short of his incomparable and incomprehensible greatnesse . And if he could adde , If any think me overlavish in their commendation , it is because he never heard them , or cannot judge of them : How much 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 more may we 〈◊〉 the same of this blessed and only Potentate , the King of Kings , and Lord of Lords ; Who only hath immortality , dwelling in the light which no man can approach unto , whom no man hath seen , nor can see ; to whom be honour and power everlasting . 〈◊〉 .

Verse 36. Neither shalt thou swear by thy head ]

That is , by 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 thy 〈◊〉 , ( which is the life of our lives ) say some : by thy life , say others , which is a sweet blessing ; for a living dogge is better 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . men a d ad Lyon : yea though full of crosses , yet why is living man sorrowfull ? q d. it is a mercy , that amidst all his crosses , he 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 Orig yet alive . 〈◊〉 is yet alive , I have enough , saith Iacob . They told 〈◊〉 of his honour , he speaks of his life . Life is better then honour , and is not therefore to be laid to pawn upon every light occasion , as they that to often use , As I live , and As true as I live : whereof something before .

Because thou 〈◊〉 not make one hair , &c. ]

God is great in 〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉 . great things , saith St Augustine , and not little in the smallest . What lesse then an hair , yet in making a hair white or black Gods Aug. power appeareth . The devil can as little create a hair of the head , as he 〈◊〉 of old a louse in the land of Egypt . There are miracles Exod. 8. 18. 〈◊〉 in mans body to fill a volume . It is the Image of God , and a 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . little world , an epitome of the visible world , as his soul is of the invisible . The Idea or example of the great world , which was in God from all eternity , is as it were briefly and summarily exprest by God in man . Hence Man is called every creature , Go preach the Gospel to every creature , Mark . 16. 15. as if there were none to him , none besides him . A Philosopher could say , There is nothing Nibil in terra magnum praeter bominem . Favorinus . great in earth , besides man . And an Oratour , The greatest thing in the least room , is a good soul in a mans body . Man , saith the Poet , is the master-peece of the wisest Workman : he is , saith the 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 &c. Isocr . the fairest peece of the chiefest Architect , the very miracle of daring nature , saith Trismegist . Galen , a profane Physician , after 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Eurip. he had described the nature and parts of mans body , was forced to sing a hymne to that God that he knew not . And St Augustine 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Xeno . 〈◊〉 . complaineth , that men can admire the height of the hills , the 〈◊〉 of the waves , the compasse of the ocean , and the circumvolution of the starrs , and yet not once marke nor admire the power and 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 ? 11. mand . goodnesse of God , shining in their own souls and bodies , as in a mirrour . Fearfully and wonderfully am I made , saith David , yea and curiously wrought in the lowest parts of the earth ; that is , in my mothers womb . Psal. 139. 13 , 14 , 15. A councel was called Gal. lib. 3. de usu 〈◊〉 . in Heaven when man was to be formed , Let us make man , Gen. 1. 26. And were not the birth of a childe so common , should it fall Eunt 〈◊〉〈◊〉 alta 〈◊〉 , ingenies fluct 〈◊〉 maris , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , & gyres syderum , & 〈◊〉 seipsos , nec 〈◊〉 . Aug. out but once in an age , people would run together to see it , as to a miracle . Pliny wondereth at the Gnat , so small a creature , yet making so great a buzzing : and so 〈◊〉 at the 〈◊〉 . He also 〈◊〉 mention of one , that spent 58 years in searching out the nature of the 〈◊〉 , and could not in all that space attain to the full of it . What a shame is it for us , not to see God in every creature , in our selves especially , and every the least part of us ? There is not a hair upon our heads white or black , but hath God for the maker , 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 cap. 9. 〈◊〉 Marte jurens , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . Purchas 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . and God for the Master too . Let those that pride themselves in their hair , think what a heavy account 〈◊〉 made to God for that sin . Long hair in women is a token of modesty . But modesty grows short in men , as their hair grows long , saith one . And 〈◊〉 speaking of the 〈◊〉 and crisped youths of his time , 〈◊〉 us , 〈◊〉 turbari malunt quam 〈◊〉 . that they had more care of their locks then of their limmes , and had rather the common-wealth should be disturbed , then their 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 frizzled tresses disheveled . Pompey was taxed for this neat nicety , Unico digitulo caput scalpit . And of Helen , too curious of her hair at her mothers funerall , the Poet bringeth in one that saith , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . This is old Helen still ; no changeling in all this Sed sructus nullos 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 gerit . space . The holy women of old , durst not adorn themselves with plaited or broided hair , as St Peter testifieth , but trusted in God , De cupresso Alciat . 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Pet. 3. 3 , 4 5. and decked themselves with a meek and quiet spirit . And doth not nature it self teach us , saith St Paul , that it is a shame to a man , to 〈◊〉 long hair ? It is objected , That the Apostle intends such 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 , as is as long as womens . But it is answered , That Homer 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 the same word of 〈◊〉 Greeks , calling them 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 they did not wear 〈◊〉 hair long as womens . But as it is a shame to 〈◊〉 it , so it is a sin to swear by it , whether long or short , white or black . 〈◊〉 helps it , to say , The matter is but small we swear by . For , first it is a forsaking of God , and count 〈◊〉 . you that a small matter ? Compare Jer. 5. 7. with Jer. 2. 12 , 13. 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 , The more 〈◊〉 and vile the thing is a man 〈◊〉 by , the greater is the oath , 〈◊〉 he ascribeth that to a vile creature , which is proper to God only , so . to know the heart , to be a discerner of secrets , and an a venger of falshood . And if a man may 〈◊〉 swear by his hairs , much 〈◊〉 by his faith and troth , that are much more precious : and to 〈◊〉 by them so oft and ordinary , what doth it argue , but that we are low brought and hardly 〈◊〉 ? 〈◊〉 who but a bankrupt will lay the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in his house to 〈◊〉 for 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ? 〈◊〉 , they are not ours to pledge : for 〈◊〉 have plighted 〈◊〉 already to God . Lastly , He that pawneth them so oft , will easily forfeit them at length , as the pitcher 〈◊〉 not so often to the well , but at last it comes broken home . A man 〈◊〉 soon swear away his faith and troth : and it is marvell if he that oft sweareth , doth not too oft forswear , and so forfeit all . Swear not therefore at all in this sort . These petty oaths ( as they count them ) are great faults , and to be refused in our talk , as poison Levitèr volant , , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 vulnerant . in our meat . The dishonour of them redounds to God , though he be not named in them . But of 〈◊〉 see more Verse 35.

Verse 37. But let your communication be , Yea , Yea , Nay , Nay . ]

〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Geminâ 〈◊〉〈◊〉 & nega tione 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 Dei 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . That is , as St Basil interpreteth it , Yea in speech , and Yea in 〈◊〉 , Nay in speech , and Nay in heart : Or thus , let your common communication be plain , true and sincere , that your bare word may be taken , without any further asseveration . Not but that asseverations may be lawfully used , as Verily , Truly , Indeed , &c , Sed , parciùs ista tamen , not frequently or slightly , but advisedly and seriously , as our Saviour . If thou be a creditable person , and 〈◊〉 made faith of thy fidelity , with Quod dixi , dixi , thy word will be taken . Or if it will not , that credit is dear bought , that is got by sin . Christ must be obeyed , though no man will beleeve us . But Nec 〈◊〉 , nec 〈◊〉 . a good mans oath is needlesse , a bad mans , bootlesse : for he that Firmus 〈◊〉〈◊〉 apud Augustin . feareth not an oath , neither will he scruple a lye , but credit will follow honesty : Whiles therefore the communication is ours ( as Christ here 〈◊〉 ) that is , in our own power , and of our own Non ideo negare 〈◊〉 , ne periam , sed ideo mentiri nolo , nec peccem ; dixit faemina quaedam in equuleo apud Hieron . accord , let 〈◊〉 yea be yea , and nay , nay : and let it appear that ordinarily and in common conversation , our word is as 〈◊〉 to be taken as our oath . But when , for the glory of God , and cleering of the truth , an oath is required of us , then it is not our communication , but anothers . And in this case , for the manifestation or confirmation of a needfull but doubtfull truth , an oath may be safely and boldly taken , for an end of controversies , and satisfaction of neighbours , Heb. 6. 16. yea we may lay it up among our best services , and expect a blessing upon it ( if rightly taken according to Jer. 4. 2. ) as well as upon hearing or reading , because it is an ordinance of God , Deut. 10. 20 , Isa 65. 16 &c. Some of the Ancients , I 〈◊〉 , as Hierom , Theophylact , 〈◊〉 , were in the errour , that the Lord did only permit swearing in the old Testament ( as he did divorcement that he approved 〈◊〉 , ) 〈◊〉 that in this text our Saviour did quite take it away . But Christ came not to destroy the Law , but to fulfill it . Gods holy 〈◊〉 is still to be 〈◊〉 , by taking a 〈◊〉 oath , upon just 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 . when 〈◊〉 the Magistrate imposeth it , or when some 〈◊〉〈◊〉 will 〈◊〉〈◊〉 a 〈◊〉 truth without an oath , and we cannot 〈◊〉 demonstrate it . Thus Iacob sware to Laban , Boaz to 〈◊〉 , Ionathan to David . And if it be lawfull in private betwixt two or more to admit God as a Judge , why may he not as well be called as a witnesse ? provided ever , that this be done 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 , using it not as food , but as physick , to Dan. Hist. contin . 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . in 3d 〈◊〉 . in 〈◊〉 . help 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉 . Our 〈◊〉 Henry 6. was never heard to swear an 〈◊〉 ; 〈◊〉 greatest 〈◊〉 being , Forsooth , Forsooth , Verily , Verily . I my self have used ( saith Latimer ) in mine earnest matters , to say 〈◊〉 by St Mary ; which indeed is naught . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 : qui 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , malig . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

For whatsoever is more , commeth of evil ]

This is , of the devil . That which St Matthew calleth the wicked one , chap. 13. 38. ( the self-same word with that in this text ) St Marke calleth Satan , and St Luke , the 〈◊〉 . Now can any good come out of such a Nazareth ? Swearing is the devils drivel , and swearers the devils drudges , acted and agitated by that 〈◊〉〈◊〉 : And though they be not 〈◊〉 drunk 〈◊〉 they 〈◊〉 , yet are they not their own men . For 〈◊〉 ye not , saith that great Apostle , that his servants 〈◊〉 8. ye are to whom ye obey ? His work 〈◊〉 do ( as those Jews did 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . in the Gospel ) and his wages they shall receive , for they fall hereby 〈◊〉 5 12. into hypocrisie , as some copies have it , Iam. 5. 12. whiles they 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . daily pray , But deliver us from that evil one , and yet entertain him by this sin . Or rather , as other copies and our Translation have it , they fall into condemnation . And at the last day , when the master of the harvest shall gather out of his kingdom all such botches and 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . scandals , he will say to the reapers , Gather ye first the tares , and Mat. 13. 41 , 30. binde them in bundles ( swearers with swearers , drunkards with drunkards , &c. sinners of a kinde with their fellow-sinners ) and cast them into the fire , there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth . Good therefore is the counsel of S. Iames. Above all things , my brethren , swear not , Whatever ye do , look to that : 't is a 〈◊〉 sinne , and that which maketh the tongue to become , not a City , not a Countrey , but a world of iniquity , Iam. 36 It is the devils hook without a bait , as having neither profit nor pleasure ( many times ) to draw to it ; and that 's no small aggravation . The 〈◊〉 fell without a tempter , and are therefore left without a Saviour . Other sinners usually kill not till provoked , steal not till 〈◊〉 , whore not till entised . But what hath God done to these monsti 〈◊〉 men , that they should thus fly in his face , chop ( as much as they may , ) his heart in 〈◊〉 , and upon 〈◊〉 small occasion shoot such chain-shot , as if they would make the windows of 〈◊〉 to shake and totter ? 〈◊〉 Naboth was said to have blasphemed , Iezabel proclaimed a fast . When our Saviour was accused of that sinne , the High-Priest rent his garments . When Rabshakeh had 〈◊〉 it indeed , Hezekiah fell to his prayers , and humbled himself before God . Did these doe thus for others , and wilt not thou doe as much for thy self ? God hath against thee , and is comming out armed with plagues and power . Oh meet him , upon the way , with entreaties of peace , as Abigail did David , as Iacob did Esau : quench his flames with flouds of tears . Learn of Shimei ( when he 〈◊〉 reproached David , and knew himself obnoxious ) to be with God with the first , as he was with the King , 2 Sam. 19. 18 , 19 , 20. and as Iosephs brethren supplicated him for grace , whom they had 〈◊〉 and misused , Gen. 50. 17. do you the like . This doe , or you are undone for ever . This doe and doe it seriously , and God must either forswear himself , or forgive thee thy swearing , if thou forgoe it .

Verse 38. Ye have heard that it hath been said , An eye for an Gellius 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . cap. 1. eye , &c. ]

This law of like for like ( which also was in use among the ancient Romanes ) the Scribes and Pharisees had abused and detorted from its proper sense of publike Justice , to private revenge : teaching the people to render evil for evil , to pay their enemies in their own coin , and to give them as good as they Neminem 〈◊〉 , nisi lacessu us & injurta affectus . Cicero . brought . This is a dictate of corrupt nature , and her chief Secretary Aristotle proclaimeth it . To be avenged of our enemies is held better in point of honour , then to be reconciled unto them . Flesh I 〈◊〉 ulcisci , 〈◊〉 quam ijs 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Arist. and bloud 〈◊〉 that it is matter of good mettall to be quick of touch , as forward in returning as others are in offering wrong . For if a man finde his enemy , will he let him go well away ? said Saul . This is quite against the principles of nature and common Rbet cap. 1. lib 9. pollicy . To turn again , and revenge , is counted courage ; which yet the word of God calleth cowardlinesse , disgrace , and losse of 1 〈◊〉 . 24. 19. victory . It is not manlinesse , but foolishnesse , Eccles. 7. 9. It 's 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 brutishnesse ; Anger a dogge , and hee 'l fly in your face : touch an Asse , and 〈◊〉 kick and winch . Its basenesse , so to be led by our passions , as to be able to bear nothing , as Simeon and Levi , brethren 1 Cor. 6. 7. in iniquity , that in their anger slew a man , and in their selfwill 〈◊〉 . 49 6. digged down a wall . Their father Iacob , heard that Dinah was defiled , and held his peace ; he reyned in his passions , by setting God before them : and so that divine Proverb was made good in him : He that is slow to anger is better then the mighty ; and he 〈◊〉 . 34. 5. that ruleth his spirit ( as Iacob ) then he that taketh a City ( as his 〈◊〉 . 16. 31. sons . ) It is a godly mans part , at some times , and in some places , to Tu quidem 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 ut 〈◊〉〈◊〉 interfici 〈◊〉〈◊〉 : be deaf and dumb , as if he understood not , or as men in whose mouthes are no reproof . Which as David could skill of at some times , Psal , 38 14. and in his carriage towards Shimei , so at other * 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 Cynico Vespafianus 〈◊〉 Dionem . times ( when the flesh prevailed ) he could not , Psal. 39. 2 , 3. and in his expedition against Nabal . But Peter must put up his sword , if he mean to be Christs Disciple . And Christians must not so much as grudge one against another , unlesse they will be condemned : for behold , the Iudge standeth before the door , as ready to right us . 〈◊〉 5. 9. As if we retaliate we leave him nothing to doe , unlesse it be to turn his wrath from our enemy , on whom we have been avenged already , upon our selves , for our sin of self-revenge . We use to say , if Pro. 24. 17 , 18. the Magistrate be not present , we may offend another , to defend our selves : but if the Magistrate be present , there is no excuse . Now here the Judge standeth before the door , and crieth out unto us with a loud voice : Dearly beloved , avenge not your selves , but rather keep the Kings peace , and 〈◊〉 give place to wrath ; that is , to the wrath of God ready to seize upon thine adversary , if thou Rom. 12. 〈◊〉 . expounded . prevent it not by an over-hasty revenge of the wrongs offered thee . For it is Written , Vengeance is mine , mine office and royalty . Is it Psal 94. 〈◊〉 , 2. safe to invade his part ? to justle the chief Justice out of his seat ? 〈◊〉 is it fit that the same party should be both Accuser and Judge ? Pope in his own cause ? depose the Magistrate ? at least appeal from God to himself , as if he would not sufficiently doe his office ? Shall not God avenge his own , that cry night and day unto him , though he bear long with them ? I tell you that he will avenge them speedily , saith our Saviour , I will repay it , saith the Lord : but upon Luk. 18 7 , 8. this condition , that we wait his leisure , and praeoccupate not his executions , saith S. Augustine . Ioseph accused by his lewd mistrisse , either pleads not , or is not 〈◊〉 . He knew that though he suffered for a season , God would finde a time to clear his innocency , and he was not deceived . Moses complained not , but was silent , when wronged by Aaron and Miriam : God therefore struck in for him , and struck Miriam with leprosie : Aaron escaped by his 〈◊〉 . God is their champion that strive not for themselves . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 quid 〈◊〉〈◊〉 quam 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 ? Cart. I seek not mine own glory , but there is one that seeketh it , saith Christ . He , when he was 〈◊〉 , reviled not again ; when he suffered , 〈◊〉 threatned not , but committed himself to him that judgeth righteously , and giveth to every transgression and trespasse a just recompence of reward . S. Paul could not have wished worse to 〈◊〉 . 8. 〈◊〉 . Alexander the copper-smith , then the Lord reward him aeccording 1 〈◊〉 . 2. 〈◊〉 . Heb. 〈◊〉 . to his works . This was not ( saith an ancient Authour ) a cursing 2 Tim. 4 14. or a reviling of him , but a praediction , befitting an Apostle , that 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Autor 〈◊〉 apud Just. Mart. revenged not himself , but gave place to wrath , and delivered up his enemy to God , as David did his adversaries , as Simon Peter did Simon Magus , and the Primitive Church did Iulian the Apostate . And surely it is a fearfull thing , when the Saints shall say to God , concerning those that maligne or molest them , as David sometimes said to Solomon , Thou knowest what Ioab and Shimei did unto me : 〈◊〉 therefore according to thy wisedom , and let not their hoar heads go down to the grave in peace . If any hurt Gods zealous witnesses , there goeth a fire out of their mouthes to devour 〈◊〉 King . 2. 6. them , as the fire from heaven did the first and 〈◊〉 Captain sent Rev. 11. 5. for Elisha : better anger all the witches in the world then such , because God is for them . Little thought the Gibeonites , in Davids time , that the Lord had so taken to heart their wrongs , that for their sakes all Israel should suffer . Even when we thinke not of it , is the righteous Judge avenging our unrighteous 〈◊〉 .

Verse 39. But I say unto you , that ye resist not evil . ]

For here to resist , is to be overcome , saith S. Paul , Rom. 12. 21. And in a In rixa , is inferior est , qui victor est . matter of strife or disagreement , he hath the worst that 〈◊〉 it , saith S. Basil. Yea Aristotle himself he yeeldeth , that of the twain 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . it is better to suffer the greatest wrong , then to doe the least . And it was a heavy challenge and charge upon 〈◊〉 carnall Corinthians , Arist. Ethic. that had strife , divisions , and law-suits amongst them ; Why doe ye not rather take wrong ? why doe ye not suffer your selves to 1 Cor. 6. 7 , 8. 〈◊〉 defrauded ? Nay , you 〈◊〉 wrong , and defraud , and that your brethren . 〈◊〉 be not deceived , saith he , to wit , with vain hope of impunity , for Non 〈◊〉 mali est referre injuriam , 〈◊〉 inserre 〈◊〉 . God is the avenger of all such , as like the angry Bee , care not to 〈◊〉 another , though it be to the losse of their own lives . Besides that , in resisting evil , we give place to the devil , whom if by patience and forbearance we could resist , he would sly from us . We wrestle Ephes 6. 12. not against flesh and bloud ( as we thinke we doe , when we conflict 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 infirmissimorum bominum injurijs ? Dum haec 〈◊〉 eminas project a frangamus , a diabolo 〈◊〉 Roloc. in locum . with men 〈◊〉 our selves , that have done us injury ) but against 〈◊〉 and powers , &c. q. d. whiles we are basie in breaking those darts , that men shoot from afarre against us ; we are oppressed by the devil nearer-hand us , Ephes. 4. 26. Here by the way , Magistrates must be admonished to take heed how they aggravate punishment upon a malefactour , out of private 〈◊〉 : Parents also and Masters , how they correct in a rage and fury . For although they be publike persons , yet to give correction in a 〈◊〉 mood , is to 〈◊〉 their heart , by way of revenge , it is a degree of resisting evil . The tyrant saith , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , it is in my power to doe it ; the good Governour saith , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , it concerneth me to doe it , in point of duty , quoth a Philosopher .

But whosoever shall smite thee on the right cheek ]

Socrates a Heathen , when 〈◊〉 had received a box on the ear , answered , What Quam 〈◊〉 est 〈◊〉 homines quando prodire debeant cum galea ? an ill thing is it , that men cannot fore - 〈◊〉 when they should put on a helmet , before they go abroad ? And when he was 〈◊〉 by another , If an Asse should kick me , said he , should I spurn him again ? 〈◊〉 we have 〈◊〉 , that 〈◊〉 to be 〈◊〉 , lest they should seem to be Anabaptists , in taking two blows for one , will give two blows for one , yea for none , sometimes ; it is but a word and a blow with them , as it was with Cain , Lamech , 〈◊〉 , who said , The daies of mourning for my father are at hand , then I will 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 my brother Iacob . In which words he either threatneth his 〈◊〉 ( as Luther thinketh ) for blessing his brother , q. d. I will be the death of my brother , and so cause my father to 〈◊〉 : Or else he threatneth his brother ( as most Interpreters sense it ) after his fathers head is once laid , without any respect at all to his mother , whom he not so much as mentioneth . He took no great care , how she would take it : and his deferring till his fathers death , was more out of fear of a curse , then conscience of a duty . There are that read the words by way of a wish , Let the dayes of mourning for my father draw nigh , &c. And then it is a double 〈◊〉 . Sure we are , that as concerning his brother , he comforted himself , 〈◊〉 42. purposing to kill him . He threatned him , saith the Septuagint , q. d. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 I will sit upon his skirts , and be even with him . The nature of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . ungodly men is vindictive , and rejoicing in other mens 〈◊〉 , ( which is the devils disease ) especially if provoked by any injury or indignity , as smiting on the cheek : But God will 〈◊〉 them on the cheek bone so hard , as that he will break the teeth of the ungodly ; smite them in the hinder parts , where we use to whip Dixit 〈◊〉〈◊〉 cum ab 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 3 7. froward children , and so put them to a perpetuall reproach . Neither only will he smite upon their loyns , but thorow them , yea he will crack their crowns , cleave their 〈◊〉 , wound their hairy Psal. 〈◊〉 . 6. scalps , be their locks 〈◊〉 so bushy , their looks never so 〈◊〉 Deut. 〈◊〉 . 11. and terrible , that count it courage to turn again , and revenge , Lacones 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ad 〈◊〉 . which every Turk and Heathen , nay every bull and boar can doe . The Lamb of God gave his cheeks to the smiters , so did 〈◊〉 Psal. 68. 21. the meek , Iob the just , and Paul the patient ; yet not so patient , Isa. 50. 6. but he could set forth his priviledge , when he was to be scourged , Joh. 18. 23. and clear his innocency 〈◊〉 meeknesse of wisedom : and so 1 King . 22. 24. may we ; yea , we may safely decline a likely danger , in some cases Acts 〈◊〉 2 , 3. Job 16 10. especially , as our Saviour did . Apud 〈◊〉 serunt paucas 〈◊〉 tites esse , qued temere li 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

Verse 40. And if any man sue thee at the Law , and take away thy coat ]

Rather remit of thy right , and sit down by the losse , then suffer the trouble of a vexatious law-suit : Quiet is to be sought above 〈◊〉 : therefore Isaac removed his dwelling so oft , when the spitefull Philistims strove with him about the wells he had 〈◊〉 . Not but that we may take the benefit of the Law , and crave Acts 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 the helpe of the Magistrate , for preventing or punishing of wrong Acts 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉 : as Paul sent to the chief Captain , and appealed to 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 potest . Owen . 〈◊〉 . But this must be done , neither with a vindictive , nor a 〈◊〉 minde , as the manner is . Therefore after Who made 〈◊〉 Iudge ? our Savionr presently addeth , Take heed of covetousnesse . He that complaineth of another to the Magistrate , must 1. Love his enemies . 2. Prosecute , with continuall respect , to Gods glory and the publike gnod . 3. Use the benefit of the law with charity Sordida 〈◊〉 quidam baud 〈◊〉 quosdam 〈◊〉〈◊〉 : 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 exercent . and mercy , without cruelty and extremity . 4. Use it as an utmost 〈◊〉 , when it cannot otherwise be ; lest strangers be filled with thy wealth , and thy labours be in the house of a Lawyer , and thou mourn at last ( with Solomons fool ) when thine estate is consumed upon him : there being but few such as Servius Sulpitius , of whom Tully reports , that he was not more a Lawyer then a Justicer , referring all things to moderation and equity , and not stirring Colu ella Leguletorum 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . up suits , but composing them .

Verse 41. And whosoever shall compell thee to goe a mile , ]

Under colour of the Magistrates authority , which he abuseth ; rather then by resisting thou shouldest revenge thy self , goe with him Philip. 9. two miles , yea as farre as the shoes of the preparation of the Gospel 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Persis 〈◊〉 quos bodie 〈◊〉 as 〈◊〉 . of peace can carry thee . In the course of a mans life many wrongs are to be put up , which whoso cannot frame to , let him make up his pack , and be gone out of the world : for here 's no 〈◊〉 6. being for him . Many pills are to be swallowed down whole , Qui 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 vivere ; ut Saul 1 Sam. 10 27. which , if we should chew them , would stick in our teeth , and prove very bitter . Patience is of cont nuall use to us at every turn : it s as bread or salt , which we cannot make one good meal Levius fit patientiá 〈◊〉 corrigere est nesas . without . It s a cloak , to keep off all storms ; a helmet , to bear off all blows ; a paring-knife , that cuts the crosse lesse and lesse , till it comes to nothing . As there be two kindes of Antidotes against poison , viz. hot and cold : so against tribulation and temptation , Cedamus , leve sit 〈◊〉〈◊〉 fertur onus . praier and patience ; the one , hot ; the other , cold ; the one , quenching ; the other , quickning , Dan. 6. 20. The King Pondus 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 inco 〈◊〉 fit . S. n. cried unto Daniel with a lamentable voice , verl . 21. Then Daniel talked with the King , &c. with a voice not distressed , as that of the King was ; for as by faith he stopped the mouths of the lions : 〈◊〉 . 11. so by patience he possessed his own soul , l. uk . 21. 19. he became master of himself ; which is the only true man-hood . So patience Jam. 1. 4. had her perfect work in Joseph : therefore he became , as St James hath it , perfect and entire , wanting nothing . Julius Caesar beholding the picture of 〈◊〉 in Hercules Temple at Gades , lamented that he had done no worthy exploit at those years , wherein 〈◊〉 had conquered the whole world . Joseph at thirty shewed more true vertue , valour , piety , patience , purity , pollicy , knowledge of secrets , skill in government , &c. then either of them . Giles of Brussels , a Dutch-Martyr , when the Act and 〈◊〉 . sol . 8. 1. Friers at any time did miscall him , he ever held his peace at such private injuries , insomuch that those blasphemers would say abroad , That he had a dumb devil in him . And Cassianus reporteth , that when a Christian was held captive of infidels , and 〈◊〉 with divers pains , and ignominious taunts , being demanded by way of scorn ; Tell us what miracle thy Christ hath 〈◊〉 ? he answered , He hath done what you see , that I am not moved at all the cruelties and contumelies you cast upon me . Godly people can bear wrongs best of any : and although corrupt nature in them bustles eftsoons and bestir it self , yet they soon club it down , they reason themselves patient , as David , and pray down Psal. 43. their distempers , as Paul . And albeit , with those two sonnes of 2 Cor. 12. thunder , they could finde in their hearts to call for fire from heaven upon their adversaries , yet they 'll doe nothing without leave . As they came to Christ , and said , Wilt thou that we command fire from heaven ? &c. which when Christ disliked and denied , Luk. 9 54. they were soon satisfied . We must take up our crosses , and when God bids us yoke , he is the wisest man that yeelds his neck most Gal 6. 9 willingly . Our Saviour gave Judas his mouth to be kissed , when Give such before they ask , Psal. 41. 1. he came to betray him , leaving us a patern of like equanimity and patience . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

Verse 42. Give to him that asketh thee . ]

Yet with discretion , and choice of a sit object . Which having met with , be not weary Aug of well-doing ; for in due season ye shall reap , if ye faint not . Rogers of love , 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . Giving is compared to sowing , which , in good ground , is usually 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Christi est 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 est , se vel tum 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 - 〈◊〉 aliquo munere prosequeretur . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 ? with increase . Therefore a worthy Minister , upon occasion , asking his wife , whether there were any money in the house , she answered , that she knew but of one three-pence ; well ( saith he ) we must go sowe , that is , give something to the poor , knowing that to be the way of bringing in , Prov. 11. 24 , 25. Deut. 15. 10. The mercy of God crowns our beneficence with the blessing of store . Happy was the Sareptan that she was no niggard of her last handfull . The more we give , the more we have : it increaseth in the giving , as the loaves in our Saviours hands did . Never did a charitable act go away without the retribution of a blessing . How improvident therefore are we , that will not offer a Sacrifice of Nunquan 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . alms , when God sets up an altar before us ? It were an excellent course , surely , if Christians now , as they of old at Corinth , would 〈◊〉 up weekly a part of their gettings for pious and charitable uses ; and that men would abound in this work of the Lord , as knowing that their labour is not in vain in the Lord ( I speak of them that are able , for we may not stretch beyond our staple , and In Basiliensi Concilio anno 1440 Amadeus 〈◊〉 dux uxoratus , & duos 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ad pontificatum 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . so spoil all . ) We read of a Bishop of Lincoln , that never thought he had that thing , that he did not give . And of one Bishop of Rome ( though that 's a rare thing ) that was so liberall to the poor , that when he was asked by certain Embassadours , whether he had any hunting-dogs to shew them , he answered , Yes . And bringing them to a great sort of poor people , whom he daily relieved at his table , These are the dogs ( saith he ) wherewith I hunt Hi sunt canes quos alo quotidie , quibus 〈◊〉 me 〈◊〉 glorian venaturum . after heaven . Bishop Hooper also , had his board of beggers . Twice I was ( saith M. Fox ) in his house in Worcester : where in his common-hall , I saw a table spread with good store of meat , and 〈◊〉 full of beggers and poor folk . And this was his daily custom . And when they were served and catechised , then he himself I am verò longè 〈◊〉 . Pauperibus sua dat gratis , nec munera curat 〈◊〉 papalis , quod modo 〈◊〉 . Hic 〈◊〉〈◊〉 legendo percipimus modo , &c. sate down to dinner , and not before . Queen Anne Bullin carried ever about her a certain little purse , out of which she was wont daily to scatter some alms to the needy : thinking no day well spent , wherein some man had not fared the better by some benefit at her hands . The Savoy , Bride-well , and another Hospitall , founded by King Edward the sixt , upon a Sermon of B. Ridleys , doe speak and testifie both 〈◊〉 tender heart , and his bountifull hand . Bonfinius relateth of Stephen King of Hungary ( and the same thing is reported of Oswald King of England ) that Act. and Mon. 1368 & 1534 his right-hand rotted not for a long time after he was dead . And well it might be so ( saith he ) that that hand should be kept See his life by Sir Iohn Heyw. p. 170. from corruption , that never suffered any to beg , to hunger , to lie in captivity , or any other misery . But these , alas , are the last and worst daies , wherein love is waxen cold : Mens hearts are Meritò manus illa 〈◊〉 expers esse debuit , quae neminem mendicare , esurire , & in captivitate , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 miseria jacere , perpessa est . frozen , and their hands wither'd up . A great deal of mouth-mercy there is , as in S. James his time , Goe thy waies and be fed , clothed , warmed : but with what ? with a messe of words , a sute of words , a fire of words : these are good cheap : but a little handfull were better then a great many such mouth-fuls . We may now a daies wait for some good Samaritan to come and prove himself a neighbour : And after all complain , There is no mercy in the land . Mercifull men are taken away , the liberall Hos. 4. 1. man faileth from among the children of men . Elias lacketh his Isa. 57. 1. Psal. 12. 1. 〈◊〉 of Sarepta , and Elisha the Shunamite . Paul cannot finde the Purpurisse , nor Peter the Currier . Abraham we have not , and Job we finde not . Captain Cornelius is a black-swan in this generation , that gave to him that asked , and from him that would borrow of him , turned not away , &c.

And from him that would borrow of thee , turn not away . ]

Some are ashamed to beg and take alms , who yet , being 〈◊〉 with great necessity , could be glad to borrow . And a 〈◊〉 kindenesse it might be , to lend them a bigger summe , then to give them a lesser . Here therefore a good man is mercifull and 〈◊〉 112. 〈◊〉 , he will lend , looking for nothing again : not looking that a poor neighbour should earn it out , or doe as much for him 〈◊〉 other way . Nay , we ought not in this case so to look for our own again , as that that be the chief thing we aim at , but to obey Christ , and to doe a poor man a pleasure . And what if the wicked borroweth , 〈◊〉 . 37. 21. and paieth not again : let not others fare the worse for their fault . The godly make great conscience of paying that they owe , as the sonne of the Prophets that was so sorry for the 〈◊〉 2 King . 6. 5. of the axe , Alas , master , it was but borrowed . And Elisha 〈◊〉 the widow first pay her debts with her oil , and then live of the 〈◊〉 . Now from such borrowers turn not away : plead not excuse , 〈◊〉 not 〈◊〉 when it is in thy hand to help them presently . He 〈◊〉 Prov. 28. 〈◊〉 . hideth his 〈◊〉 ( in this case ) shall have many a curse . Not 〈◊〉〈◊〉 6. 9. with Mark 3. 〈◊〉 . doe good ( in this kinde ) is to doe hurt ; not to save a life , or 〈◊〉 a poor mans declining estate , is to destroy it . Carnall 〈◊〉 will here stand up and plead , as Nabal did , Shall I take my 〈◊〉 1 〈◊〉 . 25 11. and my , that I have provided for my shearers , and give it 〈◊〉 strangers ? So , 〈◊〉 I take my money or my means , which I have provided for my children , and give it or lend it to such and such ? Here then you must silence your reason and exalt your faith . Consider how great an honour it is to be Almoner to the King of heaven ; that by 〈◊〉 out upon such , you lay hold upon eternall life ; 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . that the Apostle , 2 Cor. 8. 2. setteth 〈◊〉 liberality by a word 〈◊〉 signifieth simplicity , in opposition to that crafty wilinesse , that is in the covetous , to defend themselves from the danger ( as they think ) of liberality : that , the liberall man deviseth 〈◊〉 1 Cor. 6. 18. things , and by liberall things he shall stand : When a man would thinke he should fall rather , he takes a right 〈◊〉 to stand and thrive : He laies up for himself a sure foundation .

Verse 43. Thou shalt love thy neighbour , and hate thine 〈◊〉 . ]

This later they drew , as an inference from the former , 〈◊〉 the rule of contraries . But Logick being the rule of reason , 〈◊〉 now is corrupt , is it self in some respect corrupt also . Sure we are , be it what Logick it will , it is but carnall Divinity . Sutable it is to Consu'e 〈◊〉 Logic. lib. 3 cap 2 p 5. 0. 〈◊〉 nature , but so much the more suspicious . The Pharisees taught 〈◊〉 , and were applauded . The Papists also little better ( for the 〈◊〉 are fled and hid in the Papists , as one saith the ancient 〈◊〉 are in the Monks ) they teach , that in two cases only we 〈◊〉 bound to help our enemies , in the case of extremity , and of 〈◊〉 . For other things , to love them , to pray for them , or do them good in other cases , it 's but a counsell our Saviour gives , and 〈◊〉 commandment . If men can doe it , it s well ; but if they cannot , 〈◊〉 not required . Thus say they , But what saith Christ the Law-maker , and so the truest Interpreter thereof ?

Verse 44. But I say unto you , Love your enemies ]

A hard task , 〈◊〉 must needs say , but hard or not hard , it must be done , be it never 〈◊〉 contrary to our foul nature , and former practice : The spirit 〈◊〉 . 4. 5 , 6. 〈◊〉 is in us lusteth after envy , but the Scripture teacheth better 〈◊〉 . And what are those ? To go no further then the present 〈◊〉 ; 1. Love your enemies , for the inside , be tenderly affected 〈◊〉 them , as heartily wishing their good every way ; being 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . glad of their welfare , and grieved when it falls out otherwise : 〈◊〉 35. 〈◊〉 . Thus David was a sorrowfull man when his enemies were in affliction , and put on sackcloth . 2. Seal up our love to them by all good expressions ; which are here referred to these three heads . 1. Blesse them , that is , speak kindly to them and of them , let them 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 your good word . 2. Doe good , that is , be ready to help them and 〈◊〉 them , at all assayes . 3. Pray for them , that God would pardon their sins , and turn their hearts . This is our Saviours precept , and this was his practice . He melted over Jerusalem ( the 〈◊〉 house of his Saints and himself ) and was grieved at the hardnesse of their hearts . Next ( for words ) he called Judas , Friend , not devil ; and prayed , Father , forgive them . And ( for Mark . 6. 5. deeds ) he not only not called for fire from heaven , or legions of Angels against them ; but did them all good for bodies and souls ; for he healed Malchus ear , washt Judas his feet , &c. like that good Samaritan , he was at pains and cost with them , instructing them 2 Tim. 2. 25 , 26. with patience , and proving if at any time he might pull them out of the snare of the devil , by whom they were taken alive at his pleasure : 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 alive , and in 〈◊〉 by that 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Which also he did . For he converted the thief on the crosse ( who at first had reviled him , ) and graciously received those three thousand souls that had embrued their villanous hands in his innocent bloud , Acts 2. Thus our Saviour , full of grace and truth . And of his fullnesse ( of redundancy , of his over-measure ) we 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 1. 16. all received , and grace for grace , as the childe receiveth from 〈◊〉 father limme for limme , part for part , &c. He is the father 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . eternity , and all his children , in all ages of the Church , have 〈◊〉 him ( somewhat ) in this sweet property . Abraham 〈◊〉 his nephew Lot , that had dealt so discourteously 〈◊〉 him . 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the wrong done him by Abimelech and his servants , and forgiveth and feasteth them . Absolom inviteth 〈◊〉 to a 〈◊〉 , and Alexander , Philotus , to kill them thereat : but 〈◊〉 I 〈◊〉 doth it , to shew there was no grudge , or purpose of 〈◊〉 Jacob was faithfull to Laban , who changed his wages 〈◊〉〈◊〉 times and ever for 〈◊〉 worse . Ioseph entertained his 〈◊〉〈◊〉 at his house . And whereas their guilty hearts 〈◊〉 them , that he 〈◊〉 himself upon them thereby , he feasted them 〈◊〉 purpose to be reconciled unto them : As the Romanes had 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , to the which were invited none but kinfolks to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . love , and to 〈◊〉 reconciliation , if there had been any breach . 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . to 〈◊〉 forward . Moses stands up in the gap for them that 〈◊〉 so 〈◊〉〈◊〉 him . 〈◊〉 marcheth all night , and fighteth 〈◊〉 day for the 〈◊〉 that had deceived him . Samuel 〈◊〉 ( and God forbid he should doe otherwise ) for an ungratefull people , that had rejected him . David put on sackcloth , he wept and 〈◊〉 , when his enemies were afflicted ; he spared Sauls life , and 〈◊〉 Shimeis , when Abishais fingers even itched to be 〈◊〉 See 〈◊〉 7 5. 〈◊〉 their heads . 〈◊〉 set bread and water before the 〈◊〉 that came to 〈◊〉 him : and provided a table for them , . that had provided a grave for him . The Disciples were 〈◊〉 of the salvation of the 〈◊〉 that had accused them , at the same time , to our Saviour , Mat. 15. 12. St Stephen prayes beartily for his 〈◊〉 , and prevailed ( as S. Austin thinketh ) for Pauls conversion : And being reviled ( 〈◊〉 he ) we 〈◊〉 , being defamed 〈◊〉 pray . Doe my Lord of Canterbury a shrewd turn , und then 〈◊〉 1 〈◊〉 . 4 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . may be sure to have him your friend while he liveth : This 〈◊〉 grown to a common proverb concerning Archbishop 〈◊〉 . And Lawrence 〈◊〉 the Martyr , being sent to prison by 〈◊〉 Gardner , Bishop of Winchester ( who 〈◊〉 , Carry away this 〈◊〉 , &c. ) praised God for a place of rest and quiet , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 13 , 8. to pray for the Bishops conversion .

Verse 45. That 〈◊〉 may be the children of your father ]

That ye may appear to be , and well approve your selves to be the sons of 〈◊〉 . 3. 15. God without rebuke amidst a perverse and crooked nation : Whilest 〈◊〉 resemble him , not in outward lineaments only , as an image doth man , but in nature and disposition , as a childe doth his father . Now God to make known his power and patience , endureth with much 〈◊〉 - suffering the vessels of wrath , fitted to destruction : such 〈◊〉 Rom. 9. 22. devils , as march up and down the earth with heart and hands , Exod. 34 2. 〈◊〉 full as hell with all manner of mischief , lewdnesse and rebellion . 〈◊〉 doth he 〈◊〉 with them only , but gives them the Gospel 〈◊〉 call them to repentance , and strives with them by his Spirit , 〈◊〉 they desperatly resist , yea despite , hardning their hearts 〈◊〉 the nether milstone , 〈◊〉 to be reformed , hating to be 〈◊〉 ; Neh. 9. till at length they 〈◊〉 all passive power also , of escaping the Act ; 7. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 hell , 〈◊〉 is a conformity to the very devils . This his dealing with rebels and reprobates . Neither so only ; but , 〈◊〉 he might make known the riches of his glory on the vessels 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , which he had before prepared to glory ; He loved his Rom. 9. 23. 〈◊〉 not 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , nay 〈◊〉 ; and effectually called them , 〈◊〉 only not deserving , but not so much as 〈◊〉 it . For when Rom. 5 10. 〈◊〉 were 〈◊〉 , we were reconciled to God by the death of his 〈◊〉 . God so loved the world , the wicked and wayward world , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 sent his only be gotten Son , &c. Now , Qui 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . de 〈◊〉 . immisit spiritum , promisit 〈◊〉 , quid 〈◊〉 tibi 〈◊〉 est ? He that 〈◊〉 thee his son , imparted unto thēe of his Nihil tandem 〈◊〉 negasse 〈◊〉 est qui a l 〈◊〉 hort 〈◊〉 esum . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 , promised thee his favour , What will he deny thee ? how shall 〈◊〉〈◊〉 with his Son give thee all things also ? Rom. 8 Oh let his 〈◊〉 be our patern , his 〈◊〉 our precedent , to love and 〈◊〉 kindnesse to our greatest enemies . So shall we force a 〈◊〉 , if not from the mouthes , yet , at least , the consciences of all , 〈◊〉 the worst , that we are born of God , and doe love him better 〈◊〉 our selves , when to please him , we can so much crosse our selves 〈◊〉 the practice of this most difficult duty .

For he maketh his sunne to arise on the evil ]

A sweet mercy , 〈◊〉 not prized , because ordinary : as Manna was counted a light 〈◊〉 , because lightly come by . But should we be left in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , as were the AEgyptians , for three daies together , so that 〈◊〉 man stirred off the stool he sate on , this common benefit would 〈◊〉 better set by . The sunne , is ( as it were ) a 〈◊〉 whereinto the Gen. 1. 〈◊〉 gathered the light , which , till then , was scattered in the whole 〈◊〉 of the heavens . This David beheld with admiration , Psal. 8. 〈◊〉 with adoration , as those Idolaters that worshipped 〈◊〉 Queen Jer 44. of heaven ( not so Iob , Chap. 31. 26. ) Truly ( saith Solomon ) the light is sweet , and a pleasant thing it is for the eyes to behold the 〈◊〉 11. 6. sun : and S. Chrysostom wondreth at this , that whereas all 〈◊〉 naturally ascendeth , God hath turned the beams of the Sun 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . the earth , made the light thereof to stream downwards . It is 〈◊〉 our sakes and service doubtlesse : whence also the Sun hath 〈◊〉 name in the Hebrew tongue ( Shemesh ) a servant , as being the servant generall of man-kinde ; whiles he shines indifferently 〈◊〉 the evil and the good , and to both imparteth light and heat .

And his rain to fall ]

Not only upon flowers and fruit - 〈◊〉 , . but also upon the briars and brambles of the wildernesse . 〈◊〉 bottles of rain , the clouds , are vessels ( saith one ) as thin as the liquor which is contained in them : there they hang and 〈◊〉 though weighty with their burden : but how they are upheld , 〈◊〉 why they fall here and now , we know not , and wonder . This 〈◊〉 know ( and may well wonder ) that God maketh his Sun to shine , and his rain to fall on the evil and unjust also . What so great 〈◊〉 is it then , if we light up our candle to such , or let down our 〈◊〉 that they may drinke ? This is our Saviours inference here . The D 〈◊〉 . dew , we 〈◊〉 , falleth as well upon the dayes-eye , and thistle , as upon 〈◊〉〈◊〉 551. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 con 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 , & . the rose and violet .

On the just , and on the unjust ]

Those whom S. Matthew 〈◊〉 unjust , S. Luke calleth 〈◊〉 . Ingratitude is an 〈◊〉 degree of injustice . God is content we have the benefit of his creatures and comforts , so he may have the praise of them . This is 〈◊〉 the rent he looks for , and this he stands upon ; he indents with 〈◊〉 for it , Psal. 50. 15. and Gods servants , knowing how he expects 〈◊〉 . lib 2. de 〈◊〉 . cap 21. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . and accepts it , doe usually oblige themselves to it , as that which pleaseth him better then an oxe that hath horns and hoofs : And they have been carefull to return it , as the solid bodies that reflect the heat they receive from the Sun-beams , upon the Sun again . But most men are like the Moon , which the fuller it is of light , the Luk. 6 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 it gets off the Sun from whom it receiveth light : Like 〈◊〉 69 31. springs of water , that are coldest , when the Sun shineth hottest upon them : Like the Thracian flint , that burns with water , is 〈◊〉 with oyl : or the dead sea , that swalloweth the silver streams of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , and yet grows thereby neither greater nor sweeter . Doe ye thus requite the Lord , O ye foolish people and 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 6. unwise ? Doe ye thus rob him of his praise , and so run away with his rent ? Is this the best return we make him for his 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 and miraculous deliverances ? Out upon our unthankfullnesse and unrighteous dealing ! that can devour Gods blessings as beasts doe their prey ; swallow them as . swine their 〈◊〉 ; bury them as the barren earth the seed ; use them as homely as Rachel did her fathers gods ; yea abuse them to his dishonour ; as if he had hired us to be wicked ; and fight against him with his own weapons , as Iehu did against 〈◊〉 with his own men , as David against Goliah with his own sword , as Benhadad against Ahab with that life that he had given him . This injurious usage at the hands of the sons of men , was that , that caused God to make a world , and unmake it again , to promise them 120 years respite , 〈◊〉 to repent him , so that he cut them short 20 years of the 〈◊〉 number ; yea to perform the promised 〈◊〉 , and to repent 〈◊〉 of it when he hath done , as Divid did of the kindnesse he had 〈◊〉 unworthy Nabal . Will not God take his own from such , 1 Sam. 15 21. 〈◊〉 be gone , Hos. 3. 9 ? turn their glory into 〈◊〉 , Hos 4. 7 ? 〈◊〉 their blessings , Mal. 2 2 ? 〈◊〉 them after he hath done them good , losh . 24. 20 ? 〈◊〉 them to serve their enemies in the want of all things , that would not serve so good a Master in the 〈◊〉 of all things , Deut. 28. 47 ? What 〈◊〉 a Prince doe , 〈◊〉 take a sword from a rebell ? what should a mother doe , but 〈◊〉 away the meat from the childe , that 〈◊〉 it ? And what 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 and just Lord doe 〈◊〉 , then 〈◊〉 off the meat from the monthes , and take away his corn and his wine , his wool and his 〈◊〉 from such as not only not own him to it , but go after other 〈◊〉 hearts with it , paying their rents to a wrong 〈◊〉 ? 〈◊〉 suos . 〈◊〉 2. 5. Thus he dealt by his 〈◊〉 vineyard , Isa. 5. 5. by the unprofitable servant , 〈◊〉 . 25 28. by the foolish 〈◊〉 ( for as the Chronicler speaketh of 〈◊〉 Thomas Moore , I know not whether E 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 1. 28. to call them , 〈◊〉 wise-men , or wise foolish men ) that imprisoned the truth in 〈◊〉 , and made not the best of that little light they had : God not only made fools of them , but dilivered them up to a reprobate sense , and only for their unthankfullnes , which is robbing God of his 〈◊〉 . O therefore what will become of us , that so 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to his daily dishonor , our health , wealth , wit , prosperity , plenty , peace , friends , means , marriage , day , might , all comforts and creatures , our times , our talents , yea the very Scriptures , the Gospel of truth , the rich offers of grace , and our golden opportunities ? Is not 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ned by many into a 〈◊〉 formality , and policie ? our ancient fervour and forwardnesse , into a generall 〈◊〉 and unzealousnesse ? And ( besides the love of many waxen cold ) doth not iniquity abound in every quarter and corner of the land ? which therefore even groaneth under 〈◊〉 burden , and longeth for a vomit to spue us 〈◊〉 , as the most unthankfull and unworthy people that ever Gods Sun shone upon , and Gods rain fell upon ( the Sun of Christs Gospel especially , and the rain of his grace ) so fair and so long together ? If there be any 〈◊〉 sin in the world , it is ingratitude , said that 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 Q. Elizabeth in a 〈◊〉 to Henry 4. King of France . The very Heathens judged it to be the epitome of a levil : Call me unthankfull , saith one , you call me all that naught is . Lycurgus would 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . make no law against it , because he thought no man would fall so far below reason , as not thankfully to acknowledge a benefit . Thus nature it self abhorres ingratitude ; which therefore carrieth so 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 inter 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 44. 4 much the more detestation , as it is more odious even to them that have blotted out the image of God . Some vices are such as nature smileth upon , though frowned at by divine Justice : Not so this . Where fore have ye rewarded evil for good ? Gen. 44. 4.

Verse 46. For if ye love them that love you , what reward have you ? ]

The Greek and Latine word ( say the Rhemists ) signifieth On Mat. 5. 12. very wages or hire due for worke ; and so presupposeth a meritorious deed . But what will they say to S. Luke , who calleth that 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , or grace , which S. Matthew here called 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , a reward ? It is a reward , but of meer grace ( see Rom. 4 ) that God will give to 〈◊〉 , sed 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in Mat. 6. them that love their enemies . If thine enemy be hungry , feed him , &c. For thou shalt heap coales of fire upon his head , and the Lord shall reward thee , saith Solomon , Prov. 25. 21 , 22. A 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , and all little enough ; 1. Thou shalt heap coals on 〈◊〉 head , those coales are ( as Austin interprets it ) urentes 〈◊〉 gemitus , the scorching sighs of true repentance : q. d. Thou shalt melt these hardest metals , ( as many of the Martyrs did their persecutours ) thou shalt meeken their rancour , overcome their 〈◊〉 , cause them to turn short again upon themselves , and , upon sight of their sin , shame themselves , and justifie thee , as Saul did David . 2. The Lord shall reward thee . ( And all his 〈◊〉 are more then bountifull ) yet not of merit ( for what proportion betwixt the work and wages ? but first of mercy . Reward and mercy are joyned together in the second Commandment , and Psal. 62. 12. Secondly , of promise , for our encouragement , ) 〈◊〉 our labour is not in vain in the Lord . Briefly , it is called a reward , not properly , but by similitude , because it is given after the worke done . Next , it is a reward , not legall , but evangelicall ; promised in mercy , and in like mercy performed . Whence it is also called the reward of inheritance . Now an inheritance is not merited , but Col. 3. 24. freely descendeth on sonnes , because they are sonnes . Let no sonne say , with profane Esau , What is this birth-right to me ? or with the prodigall in the Gospel , Give me here the portion that belongeth unto me ( such are those that love their friends only , here they have love for love , and that 's all they are to look for ) but look up to the recompence of reward , with Moses ; and answer as Naboth , God forbid that I should so farre gratifie the devil and mine own evil heart , as to part with my patrimony , my hope of reward , for a little revenge or whatsoever coyn , bearing Satans superscription .

Verse 47. What doe ye more then others ? ]

Singular things are expected and required of such as have received singular grace and mercy . As to be eminent in good works , to get above others , . to 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 l it . 3 14. 〈◊〉 our feet where other mens heads are . The way of the righteous 〈◊〉 on high , saith Solomon : he goes an higher way to worke then Ephes. 5. 15. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . ordinary , and walkes 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , accurately , exactly : he gets even to the very top of godlinesse , as the word importeth . He knows that more then the common stint is required of him , and that he must doe that , that the world will never doe : as to be hot in religion , Rev. 3. 16 , The carnal Gospeller saith , Religiosum oportet esse , non Gellius . religentem , It is fit to be Religious , but not so consciencious . So , to be zealous of good works , Tit. 2. 14. but with discretion , saith the 〈◊〉 . The King of Navarre told Beza , he would launch Pelago 〈◊〉 non ita commissurus 〈◊〉 , quin quando liberet , pedem referre posset . no further into the sea , then he might be sure to return safe to the haven . Though he shewed some countenance to religion , yet he would be sure to save himself . So , to abound in Gods work ; to have a heart full of goodnesse , as those Romanes , Chap. 15. 14. a life full of good works , as Tabitha , Acts 9. 33. But this is to be Eccles. 7. 16. Cicero . wise overmuch , saith the flesh . Philosophandum , sed paucis . What need this waste ? said Judas . It is too much for you to go up to Jerusalem , to worship , said 〈◊〉 to the people : take a shorter cut rather to the golden calves . They are idle , they are idle , said Pharaoh of Gods busiest servants . So , God would have his to walke precisely . This the mad world mocks at : To pluck out Ephes. 5. 15. their right eyes : this is a hard saying , saith the sensualist : To offer Mat. 5. 29. violence to Gods Kingdom ; Fair and softly goes farre ; and its good keeping on the warm side of the hedge , saith the Polititian : to 〈◊〉 Gods 〈◊〉 as the apple of thine eyes ; 〈◊〉 how few are 〈◊〉 that will not break the hedge of any Commandment , so they may 〈◊〉 a peece of foul way ? Lastly , To love an enemy , doe good to them that hate us , & c. But this seems , to the most , 〈◊〉 and impossible . What ? love those that 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 them ? 〈◊〉 daily rage and rail at them , with such 〈◊〉 , as if they 〈◊〉 been as far as hell , for every word that 〈◊〉 cut of their mouthes against them , & c ? Love this man ? Nay 〈◊〉 love the 〈◊〉 himself . They will rather die a thousand deaths , then endure such a one : If they could love him , yet they would not . They are prime Christians in these mens opinions , that 〈◊〉 to Sauls measure , I will doe thee no hurt , my son David : If they passe him by , when he is in their power , as the Priest and the 〈◊〉 did the wounded man : if they fall not 〈◊〉 upon him 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , and retaliate injuries , they have gone farre and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 : and such a measure of charity , they hold little 〈◊〉 then 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 here attainable . This is the voice and guise of 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 . The spirit that is in us lusteth to envy , and prompteth us to 〈◊〉 taunt with taunt , suit with suit , blow with blow , and holds them fools that doe not . But this is the wisedom from beneath , and is earthly , sensuall , devillish : whereas that 〈◊〉 . 3. 1. 〈◊〉 . from above , is first pure , and then peaceable , ( well assured of pardon of sinne , and peace 〈◊〉 God , and thence ) gentle or equable 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 to men , and easily perswaded , full of mercy ( to an offending brother ) and good fruits , ( friendly expressions , ) without wrangling 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 or lawing , and without hypocrisie : such as can be heartily reconciled , and love again without dissimulation , not in word , and in Rom. 12 9. 1 Joh. 3 〈◊〉 . tongue , but in deed and in truth . Not covering a pot-sheard with silver drosse , a wicked heart with burning lips . Seven abominations Prov. 16. 23 , 24 , 25 , 20. are in such a heart , and his wickednesse shall be shewed before the whole Congregation , as Absoloms usage of Amnon . A godly man carries neither cruell hatred , a desire to hurt whom he hates , as Esau ; nor simple hatred , where there is no desire to hurt , Prov. 19. 〈◊〉 . & 14. 20. but a disdain to help : he forgives not only , but forgets , as Joseph , Gen. 50. 20. ( For injuries remembred are hardly remitted . ) And although he loves not his enemies sinnes , yet he doth their persons : striving to seal up his love , by all loving usage , both in word and deed . And herein he doth more then others ; that which is singular , and in the worlds account , seraphicall : that which ( in truth ) is extraordinary , and above vulgar possibility , it is an high point of Christian perfection : and let as many as are perfect , be thus minded . Benaiah was honourable among thirty , but he attained not to the first three . A naturall man may be renowned for his patience and benificence ; but the childe of God must herein go before all the wicked men in the world , and strive to be conformed to the first three , the blessed Trinity .

Verse 〈◊〉 . Be ye therefore perfect , even as your father , &c. ]

The M. Harris on Mat. 5. 9. childe ( saith one ) is the father multiplied , the father of a second edition . Of Constantines sonnes Eusebius reporteth , that they 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 Euseb. put on their fathers fashions , and did exactly resemble him . And of Irenaeus , the same 〈◊〉 telleth us , that he expressed to the life the learning and vertues of his master Polycarp . It were happy for us ( and we must labour it ) if we could passe into the likenesse of the 〈◊〉 patern . Our 〈◊〉 bonum consists in communion 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , and conformity to him ; in keeping inward peace with God , that he abhor us not because of the provoking of his sons and of his daughters , 〈◊〉 . 33. 19. and in seeking and keeping ( as much as may be ) peace with all men , and holinesse ; purifying our 〈◊〉 as he is 〈◊〉 ( in quality , though we cannot in an equality ) 1 Joh. 3. 3. 〈◊〉 the love of every 〈◊〉 ( the ground of all our wranglings , I am . 4. 1. ) but especially from the passions and perturbations of the heart ; possessing our selves in patience . For if patience have her 〈◊〉 worke , we shall be perfect and 〈◊〉 , wanting nothing . Jam. 1. 4. For ( 〈◊〉 ) St Luke hath it , Be mercifull , &c. Cap. 6. 37.

CHAP. VI.

Verse 1. Take heed that ye doe not your almes ]

YOur justice , saith the Syriack . For first , We doe the poor but right when we releeve them ; for they have an interest in our goods , by vertue of the communion of Saints : whereupon 〈◊〉 , Withhold not , saith he , good from the owners thereof : i. e. thy poor brethren . 〈◊〉 , the great Authour and owner of all , hath 〈◊〉 Prov. 3. 27. A leo 〈◊〉 agimus , 〈◊〉 : 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , alier um . 〈◊〉 . the rich ( as his stewards , as his Almoners ) with the wealth of this world . He hath entrusted them , I say , not lent it them , ( to speak properly , for that which is lent , is our own at least for a time ) but put it into their hands only , for this end , that their abundance may be a supply for others wants , 2 Cor. 8 9. that their full cups may over-flow into others lesser 〈◊〉 , &c. which if it be not done , they can bring in no good bills of account . It is 〈◊〉 Rapina est 〈◊〉 non 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . justice then that we doe the poor , and it is rapine or robbery ( saith S. Chrysostom ) not to relieve them . Secondly , Almes is called Justice , to teach , that almes should be given of things well gotten . In the reign of K. Henry 8. there was one accused ( but very unjustly ) Act. and 〈◊〉 fol. 765. of heresie , for 〈◊〉 that 〈◊〉 should not be given untill it did sweat in a mans hand . The Jews called their Almes-box , Kupha 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . shel 〈◊〉 , the chest of Justice : and upon it they wrote this abbreviate 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 A gift in secret 〈◊〉 wrath . Selymus the 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 14. great Turk , as he lay languishing , ( his incurable disease still increasing , ) leaning his 〈◊〉 in the lap of Pyrrhus the 〈◊〉 whom of all others he most loved , I see , said he , O Pyrrhus , I must shortly 〈◊〉 without remedy . Whereupon the great 〈◊〉 , took occasion to discourse with him of many matters ; and amongst 〈◊〉 , that 〈◊〉 would 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to give order for the well-bestowing of the great 〈◊〉 , taken from the Persian Merchants in divers places of his Empire ; perswading him to bestow the same upon some notable Hospitall for relief of the poor . To whom Selymus replied ; 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Wouldst thou , Pyrrhus , that I should bestow other mens goods , wrongfully taken from them , upon works of charity and devotion , for mine own vain-glory and praise ? Assuredly I will never doe it . Nay rather see they be again restored to the right owners ; which was forthwith done accordingly ; to the great shame of many Christians , who minding nothing lesse then restitution , but making , ex 〈◊〉 locaustum , doe out of a world of evil-gotten goods , cull out some 〈◊〉 fragments , to build some poor hospitals , or mend some blinde way : A slender 〈◊〉 of their hot charity .

Before men to be seen of them . ]

As those are , that act their part on a stage , and would please the spectatours , that they may be applauded : He that giveth , 〈◊〉 S. Paul , Let him doe it with 〈◊〉 , Rom. 12. 8. with ingenuity , accounting it enough that he hath God the witnesse of his heart : Not but that men may see our good works , and their praise be sought , modo tibi non quaeras , sed Christo ( saith Aretius . one ) so that you seek not your selves therein , but set up Christ , Let your end be , that the light may be seen , not your selves seen , Matth. 5. 16. A fool hath no delight in understanding ( saith Solomon ) Tantùm ut 〈◊〉〈◊〉 captet . Mercer . but that his heart may discover it self , i. e. that he may have the credit of it . But he takes a wrong course . For honour ( as Duntaxat ad 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . in 〈◊〉 . a shadow ) followeth them that seek it not : as the Hittites told Abraham , he was a Prince of God amongst them ; when himself had said a little before , I am a stranger and a 〈◊〉 with 〈◊〉〈◊〉 sua 〈◊〉 inscripsit , non hist orias : Et hoc ipso laudem veram meruit , quod salsam contempsit . Lipfius . you &c. Gen 23. 4 , 5.

Otherwise ye have no reward of your father , &c. ]

Ye take up your wages all afore-hand . Fruit by the way-side seldome resteth 〈◊〉 it be ripe . The cackling hen loseth her eggs , so doth the vain-glorious hypocrite his reward .

Verse 2. Therefore when thou doest thine 〈◊〉 ]

Unlesse thou set light by thy reward , as Esau did by his birth-right : unlesse thou holdest 〈◊〉 hardly worth having , and art of that carnall Card. Burbon . Cardinals minde , who preferred his part in Paris , before his part in Paradise .

Doe not sound a trumpet before thee ]

As the Pharisees did , under a shew of assembling the poor to take doal , but indeed to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 continent , minùs 〈◊〉 . Sen. notifie 〈◊〉 liberality . If they had been truly liberall , they had made no 〈◊〉 of it : Those vessels yeeld most sound , that have least liquor .

As the 〈◊〉 doe ]

From whom as the Saints differ in 〈◊〉 , so 〈◊〉 should in practice : We should have nothing 〈◊〉 with them , no more then a chaste matron desires to have with a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 . 27. The spouse desireth to know where Christ feedeth , that she may 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to him : for why should I 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , as one that turneth aside ( or , that is covered and veiled , which was the habit of harlots , Gen. 38. 15 , 15 ? ) why should I be reputed a light houswife , whilest I turn aside by the flocks of thy 〈◊〉 ? she would shun , and be shie of all appearance of dishonesty ; so should we of hypocrisie . Those Christians of Corinth , are much condemned by the Apostle , that carried themselves so carnally , that a man could hardly discern them from other men .

That they 〈◊〉 have glory of men ]

As Iehu , Come , see what a 〈◊〉 I have for the Lord of hosts . Is thine heart upright as 〈◊〉 ? Hos 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , qui omnia ostentant & 〈◊〉 . &c. A gracious heart is not a blab of his tongue , but rests and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in the conscience of a secret goodnes . Not 〈◊〉 the hypocrite , the 〈◊〉 , the stage-player , for so the word ( hypocrite ) properly signifieth ; such as though little better then rogues , Sic Roscius 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 AEneae 〈◊〉 personam , cum 〈◊〉 non 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 AEneas . 〈◊〉 . yet sometimes represent the persons of Princes , and carry themselves with other faces then their own , that they may have glory of men , that they may get a 〈◊〉 . And here with agree all the former expressions ; whatsoever these men doe is meerly theatricall ( 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 ) hypocriticall , histrionicall . They sound a trumpet , as is usuall on stages : they doe their devoir in the Synagogues , publike assemblies and streets , as stage-players act in open places , and by drums and outcries get as much company together as they can . And as they can act to the life those whom they personate , yea out-strip them in outward actions , so doe hypocrites , the true Christian. Doth the Publican fix his eyes on the ground ? those hypocrites in Isaiah will hang down their heads like bullrushes . Doth Timothy weaken his constitution with abstinence ? the false Pharisee will not only weaken his constitution , but wither his complexion with fasting . Doth Zacheus give 1 Cor. 13 〈◊〉 . half of that he hath to the poor ? the pretender to piety and charity will bestow all his goods to feed the poor , and besides give his body to be burned , as Servetus did at Geneva , Anno 1555. And . all for a name , for a little glory among men , which is but a breath , and yet not able to blow so much as one cold blast upon hypocrites , when they shall be cast into 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , when God 〈◊〉 wash off their varnish 〈◊〉 rivers of brimstone . No naturall face hath so clear a 〈◊〉 and red , as the painted . No rush is 〈◊〉 green and 〈◊〉 , as the bullrush . He is curious to a miracle 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 , 58. 5. that can finde a knot in it : yet within is nothing but a uselesse and spongy pith . Over fair shews are a just argument of unsoundnesse .

Verily I say unto you ]

q. d. You would little thinke it , and themselves will hardly beleeve it : for they are an impudent kinde of people , and will not soon be said . But I assevere and assure you of it , in the word of Amen , the faithfull and true witnes , Rev. 3 14. 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 5. all the words of whose mouth are in righteousnesse , there is nothing 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 in Discor . froward or perverse in them , Prov. 8. 8. that this is the very truth , and time will prove it so . 〈◊〉 that have fed on hemlock , are so stupified thereby , that they lye for dead , and feel not till half their hides be hileded off : then they rise , and run away with a 〈◊〉 noise . So 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , They 〈◊〉 it as their full pay : whence 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 an 〈◊〉 .

They have their reward ]

Paid them down upon the nail in ready money , and have given their acquittance . They take up all their wages afore the years-end , they receive it now , and leave none till hereafter . It s all they are ever like to have , and let them make them merry with it . Egregiam verò laudem , & spolia ampla refertis . 〈◊〉 6. 〈◊〉 . A poor reward , God wot ; but 't is that they would have . Virgil. 'T is their own reward , not Gods , saith S. Hierom. As Judas went 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , non 〈◊〉 , Hier. to his own place , a place of his own providing ; so these have their own reward ; much good may it doe them : Here they have their Act. 1. 25. consolation with Dives : Let them look for no further reward in the day of refreshing : if they do , they are like to be disappointed , 〈◊〉 the Judge . To themselves they bore fruit , Hos. 10. 1. and shall therefore be turned off as empty vines , ib. when the faithfull Spouse that laies up her fruit for Christ , Cant. 7. ult. shall hear , Hos. 14 8. Thou art like a green firre-tree , from me is thy fruit found . And albeit in her works of charity in 〈◊〉 , and without hope of reward from men , he may seem to cast her bread upon the waters , 〈◊〉 11. 1. down the river ( as we say ) or on the sea to feed fishes ; yet after many daies he shall be sure to finde it . That labour of love cannot be lost that we resolve to cast away ( as the world accounts it ) upon Christ .

Verse 3. But thou , when thou dost thine alms . ]

The godly 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Christian must walk in a divers way to a world of wicked people , as Noah did , really reproving their darknesse by his 〈◊〉 , their pride by his 〈◊〉 , their vain-glory by his 〈◊〉 , their ostentation by his 〈◊〉 devotion : not only ( planet-like ) keeping a constant counter motion to the corrupt manners of the most , but also shining forth fair with a singularity of heavenly light , spirituall goodnesse , and Gods sincerer 〈◊〉 , in the 〈◊〉 mid night of 〈◊〉 impiety .

Let not thy left-hand know , &c. ]

A proverbiall speech , q. d. 〈◊〉 thy self as much as may be , cast away the vain affectation of humane 〈◊〉 . Let not thy left-hand ( if it had so much skill ) understand what thou givest , and to whom , how much , how oft , at what time , &c. God sets down every circumstance in his book 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 18. of remembrance ; as our Saviour ( that true Arch-deacon , as well 1 〈◊〉 . 5. 4. as Arch-shepherd ) sate and viewed the estate , minde and gift of 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 41. every one that cast money into the treasury : and as he took 〈◊〉 observation of those that came to hear him , how farre they had come , how long they had been there , how little opportunity they had of providing for themselves , and how soon they might Mat 15. 32. faint , if sent away empty , &c. In pugillaribus suis omnia notat . Revel. 2. I know thy work , and thy 〈◊〉 , saith Christ to that Church , so to us ; I know thine alms and thy privacy . Many give much , and are little noted or noticed . It matters not , saith our Saviour , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 captabat 〈◊〉 , & 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 AEgyptū , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . though thy left-hand should not know what thy right-hand doth : there 's no losse in that . Some talents are best improved by being laid up . A treasure that is hid is safer from theeves . Steal we therefore benefits upon men , as Joseph did the money into the sacks . And as he made a gain of the 〈◊〉 , and bought AEgypt : so 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . may we of the poor we relieve , and buy heaven , Luke 46. 9. Rom. 2. 10.

Verse 4. Thy father that seeth in secret . ]

And best accepteth of secret service , Cant. 2. 14. O thou that art in the clefts of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 qu〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Bez. rocks , let me see thy face , let me hear thy voice , &c. He is all 〈◊〉 , he searcheth the hearts , and trieth the reins , those most abstruse and remotest parts of the body , seats of lust : And as he is himself a Spirit ; so he loveth to be served like himself , in Spirit and in truth . He sets his eyes upon such ( as the word here signifieth ) he looketh wishtly , fixedly , steddily ; he seeth thorow and thorow our secret services , not to finde faults in them ( for so he may soon do not a few , but those he winks at , where the heart is upright ) but to reward them , as a liberall pay-master , rich to all that 〈◊〉 upon him , or do him any other businesse . Who is there even 〈◊〉 you , that shuts the door for nought ? that kindleth fire upon mine altar 〈◊〉 nought ? Mal. 1. 10. that gives a cup of cold water , and hath not his reward ? David would not serve God on free cost ; but was he not paid for his pains , and had his cost in again , with 〈◊〉 , ere the Sunne went down ? Let him but resolve to 〈◊〉 his sins , and God ( or ere he can do it ) forgiveth him the 〈◊〉 . 32. 5. iniquity of his sinne , that in it , that did most gall and grieve him . 〈◊〉 him but purpose to build God a house , God promiseth thereupon ( for his good intentions ) to build David an house for ever . So little is there lost by any thing that is done or suffered for God . He sends a way his servants ( that do his work many times , and the world never the 〈◊〉 ) as Boaz did Ruth , with their bosome full of blessings ; as David did 〈◊〉 , with a royall 〈◊〉 ; as Solomon did the Queen of Sheba , with all the desire of her heart ; as Caleb did his daughter Achsah , with upper and nether springs ; or as once he did Moses from the Mount , with 〈◊〉 face shining . He shone bright , but knew not of it , yea he 〈◊〉 his glorified face with a vail , and had more glory by his 〈◊〉 then by his face . How farre are those spirits from this , which care only to be seen ? And sleighting Gods secret approbation , 〈◊〉 only to 〈◊〉 others eyes with admiration , not caring for unknown riches ? Our Saviour ( besides the vail of his humanity ) saies , See you tell no man . It s enough for him , that he can 〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉 . 17 4. his father , I have 〈◊〉 thee on earth : I have finished the work that thou gavest me to do . His work he accounts 〈◊〉 gift ; 〈◊〉 wages he looks for in another world , vers. 5. He was content his treasures of wisdome should be hid , Colos. 2. 3. And shall we fret our selves , when our pittances of piety and charity are not admired ? 〈◊〉 it not enough for us that we shall appear with him in glory , and 〈◊〉 . 3. 3. then be rewarded openly ?

Shall reward thee openly . ]

I , but when ? at the resurrection of Non 〈◊〉 est 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 sub 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 sed 〈◊〉〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . the just , Luk. 14. 14. at that great assize and generall Assembly , he will make honourable mention , in the hearing of Angels and men , of all the good deeds of his children : How they have fed the hungry , clothed the naked , &c. that which they had utterly forgotten : not so much as once mentioning their misdoings , Matth. 25. Yea he shall take them to heaven with him , where the poor mens hands have built him a house afore hand , and they shall receive 〈◊〉 in caelis 〈◊〉 pauperū 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Jun. him into everlasting habitations . But what shall he do in the me an while ? Feed on faith ( as some read that text , Psal. 37. 3. ) 〈◊〉 upon reversions . 〈◊〉 , but while the grasse grows , the 〈◊〉 starves . But so cannot a mercifull man , for he shall have 〈◊〉 , Matth. 5. 7. Such a mercy as rejoyceth against judgement . Yea , he that can tender mercy to God , may challenge 〈◊〉 from God by vertue of his promise , as David doth , Preserve 〈◊〉 , ô God , for I am mercifull , Psal. 86. 2. 〈◊〉 he shall obtain , 1. In his soul , which shall be like a watered garden , fresh and flourishing . For the liberall soul 〈◊〉 be made fat ( Prov. 〈◊〉 . 25. ) and he that watereth shall be watered himself . The spirits of wealth distilled in good works comfort the conscience . 2. So they do the body Prov. 11. 17. Isa. 58. 8 , 〈◊〉 , 10. too , when sick and languishing , Psal. 41. 2 , 3. Mercy is the best cordiall , a pillow of repose , a 〈◊〉 remedy . For if thou draw out thy soul to the hungry , thy health shall spring forth speedily , Isa. 58. 3. For his name , the liberall are renowned in the earth , as Abraham that free-hearted house-keeper , or peny-father ; and Obadiah that hid and fed the Prophets by fifty in a cave . Zacheus Act. 9. 39. and Cornelius , Gaius and Onesiphorus , how precious are their 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Manus 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 Christi . names ! How sweet their remembrance ! Who honours not the memoriall of Mary for her Spikenard , and of Dorcas for her coats and garments ? Whereas the vile person shall no more be called liberall ( in Christs Kingdom ) nor Nabal , Nadib , the churl , bountifull . 4. For his estate : The most gainfull art is 〈◊〉 - giving , 〈◊〉 pau 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 colligimus . saith Chrysostome . The poor mans bosom , and the Orphans mouth are the surest chest , saith another . Whatsoever we scatter to the poor , we gather for our selves , saith a third . What we give to the poor , we lend to the Lord , who accounts himself both 〈◊〉 and ingaged thereby , Prov. 19. 17. Neither will he fail to blesse the liberall mans stock and store , Deut. 15. 10. so that his righteousnesse , and his riches together , shall endure for ever , Psal. 〈◊〉 2. 3. 5 Lastly , His seed shall be mighty upon earth , vers. 21. The son of such a tenant , that paid his rent duly , shall not be 〈◊〉 out of his farm , Psal 37. 26. And that Proverb is proved false by . common experience , Happy is that sonne whose father goeth to the 〈◊〉 : 〈◊〉 il-gotten goods usually come to nothing : the third heir seldome enjoyeth them : unlesse it be here and there one , that by repentance breaketh off , and healeth his fathers sinne by mercifulnesse 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 . . to the poor , that the property may be altered , and so his 〈◊〉 lengthned . Oh therefore that rich men would be rich in good 〈◊〉 , ready to distribute , willing to 〈◊〉 . ( which was a peece of praise used to be ascribed to the ancient Kings of AEgypt . ) This , this were the way , To lay up for themselves a sure 〈◊〉 ; yea , to lay fast hold on eternall life ; when those that with-hold their very crums , 〈◊〉 not obtain a drop with Dives , whom to vex and upbraid , Lazarus was laid in the bosome of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

Verse 5. And when thou praiest . ]

A duty of that necessity , that neither the immutability of Gods decree , Dan. 9. 1. nor the 〈◊〉 of the promises , 〈◊〉 36 37. 〈◊〉 the effectuall 〈◊〉 of our Lord Christ ( who 〈◊〉 his Disciples to pray ) 〈◊〉 with us , for not doing it . The Jews accounted it an abomination of desolation , when the daily Sacrifice was intermitted and suspended , as under Antiochus . Our Saviour perfumed his whole course , 〈◊〉 , his crosse with this incense , and thereby purchased 〈◊〉〈◊〉 priviledge , paved us this new and living 〈◊〉 to the throne of grace , 〈◊〉 . 16. 4. a sure and safe way to get mercy , 〈◊〉 . 23. The Ark was never separated from the Mercy-seat , to shew that Gods mercy is neer unto such as affect his presence . Some 〈◊〉 he hath reserved to this duty , that will not otherwise be yeelded , Psal. 〈◊〉 . 23. Ezek. 22. 30. As when he is 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to ruinate a people or person , he silenceth 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , and forbids them to sollicite him any further ; as he did Samuel interceding for Saul ; and Jeremy for 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

Be not as the 〈◊〉 . ]

Who pretend to pray much , but indeed Rom. 8. 〈◊〉 . can do nothing at it , because destitute of the spirit of grace , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . and of supplication ; without whose help we know neither what , Mat. 26. 38. 〈◊〉 how to pray : Nay , Peter , James aud John will be sleeping , when they should be praying in the very hour of temptation . There may be good words and wishes found in a worldlings mouth , Who will shew us any good ? But none but a David can with faith , Psal 4 6. 〈◊〉 and fervency say , Lord , lift up the light of thy countenance upon me , &c. Balaam may break forth into wishes and woulds , 〈◊〉 let me die the death of the righteous , &c. But can he 〈◊〉 , as David in like case , Psal. 26. 9. Oh take not away my soul 〈◊〉〈◊〉 nor my life with bloudy men ! An hypocrite may Hos 7 14. tell a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 for himself in earthly regards , or howl upon When God is 〈◊〉〈◊〉 his 〈◊〉 , he roars , 〈◊〉 27. 9. his 〈◊〉 in the 〈◊〉 of outward comforts ; 〈◊〉 in extremity , as a 〈◊〉 at the 〈◊〉 , as a pig under the knife ; or importune God 〈◊〉 grace , as a bridge to lead him to heaven ; not for any beauty he 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 he findes in it . But will he pray alwaies , will Job 〈◊〉 . 10. 〈◊〉 light 〈◊〉 in God ? saith Job , 〈◊〉 . 27. No surely ; he neither doth , 〈◊〉 can do it . When God defers to help at a pinch , 1 Sam 13. 8 , as 〈◊〉 ; when 〈◊〉 and vexations encrease , he frets and meddles non ore with calling upon God , but 〈◊〉〈◊〉 him , because he handles him not 〈◊〉 his own minde ; and be taketh himself to 1 Sam. 28. 7. 〈◊〉 other course . If God will not come at his call , and be at his 2 King . 1. 2. beck , away to the witch of 〈◊〉 , with Saul ; to the god of 〈◊〉 si ne queo superos , Acheronta movebo . Ekron , as 〈◊〉 , to Baalim and Ashteroth , with the revolted 〈◊〉 . Wherein he is like to those barbarous Chinois , that 〈◊〉 their gods , when they answer them not : or that resolute Ab Ekron , ubi colebatur Beelzehub , 〈◊〉 videtur , 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 , that profanely painted God on the one side of his shield , and the devil on the other , with this inscription , Si tu me nolis , 〈◊〉 : Or that desperate King of Israel , 〈◊〉 ( saith he ) this evil is from the Lord , and what should I wait for the Lord 2 King . 6 33. any longer ? Loe , this is the guise of a godlesse 〈◊〉 . Either he calleth not upon God ( which is the description David giveth of Psal. 14. 4. him ) but is possest , as it were , with a dumb devil , both in Church and chamber . Or if by reading , or otherwise he have raked together some good petitions , and strive to set some life upon them in the utterance , that he may seem to be well-gifted ; yet he doth it not to serve God , but meerly to serve himself upon God , He draweth not nigh with a true heart , Heb. 10. 13. uprightly propounding Gods service in prayer , and not only his own supply and satisfaction . He is not brought into Gods presence with love and desire , as Psal. 40. 8. He labours not with strife of heart to worship him with his faith , trust , hope , humility , self deniall , 〈◊〉 well content that Gods will be done however , and 〈◊〉 seeking his glory , though 〈◊〉 be not profited , acknowledging the Kingdom , power and glory to be his , Matth 6. 13. Lastly , Working not by a right rule , from a right principle , nor for a right end , he cannot undergoe the strife of 〈◊〉 , as Jacob , who wrestled by might and sleight ( 〈◊〉 much the Hebrew word importeth ) much lesse can he continue long in it , as David , he 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 32. 24 , 〈◊〉 , 20. soon sated , soon tired . If men observe him not , applaud him not , he giveth over that 〈◊〉 , as tedious and 〈◊〉 , that 〈◊〉〈◊〉 27. 4. & 119. 81 , 82. wherein he findes no more good relish , then in the white of an egge , or a dry chip . And in any extraordinary trouble , instead of calling upon God , 〈◊〉 runs from him , Isa. 33. 14 as Saul did , 1 Sam. 28. 7.

For they love to pray standing , &c. ]

Stand they might : 〈◊〉 did the Publican . And when ye stand and pray , saith our Saviour , Luk 18. 13. 〈◊〉 . 11 25. not 〈◊〉 the gesture . It was commonly used among the Jews in the Temple , especially , at the solemn feasts , what time there was such resort of people from all parts , that they could hardly stand one by another . The Primitive Christians also stood praying in their publike Assemblies , betwixt Easter and Whitsontide especially , in token of our Saviours standing up from the dead . Whence came that Proverb amongst them , Were it not for standing 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 non 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . prayer , the world would not stand . Other gestures and postures of the body in praier we read of . David and Eliah sate , and praied . Tertul. Peter and Paul kneeled , and praied . Moses and Aaron fell 1 Chron. 19. on their faces , and praied . In secret prayer , there is more liberty 1 King . 19. 4. to use that gesture that may most quicken us , and help the duty : Act. 9. 40. Elias put his head between his knees in praier ( as one that would 〈◊〉 . 4. 13. Numb . 16. 〈◊〉 . strain every vein in his heart . ) But in publike our behaviour must 〈◊〉 8. 2. be such as may witnesse 〈◊〉 communion and desire of mutuall edification : 1 Cor 14. 40. there must be a uniformity , no rents or divisions : and speciall care taken , that our inward affection answer our externall devotion : that we stand not in the Synagogues , as these , with desire to be seen of men ( as Saul was higher then the rest by head and shoulders ) for that is putrid hypocrisie , hatefull even amongst Heathens . Tully taxeth Gracchus for this , that he referred all his actions , not to the 〈◊〉 of vertue , but to the favour 〈◊〉 . quaest. l. 3. of the people , that 〈◊〉 might have esteem and applause from them .

That they may be seen of men . ]

This was the winde that 〈◊〉〈◊〉 winde-mill a-work , the 〈◊〉 that made the clock strike . 〈◊〉 nat. 〈◊〉 . l. 10. 19 〈◊〉 telleth us , that the nightingale singeth farre longer and 〈◊〉 , when men be by , then otherwise . If 〈◊〉 had not seen C 〈◊〉 . l. 〈◊〉 . c 〈◊〉〈◊〉 zeal that Iehu had for the Lord of hosts , he had been nothing 〈◊〉 hot , nor ( in his own conceit ) so happy . But Christian 〈◊〉 Sed vox tu 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 nih l. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 , esse aliquid 〈◊〉 cupis , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . teacheth a wise man , not to expose 〈◊〉 to the fairest shew , 〈◊〉 rather to seek to be good , then seem to be so . Not so , every 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 : these , like Ieroboams wife , never put 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 but when they are to speak with the Prophets : 〈◊〉〈◊〉 so holy , as at Church , and in the presence of those whole 〈◊〉 they reverence .

Verse 6. But thou when thou praiest , enter into thy 〈◊〉 , &c. ]

Act. Act. 10 9. Act. 10 3. The proper place for secret 〈◊〉 ( as the family is for private praier , and the Church for publike , Luk. 4. 16. ) that being 〈◊〉 from company , we may more 〈◊〉 descend into our own hearts , and be the freer from ostentation and hypocrisie , and from discursation and wandering of minde ( Anima 〈◊〉 fit 〈◊〉 : ) As also for the demonstration of our faith , whereby we believe the omnipresence of God , Who seeth in secret , and 〈◊〉 openly . Daniel indeed opened his windows , and prayed 〈◊〉 . in Dan. 6. 〈◊〉 . in an 〈◊〉 room ; not to be more secret ( as Pintus mistaketh it ) but to be more seen : and yet not of vain ostentation , but of Act. 5. 29. 〈◊〉 and constant profession . The King had forbidden it ( so Sic 〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . did Henry the third , King of France , forbid housholders to pray with their families . ) Daniel did it notwithstanding , as aforetime . God must be obeyed rather then men , as not Scripture only , but nature teacheth . He kneeled upon his knees three times a day , and prayed ; That had been his custome , and should be . 〈◊〉 also at morning , at evening , and at noon called upon God , and had his set times for such devotions . But the devil , as it is probable , 2 Sam. 12. 2. had caused him to come from his trench , and then 〈◊〉〈◊〉 wound him . He knows well enough that a Christians strength lies in his praier ( as Samsons did in his hair ) Ephes. 6. 18. that it buckleth all our spirituall armour close to us , and makes it usefull : that a Christian can never want help , whiles he can pray ; as they were wont to say , the Pope can never want money , so long as he can hold a pen in his hand , to command and send for it : That secret prayer is a soul-fatting exercise , as secret meals , we say , feed the body . The old Serpent feels himself charmed and disabled to doe hurt by these kinde of duties . They have poured forth a charm , when thy chastening was upon them , Isa. 26. 16. Yea , he is deeply wounded and driven out of the field , by these Isa. 26. 16. arrows of deliverance , as the King of Syria was , 2 King . 13. 17. which therefore he keeps ( what he can ) from being multiplied 1 〈◊〉 2. 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . and enlarged . Fervent praiers are the pillars of smoke , wherein the Church ascendeth to God out of the wildernesse of this world , 〈◊〉 Pet 3. 21. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 . in 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 electorum cum Deo 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 Pasor . and by an humble familiarity converseth , yea 〈◊〉 with him , as Abraham and Moses did ( especially , when Satan , sinne and conscience accuse ) and standeth , as it were , upon interrogatories ; such as are those , Rom. 8. 33 , 34 , 35.

And when thou hast shut thy door ]

So to shut out distractions , which yet will grow upon us , doe what we can . For though the spirit is willing to wait upon God , all the while of the duty , yet the flesh is weak . It being but partly mortified , draws away 〈◊〉 Rom. 7. 21. thoughts many times ; and putteth us to St Pauls complaint , When I would doe good evil is present with me . Satan also will be jogging and interrupting us ; and will needs be talking to us when we are most busily speaking to God , as the Pythonisse troubled St Paul , as he went to praier , Act. 16 16. Worldly things likewise are so naturall to us , and so near our senses , heavenly things are so supernall and supernaturall , that we cannot without watching our senses , and travell of soul , stay our spirits long upon them . Fratres 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 uti vo 〈◊〉 , ne per 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , & 〈◊〉〈◊〉 intentio For help herein : S. Augustine 〈◊〉 us , that the ancient Christans of AEgypt were wont to use only short and pithy praiers and ejaculations : such as was that of Elias , when he contended with the Priests of Baal , charging God ( in two words ) with the care of his 〈◊〉 , of his truth , and of his glory . Many other helps there are for the curing and casting out ( in a comfortable 〈◊〉 ) these by-thoughts ; these birds that would rob Abraham of his sacrifice ; these swarms of AEgypt , that our hearts 〈◊〉 be as so many Goshens ; these creeping things 〈◊〉 , as David hath it . This among the rest , that our Saviour here presenbeth , to 〈◊〉 into a secret place , as Abraham did into his 〈◊〉 at Beersheba Gen. 21. 33. planted for the purpose ( though that was afterwards abused by the Heathens , and therefore forbidden the Israelites , Deut. 12. 3 ) 〈◊〉 had his Oratory in the fields , where he praied with deep meditation or soliloquie , as the word there signifieth , Rebeceah upon the strugling of the babes , went to enquire of the Lord , Gen. 25. 22. that is , she went to some secret place to pray , and receive some revelation from God , say Calvin , Musculus , Mercer , others . Jacob had visions of God , when he was all alone upon the way : Elias praid under the Juniper , our Saviour in the garden of Gethsemane , Acts 9 , 〈◊〉 . Act. 10 10. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , cum Deo colloquitur . 〈◊〉 . and many times in the mount : Cornelius in some corner of his house , 〈◊〉 on the leades , where also he fell into an extasie or trance , and saw heaven open . His soul was separated ( after a sort ) from his body for the time , whilest he was talking with God , he was so transported and carried out of himself , ut 〈◊〉 esset paenè nescia carnis , as S. Jerome testifieth of certain devout women of his time . For the place we pray in , no matter how mean it be , so it be secret . Where there is a Jeremy , a Daniel , If ye will not hear me 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 me to my prison again among my 〈◊〉 and froggs , which will not 〈◊〉 me while I talk 〈◊〉 my 〈◊〉 God . Peter 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 , a dungeon , a Lions den , a whales-belly are goodly oratours . Shut the door to thee , remembring the weaknesse of thy flesh and the malice of the devil , watching how . to distract thee . Covenant with thy senses , and binde them to the good abearance all the while : look God full in the face , as David did , Psal. 57. 7. call in , and concenter thy thoughts , as men doe the Sun-beams into a burning glasse : serve God with thy spirit , as Paul did , Rom. 1. 9. say , All that 's within me praise his holy name . Have thy heart at thy right hand , with Solomons wise-man , lay Gods charge upon it to attend upon him : when it roves and wanders , call it in , and Act. and 〈◊〉 . fol. 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 it ; judge and shame thy self for thy distractions , and strive to doe better , so shall they never be imputed unto thee . To be Psal. 13. 2. wholly freed from them , is a priviledge proper to the estate of perfection . Eccles. 7. Some diseases will not be cured near home , but men must repair to the Bath , or City for help . This infirmity is not to be healeo , till we come to heaven . No shutting of the door will doe it , nor any thing else , till the everlasting doors be opened unto us , till we Rev. 21. enter in by the gates into the City of the living God .

Pray to thy father which is in secret ]

There are no dumb children in Gods house ; the least he hath can aske him blessing . All are not alike gifted , but every godly man prayeth unto thee , saith Psal. 32. 6. David : S. Paul was no sooner coverted , but he was praying presently , Acts 9. 11. The spirit of grace , is a spirit of supplication , and teacheth to cry Abba , father , or Father , Father . And this very Gal. 4. 5. naming of the Name of God in prayer ( though it be no more , ) so it be done in faith , entitles a man to heaven , 2 Tim. 2. 19. if withall he depart from iniquity : When such as have the gift of Prophecy , and of doing miracles shall miscarry , and be turned off at last day , because workers of iniquity , Matth. 7. And albeit Gods weaker children cannot utter their minde unto him in wel couched words , and variety of expressions , yet , 〈◊〉 their broken 〈◊〉 come from a broken heart , it avails more then affectation of Rhetorike , without affection of prayer . Men are better pleased with the stammering and lisping of their own little ones , then with all the 〈◊〉 speech of all the children in the Town besides . Yea , because the soul is sick , the service is twice welcome . As , if a sick childe reach us up a thing , we count it more then to send another of a 〈◊〉 errand . I will spare them , saith he , as a man spares his 〈◊〉〈◊〉 3. 18. sonne that serveth him . The businesse of prayer is more dispatched by sighs then speeches , by desires and groans of the heart , 〈◊〉 our father which is in secret , whether we can expresse them 〈◊〉 words or no. The Spirit also helpeth our 〈◊〉 ( he 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . with us , and before us , as the word signifies ) and maketh 〈◊〉 in us and for us with groans unutterable . And be that 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the hearts , knoweth what is the minde of the spirit : As 〈◊〉 heareth us without ears , so he understandeth us without our words . If we can but groan out , Ah father , it is an effectuall prayer . The voice is not simply required , Joh. 4. 24. There is great dispute ( 〈◊〉 D 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 . one ) among the school-men , about the speech of Angels ; 〈◊〉 this they agree in , that one Angel speaketh thus to another , 〈◊〉 any one hath a conceit in his minde of any thing , with a will 〈◊〉 another should understand it , and that God should understand 〈◊〉 that 's enough for the expression of it . So is it with the spirit of man in speaking to God : for the spirit agreeth to the Angels . Yet we must pray for fit words also . Hos. 14. 2. and strive to be 〈◊〉 in all utterance , and in all knowledge , 1 Cor. 1. 5. get 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 habit of heavenly-mindednesse , let the heart meditate a good matter , and then the tongue will be as the pen of a ready writer , Psal. 45. 1. first prepare the heart , and then stretch out the hands , Job 11. 13. The heart should be praying a good while before the 〈◊〉 ; 〈◊〉 before the seven 〈◊〉 were sounded at the 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 seal , there was halfe an hours silence in heaven . 〈◊〉〈◊〉 if there be an honest heart , and a good 〈◊〉 , an 〈◊〉 of prayer usually is in us , though we know it not ; as a man may have money about him , and not know so much , till 〈◊〉〈◊〉 him willing to search , and glad to finde it : Remember , 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 promise of the Spirits assistance , and Gods acceptance , and know , that as in singing , so in praying , the pleasing melody is in the heart . The voice which is made in the mouth , is nothing so sweet 〈◊〉 16. 〈◊〉 that which comes from the depth of the brest . As the deeper or hollower the belly of the lute or violl is , the pleasanter is the sound : the fleeter , the more grating and harsh in our ears .

And thy father which seeth in secret ]

And heareth too : as Exod. 14. 15. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 corde 〈◊〉 . Aug. he did Moses when he cried to God , but said nothing ; and 〈◊〉 , when she moved her lips , but uttered not her self in an audible voice : and Nehemiah , when he lift up his heart to God , as he spake to the King : and as he doth still his praying people . His ears 〈◊〉 into their prayers , saith S. Peter , after David : that though 〈◊〉 Sam. 1. 13. 〈◊〉 . 2. 4. their prayers are so weak , they cannot ascend to him , he will 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 3. 12. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . to them . He hearkned and heard , those good souls in 〈◊〉 , chap. 3 16. as loth to lose any part of their precious language . Thus the eyes of the Lord are upon the righteous ( when they are praying especially ) and his ears are open to their prayers . Psal. 34. 25. He seeth his Church when she is in the clefts of the rocks , 〈◊〉 . 2. 14. when she is gotten into a corner and praying , he looks upon her with singular delight , and with speciall intimations of his love ( as Ahashuerosh dealt with Esther ) and saith unto her , as he , what Esth. 5. 3. 〈◊〉 thy petition , and it shall be given thee ? And oh that every faithfull soul , whiles it is sitting and feasting with God by secret prayer , and other holy duties , would bethinke it self what speciall boon it hath to beg , what Haman to hang up , what corruption to be subdued , what grace to be encreased , &c. How should they be gratified , and their request granted , even to the whole of Gods kingdom ? The truth is , they might have any thing : and that which 〈◊〉 said to his Courtiers flatteringly , God performeth to his people really , The King is not he that can doe any thing against 〈◊〉 . 38. 5. you . Luther was wont to say , that prayer was after a sort omnipotent : for whatsoever God can doe , that prayer can doe . Of Luther Iste vir 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 ? himself , for his wrestling with God and prevailing ( as he was De 〈◊〉 Iustus 〈◊〉 . mighty and happy that way ) it was said , That man can have any thing at Gods hands . Isa. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

Will reward you openly ]

Here in part , hereafter in all perfection . 〈◊〉 . 34. 6. He never said to the house of Israel , Seek 〈◊〉 me in vain . This poor man ( for instance ) praid , saith David , pointing to himself , and the Lord heard him , and delivered him out of all his distresses . God is known by hearing of prayers , 't is one of his Titles , Psal. 65 , 3. 't is his praise above all Heathen gods , Isa. 45. 19 , 20. By this Manasses knew him to be God , 2 Chron. 33. 15. and all Israel , 1 King . 18. 37 , 39. when it came to a matter of competition : Verily , verily I say unto you , whatsoever ye shal 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉 father in my name , he will give it you . If we can finde a praying heart , he will finde a pitying : if we open our mouthes , God will fill them : and he is worthily 〈◊〉 , that will not make himself happy by asking . Of some Heathen Princes it is said , 〈◊〉 they never 〈◊〉 away their suitors sad or discontented : this is most true of God ; let a man bring right petitions , 〈◊〉 clear conscience , faith in the promises , and hope to wait the accomplishment , and 〈◊〉 shall not fail of the thing he asketh , or a better : As when God 〈◊〉 David the life of the childe , but assured him of his 〈◊〉 , I shall go to him , &c. So he denied his Mother her particular 2. 〈◊〉 12. 23. 〈◊〉 for that time : and when his Disciples asked him : Joh. 〈◊〉 . curious question , Wilt thou at this time restore the Kingdom 〈◊〉 Acts 1. 7 , 8. Israel , & c ? That 's not for you to know , saith he ; but a better thing I can tell : you shall receive power after that the holy 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 4. is come upon you . But many times God is graciously pleased , not only to grant a mans prayer , but also to fullfill his counsell ; that is , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 à Deo sertas preces quam sine precibus 〈◊〉 sum 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Rol. 〈◊〉 . in Joh. 6. 23. in that very way , and by that very means that his thoughts 〈◊〉 on . But say he doe neither of 〈◊〉 ; yet the very ability to pray 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 Ghost , is a sweet and sure signe of salvation , Rom. 10. 13. And a very grave Divine writeth thus : I cannot but prefer 〈◊〉 prayers for some temporall mercy , far before that mercy for which I pray . Yea I had rather God should give me the gift of 〈◊〉 . in Luk 6. 12 prayer , then ( without that gift ) the whole world besides . As 〈◊〉〈◊〉 that are ita congregabiles ( saith another Divine of good 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 note , ) so very good-fellows , that they cannot spare so much time out of company , as to seek God apart , and to serve him in secret , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . they sufficiently shew themselves thereby , to have little fellowship 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 with God , whom they 〈◊〉 seldom come at .

Verse 7. But when ye 〈◊〉 , use not vain repetitions ]

Babble 〈◊〉 . 10 14. 〈◊〉 sub 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . not : bubble not , saith the 〈◊〉 , as water out of a narrow - 〈◊〉 vessel . Doe not iterate or inculcate the same things - 〈◊〉 & ad nauseam , as Solomons fool , who is full of words ( saith he : ) and this 〈◊〉 of his 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , in his vain 〈◊〉 . A man 〈◊〉 not tell what shall be , and what shall be after him 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 ? Such a one also was that Battus ( to whom the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 hath relation , ) an egregious babbler . In common 〈◊〉 a signe of 〈◊〉 , to lay on more words upon a 〈◊〉 then 〈◊〉〈◊〉 : how much more in prayer ? Take we 〈◊〉 we 〈◊〉 not the sacrifice of fools , God hath no need of 〈◊〉 , 1 Sam. 21. 15. with Psal. 5. 5. He is in heaven , and thou upon earth , therefore let thy words be few , Eccles. 5. 2. Prayers move God , not as an Oratour moves his hearers , but as a childe his father , ( your Father knoweth that ye have need of all these things , ver. 8. ) Now a childe is not to chat to his father , but to deliver his minde , humbly , earnestly , in few , direct to the point . S. Peter 〈◊〉 have men to be sober in prayer , that is , to pray 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 4. 7. with due respect to Gods dreadfull majesty , without trifling or vain babling . He that is 〈◊〉 in spirit , prayes much , though he speak little , as the Publican , Luk. 18. and Elias , 1 King . 20. 36. But as a body without a soul , much wood without fire , a bullet in a gun without powder ; so are words in prayer without spirit . Now long prayers can hardly maintain their vigour : as in tall bodies , the spirits are diffused . The strongest hand long extended will languish , as Moses hand slacked against Amalec : It s a praise proper 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 12. to God , to have his hand stretcht out still . Our infirmity suffers not any long intention of body or minde . Our devotion will soon lag and hang the wing : others also that join with us , may be tired out , and made to sinne by 〈◊〉 and wandrings . In secret indeed , and in extraordinary prayer with solemn fasting ; or so , when the heart is extraordinarily enlarged , our prayers may and must be like wise . Solomon prayed long at the dedication of the Temple , so did those godly Levites , Neh. 9. Our Saviour prayed 〈◊〉〈◊〉 dies 〈◊〉 ut minimum tres horas , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 aptissimas , 〈◊〉 orationem 〈◊〉 Vitus all night sometimes , and rising up a great while before day , he went apart and prayed , Mar. 1. 35. Of Luther it is reported , that he spent constantly three houres a day in prayer , and three of the 〈◊〉 houres , and fittest for study . It was the saying of a grave and godly Divine , that he profited in the knowledge of the word , more 〈◊〉 . in 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 Melanchthonem . Wilsons Theol. Rules . by prayer in a short space , then by study in a longer . That which our Saviour condemneth , is needlesse and heartlesse repetitions , unnecessary digressions , 〈◊〉 prolixities , proceeding not from heat of affection , or strength of desire ( for so , the repetition of the Dan. 9. 17 , 18. Mar. 14. 39. self-same petition , is not only lawfull , but usefull . See Psal. 142. 1. and 130. 6. ) but either out of ostentation of devotion , as Pharisees , or opinion of being heard the sooner , as Heathens , when mens words exceed their matter , or both words and matter exceed their attention and affection . See that these be matches , and then pray and spare not .

For they thinke they shall be heard for their much speaking ]

As Orpheus , in his hymnes , and other Pagans : calling , as the Mariners in Jonah , every man upon his God : and , lest they should not 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . hit the right , closing their petitions with that Dijque Deaeque omnes . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . lib. 1. And as this was the folly and fault of Pagans , so is it also still of the Papists , whom the holy Ghost calleth Heathens , with whom 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . they 〈◊〉 , as in many things else , so in their Battologies or 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . vain repetitions : which are so grosse , 〈◊〉 the devil himself ( had he any shame in him . ) might well be a shamed of them . In their Jesus - 〈◊〉 ( as they call it ) there are fifteen of these prayers , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 , Iesu , 〈◊〉 have mercy on me . Iesu , Iesu , Iesu help me . Iesu , Iesu give me here my purgatory . Every of which petitions are to be ten 〈◊〉 times at once said over for a task . So on their 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Church and Colledge-doors , the English fugitives have written in great golden letters , Iesu , Iesu , converte Angliam , 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 . These be their weapons , they say , prayers and tears . But the truth 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . is , the 〈◊〉 ( the Popes bloud-hounds ) trust more to the 〈◊〉 , then to their prayers : like vultures , whose nests , as Aristotle saith , cannot be found , yet they will leave all games to follow an Army , because they delight to feed upon carrion . Their faction is a most 〈◊〉 sharp sword , whose blade is sheathed , at pleasure , in the bowels of every Common-wealth , but the handle reacheth to Rome and Spain : They strive under pretence of long prayers , and 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 sanctity ( 〈◊〉 is double iniquity ) to subdue all to the Pope , and the Pope to themselves . Satan , they say , sent Luther , and God sent them to withstand him . But that which 〈◊〉 said of chariots armed with sithes and hooks , will be every day Lib. 1. cap. 〈◊〉 . more and more applied to the Jesuits : at first they were a terrour , afterward a scorn .

Verse 8. Be not ye therefore like unto them ]

God would not have his Israel conform to the Heathens customs , nor so much as once name their Idols , Exod. 23. 13. Psal. 16. 4. No more should 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . Christians ( as some are of opinion . ) That of Cardinall Bembus is somewhat grosse , concerning their St Francis , quòd in 〈◊〉 Non 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 esse 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Deorum ab Ecclesia Romana sit relatus . But this is like the rest : For if we may beleeve Baronius , we may see their lustrall water , and sprinkling of 〈◊〉 in Iuvenals sixth Satyre : lights in sepulchres , in Suetonius his Octavius : lampes lighted on Saturday , in 〈◊〉 96. Epistle ; distribution of tapers among the Baro. Annal. 〈◊〉 14. people , in Macrob. Saturnals , &c.

For your heavenly father knoweth what things ye need &c. ]

And therefore answereth many times before we aske : as he did Isa. 65. 24. David , Psal. 32. He prevents us with many mercies we never sought him for ; that our praises may exceed our prayers . I am found of them that sought me not , saith God : but yet in the same place it is said , I am sought of them that asked not for me . Importing , Isa. 65. 1. that we never seek to him for grace , till effectually called by his grace . Howbeit no sooner is any truly called , but he presently prayeth . Say not then , if God know our needs , what need we open them to him ? The truth is , we doe it not to inform him Non sanè ut Deus 〈◊〉 , sed ut mens nostra 〈◊〉 . of that he knows not , or to stir up mercy in him , who is all bowels , and perfectly pitieth us : but 1. Hereby we acknowledge him as a childe doth his father , when he runs to him for food . 2. We run that course of getting good things , that he hath prescribed Luk. 11. 13. us , Jer. 29. 11 , 12. Which Moses and Elias knew , and Exod. 9. therefore the former turned Gods predictions , the later his promises 1 King . 18. into prayers . 3. Hereby we prepare our selves holily to enjoy the things we crave : for prayer both sanctifieth the creature , and encreaseth our love and thankfullnesse , Psal. 116 1. 4. Prayer prepareth us , either to go without that we beg , if God see fit , as David , when he prayed for the childes life , and was fitted thereby to bear the losse of it ; or else to part with that we have got by prayer , for the glory of God the giver of it . Those that make their requests known to God with thanksgiving , shall have ( at least ) the peace of God that passeth all understanding , to guard their 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . hearts and mindes in Christ Iesus . They shall have strength in Phil 4 6 , 7. their souls , the joy of the Lord shall be their strength , the glory of Psal 138. 3. Nehe , 8. 10. the Lord shall be their rereward . In their marching in the wildernesse , Isa. 58. 8. at the fourth Alarm , arose the standard of Dan , Asher and Nepthali ; these were the rereward of the Lords host ; and to these were committed the care of gathering together the lame , feeble and sick , and to look that nothing was left behinde . Unto this the Prophet Isaiah seems ( in that text ) to allude , and so doth David , Psal. 27. 10. When my father and mother forsake me , the Lord will gather me , And this comfortable assurance was the fruit of his prayer . As the just must live by his own faith , so must he get his living by his own prayers . 1 Pet. 3. 7.

Verse 9. After this manner therefore pray ye ]

Forms of wholesome words are profitable . A set form of prayer is held fittest for the publike ; and for such weak Christians as are not yet able to expresse their own desires in their own words . The utterance of wisdom is given to some Christians only , 1 Cor. 12. 8. Your prayers . Hos. 14. 2. yet are all to strive unto it , that the testimony of Christ may be confirmed in them , 1 Cor. 1. 5 , 6. God will take that at first , that afterwards will not be accepted . If words be wanting , pray that God , that commands thee to take words and come before him , to vouchsafe thee those words , wherewith thou mayest come before Prov 18. 23. him . Speak , as the poor man doth , supplications : so did the prodigall : Forecast also ( with him ) what thou wilt say : Praemeditate of the matter , disposing it in due order ( as one would doe that is to speak to a Prince : God is a great King , Mal. 1. 23. ) Some thinke we must never pray but upon the sudden , and extraordinary instinct and motion of the spirit . This is a fancy , and those that practise it , cannot but fall into idle repetitions , and be confused ; going 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 . forward and backward , like hounds at a losse ( saith a good Divine ) and having unadvisedly begun to speak , they know not how wisely to make an end . This to prevent , premeditate and propound to thy self fit heads of prayer : gather catalogues of thy sinnes and duties by the decalogue ; observe the daily straits of mortall condition , consider Gods mercies , your own infirmities , troubles from Satan , pressures from the world , crosses on all hands , &c. And as you cannot want matter , so neither words of prayer . The Spirit will assist , and God will accept , if there be but an honest heart and lawfull petitions . And albeit we cannot vary them as some can ; our Saviour in his agony , used the self-same words thrice together in prayer ; and so may we , when there is the same matter and occasion . He also had a set form of giving thanks at meat ; which the two Disciples at Emaus hearing , knew him by it . A form then may be used , we see , when it is gathered out of the Luk. 24. 30 , 31. holy Scriptures , and agreeable thereunto . Neither is the spirit limited hereby : for the largenesse of the heart stands not so much in the multitude and variety of expressions , as in the extent of the affection . Besides , if forms were unlawfull , then neither might we sing Psalms , nor join in prayer with others , nor use the forms prescribed by God .

Our Father which art in Heaven ]

Tertullian calls this prayer , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , & 〈◊〉 doctrinae 〈◊〉 a breviary of the Gospel , and compend of saving doctrin : It is framed in form of the decalogue : the three former Petitions respecting God , the three later , our selves and others . Every word therein hath its weight . Our , there 's our charity : Father , there 's our faith : In heaven , there 's our hope . Father is taken sometimes personally , as in that of our Saviour , My father is greater then I ; sometimes essentially , for the Whole Deity , so here . Now , that God is in Heaven , is a notion that heathens also have by nature : and do therefore in distresse , lift up eyes and hands thither-ward . And lest man should not look upward , God hath given to his eyes peculiar nerves , to pull them up towards his habitation ; that he might direct his prayer unto him , and look up , Psal. Psal 73. 5. 3. that he might feelingly say with David , Whom have I in Ut au 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 Adam . 〈◊〉 vita . heaven , but thee ? Unto thee lift I up mine eyes , ô thou that dwellest in the heavens . Behold , as the eyes of servants look to the hand of their Masters , &c. Psal 123 , 1 , 2. It is reported of 〈◊〉 , that he preached so powerfully , that he seemed to thunder , and prayed so earnestly , that he seemed to carry his hearers with him up into heaven .

Hallowed be thy Name . ]

1. Honoured be thy Majesty . According to thy Name , O God , so is thy praise , Psal. 48. 10. Now Gods Name is holy and reverend , Psal. 111. 9. Great and terrible , Psal. 99. 3. Wonderfull and worthy , Psal. 8. 1. Jam. 2. 7. High and honourable , Isa. 12. 4. Dreadfull among the Heathen , Mal. 1. 14. and exalted above all praise , 〈◊〉 . 9. 5. His glory is , as himself , eternally infinite ; and so abideth , not capable of our addition or detraction . The Sun would shine , though all the world were blinde , or did wilfully shut their eyes . Howbeit to try how we prize his glory , and how industrious we will be to promote it , God lets us know that he accounts himself , as it were , to receive a new being by those inward conceptions of his glory , and by those outward honours we do him : when we lift up his Elevavit , evexit , conser , Isa. 5. 26. Name as a Standard , saying , Jehovah Nissi , The Lord is my 〈◊〉 , Exod. 17. 15. When we bear it up aloft ( as the word used in 〈◊〉 vex l. lum adgentes . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 ita inficit sermentū 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 quem tant is 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 tibus , nonut redem , torem expect ant 〈◊〉 pecca . to . sed exgentium temporali jugo . D. Prid. Lect. the third Commandment , whereunto this petition answers , signifieth ) as servants do their Masters badges upon their shoulders ; Being confident ( with S. Paul ) of this very thing , that in nothing we shall be ashamed ( whilest we hallow this holy God , Isa. 5. 16. ) bue that with allboldnesse or freedom of speech , as alwaies , so now Christ shall be magnified in our bodies , whether it be by life or by death , Phil. 1. 20.

Verse 10. Thy Kingdom come . ]

Thy kingdom of power and providence : but especiaily , enlarge thy Kingdom of grace , and hasten thy Kingdom of glory . The Jews pray almost in every praier , Thy Kingdom come , and that Bimheroch , Bejamenu , quickly , even in our daies . But it is for an earthly Kingdom : that which the Apostles also so deeply dreamt of , that our Saviour had very much adoe to dispossesse them . For most absurdly and unseasonably many times , they would ask him foolish questions that way , when he had been discoursing to them of the necessity of his own death , and of their bearing the crosse . 〈◊〉 , S. John 〈◊〉 9. 34. very wisely interrupts him , one time among the rest , as weary of vers. 37 , 38. such sad matter , and , laying hold on something our Saviour had said by the by , tels him a story of another 〈◊〉 . They were besotted with an odde conceit of 〈◊〉 and offices to be distributed , here , among them , as once in Davids and Solomons reign . And what shall we think of their opinion , that not content to affirm , that 〈◊〉 the fall of Antichrist , the Jews shall have a glorious conversion , and the whole Church such a happy Halcyon , as never before ; but also that the Martyrs shall then have their first 〈◊〉 , and shall raign with Christ a thousand years ? 〈◊〉 This they 〈◊〉 on 〈◊〉 . el. 〈◊〉 4. tor holdeth , they shall so raign in heaven . Alstedius not only saith , they shall raign here on earth , but beginneth his millenary about the year of our Lord , 1694. Let our hearts desire and prayer 〈◊〉 Rom. 10. 1. God for Israel oe , that they may be saved . Let us also 〈◊〉 and pray for such poor souls in Asia and America , as worship the devil : not inwardly only ( for so too many do amongst us ) but with an outward worship . And this we should the rather do , because Divines think , that when all Israel shall be called , and as it were raised from the dead , Rom. 11. 15 , 26. when those two sticks 〈◊〉 be joined into one , 〈◊〉 . 37. 16. then shall many of those deceived souls , that never yet savingly heard of God , have part and portion in the same resurrection .

Thy will be done . ]

Gods will must be done of thee , ere his kingdom can come to thee . If thou seek his kingdom , seek first his 〈◊〉 . 11. 12. righteousnesse , If thou pray , Thy Kingdom come , pray also , Thy Sunt qui 〈◊〉 divinae distinctionem in revelatam & arcanam , quasi ipsius 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 au dent . Sic Siguardin . 〈◊〉 . on . Christ . will be done . Pray i , and do it ; for other wise , Thou compassest God with lies , as Ephraim did . Now the will of God is two-fold , Secret and Revealed , whatever Siguardus blasphemeth to the contrary . His revealed will again is four-fold , 1. His determining will concerning us , what shall become of us , 〈◊〉 1. 5. 2. His prescribing will , what he requires of us , Ephes. 1. 9. 3. His approving will , by the which he graciously accepts , and 〈◊〉 regards those that come to him in faith and 〈◊〉 , Matth. 18. 14. 4. His disposing will , and this is the will of his providence , Vide Pareum in Jacob. 4. 15. 1 Cor , 1. 1. Rom. 1. 10. Now we should resign our selves over to his determining will , as the highest cause of all things : rest in his approving will , as our chiefest happinesse : obey his prescribing will , as the absolutest and perfectest form of holinesse ; and be subject to his disposing will , being patient in all trials and troubles , because he did it , Psal. 39. 9. David hath this commendation , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . that he did all the wills of God . And it is reported ( saith Act. 13. 22. M. Bradford ) that I shall be burned in Smith-field , and that very shortly . Fiat voluntas Domini , Ecce ego , Domine , mitte me . The Act. and Mon. fol 1502. will of the Lord be done , said those good souls in the Acts , when they saw that Paul was peremptory to go up . This third Petition , Act. 〈◊〉 . 41. Thy will be done , &c. was 〈◊〉〈◊〉 text that ever M. Beza handled , Deficere potius quam 〈◊〉 visus est 〈◊〉 . Adam . 〈◊〉〈◊〉 died ; and departed ( rather then 〈◊〉 ) to do Gods will more 〈◊〉 in heaven , as he had done to his power on earth . They that 〈◊〉 us do , and 〈◊〉 the will of God , are his 〈◊〉 , Isa. 62. 4. And 〈◊〉 should be our constant care so to apply our 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , that God 〈◊〉 take pleasure in us , as in men after his own 〈◊〉 , and say of us , as he did of Cyrus , He is the man of my will , that executeth all my counsel . This is to Isa. 45. 11. set the crown upon Christs head , Cant. 3. 11. Yea , this is to set the crown upon our own heads , 2 Tim. 4 8. 9.

In 〈◊〉 , as it is in heaven . ]

By those heavenly Courtiers : The Revel. 4. 8. crowned Saints 〈◊〉 no rest ( and yet no 〈◊〉 , ) crying , 〈◊〉 , holy , &c. They 〈◊〉 the Lamb wheresoever he goeth , with 〈◊〉 , Domine ? How long , Lord ? &c. Revel. 6. 10. Which words also were M. Calvins symbolum , that he 〈◊〉 sighed 〈◊〉 Adam . in vita Calvin . 〈◊〉 . 100. out , in the behalf of the 〈◊〉 Churches . As for the glorious Angels , though they excell in strength , yet they doe Gods 〈◊〉 , Psal. 103. 20. hearkning to the voice of his Word . They rejoyce 〈◊〉 . 18. more in their names of 〈◊〉 , then of honour , and ever stand before Dan. 9. 〈◊〉 . the face of our heavenly father , as waiting a command for our good : and so willing of their way , that Gabriel is said to have come to comfort Daniel with wearinesse of flight . They do the will of God : 1. Chearfully : whence they are said to have wings , six wings 〈◊〉 , Isa. 6. 2. 2. Humbly : therefore with two they cover their faces . 3. Faithfully without partiality : with two they covered or harnessed their feet . 4. Speedily and 〈◊〉 : with two they flee abroad the world upon Gods errand , and for the good of them that shall be saved , Heb. 1. 14. burning , and being all on a light fire , with infinite love to God and Angeli igniti . his Saints , their fellow-servants , Revel. 22. 9. whence they are Shindler . called Seraphims or burning-creatures . 5. Constantly : Jacob saw Job 38. 7. them ascending , to contemplate and praise God , and to minister Heb. 8. 1. unto him , Dan. 7 10. He saw them also 〈◊〉 to dispence 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 benefits , and to 〈◊〉 his 〈◊〉 , Revel. 15. 6. This they do . 1. Justly ; whence they are said ( 〈◊〉 ) to be clothed in pure white linen . 2. Diligently , and constantly : therefore they have their brests girded . 3. 〈◊〉 , and with faith in 〈◊〉 Gods Commandments : 〈◊〉 are 〈◊〉 said to have golden girdles ; Go ye now , and do 〈◊〉 : otherwise ye may be as 〈◊〉 , for gifts and good parts , and yet have your part with the 〈◊〉 and his black Angels .

Verse 11. Give us this day . ]

We have not a bit of bread of our own earning , but must get our living by begging . Peter himself was to obtain his very bread by humble petition , how much more his salvation ? He that shall go to God , as the Predigall did , with , Give me the portion that pertaineth to me , shall receive the 〈◊〉 of sinne , which is eternall death . God giveth meat in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . ( saith Elihu ) That thou givest , they gather , saith David . And 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 28 Thou givest them their meat in due season . Now what more 〈◊〉 then gift ? Beggers also pay no debts , but acknowledge their 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . insufficiency , and speak supplications in a low language , as broken men : so must we . Oh lie daily begging at the beautifull gate of heaven : look intently upon God , as he did , Act. 3. upon 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Peter and John , expecting to receive something . And , because beggers must be no chusers , ask as our Saviour here directs , 1. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 opponit 〈◊〉 libis & 〈◊〉 , l. 1. 〈◊〉 . 10. quality , bread only , not manchet or junkets , but down-right houshold bread ( as the word imports ) the bread of carefulnesse or sorrows , Psal. 127. 2. which the singing Psalms interpret , 〈◊〉 bread . Our Saviour gave thanks for barley-bread : and his Disciples were glad to make a Sabbath-dayes-dinner of a few ears of corn rubbed between their fingers . A very Philosopher could say , He that can feed upon green herbs , need not please 〈◊〉〈◊〉 se cum 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 esse de 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , si aquam 〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉 . AEhan . Dionysius , need not flatter any man . And Epicurus himself would not doubt to content himself as well as he that hath most , might he but have a morsel of course meat , and a draught of cold water , The Israelites had soon enough of their quails : they had quails with a vengeance , because Manna would not content them . They died with the meat in their mouthes : and , by a hasty testament , 〈◊〉 a new name to the place of their buriall , Kibroth - 〈◊〉 , the graves of lust : Cibus & potus sunt divitiae Christianorum , 〈◊〉 . saith Hierom : Meat and drink are the Christian mans riches . 〈◊〉 . Bread and cheese ( saith another ) with the Gospel is good chear , 〈◊〉 is content with a 〈◊〉 , grace with 〈◊〉 , saith a third . 〈◊〉〈◊〉 me 〈◊〉〈◊〉 vel 〈◊〉 . ei , 〈◊〉 . 30 8. A godly man as he asketh but for bread ; so (2) for the quantity , 〈◊〉 for daily bread , the bread of the day for the day , enough to 〈◊〉 him 〈◊〉 with Jacob , 〈◊〉 much only as will bear his 〈◊〉 , till he 〈◊〉 again to his fathers house . He passeth thorow I he 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . the 〈◊〉 , as Israel thorow the 〈◊〉 , content with his Omer 〈◊〉 the day , with his 〈◊〉 - measure , with his fathers 〈◊〉 . As he journeyeth to the promised land , he bespeaks the world , as Israel did Edom , thorow whose Countrey they would 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 21. 〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Ale . 〈◊〉〈◊〉 : Let me passe thorow thy land . We will not turn 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the fields nor vineyards : neither will we drinke of the water of thy Wells : we will goe by the Kings-high way , until we be past thy 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . And as a traveller when he cometh to his Inne , if he can 〈◊〉 ab Ar. 〈◊〉 ad facultates 〈◊〉 accersitus , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 ep. get a better room or lodging , he will : as if not , he is content , for he considereth it 's but for a night : So the Christian pilgrim . If God 〈◊〉 him in a plentifull estate , he gladly makes 〈◊〉 of it ; 〈◊〉 if otherwise he can live with a little : and if his means be not 〈◊〉 his minde , he can bring his minde to his means , and live upon 〈◊〉 . Give him but 〈◊〉 , he stands not upon 〈◊〉 . Give him but daily bread , that is , bread for necessity , 〈◊〉 the Syriack , so much as will hold life and soul together , saith S 〈◊〉 Panem 〈◊〉 . Syr. Vitae conserva . 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Brentius . Sufficient to uphold and sustain nature , saith Beza ( with the Greek Scholiast ) that where with our nature and 〈◊〉 may be content , and he is 〈◊〉 apaid and 〈◊〉 : he cries out with Jacob , I have enough ; and with David , The lines are fallen unto me in afair place . A little of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 In Annotat. turn to carry him thorow his pilgrimage : in his 〈◊〉 house 〈◊〉〈◊〉 esse possit 〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . he knows is bread enough , Luke 16. And on the 〈◊〉 of that he goes on as merrily , and feeds as sweetly as 〈◊〉 did of his honey-comb , or Hunniades , when he 〈◊〉 with his shepherds . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

This day ]

Or as S. Luke hath it , by the day : for who is 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 ? May not his 〈◊〉 this night be taken from him ? We 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , as Diogenes was wont to say of 〈◊〉 : and should ( as 〈◊〉 speaketh of the birds and 〈◊〉 ) in diem Tur. 〈◊〉 : 10. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 ; taking no further thought then for the present 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 20. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . The Turks never build any thing 〈◊〉 for their own private 〈◊〉 , but contenting themselves with 〈◊〉 simple cottages , how mean 〈◊〉 , commonly say , that they be good enough for the time of their short 〈◊〉 . Turk hist. f. 342.

Verse 12. And forgive us our debts , &c. ]

Loose us ( saith 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ) and let us goe free : for 〈◊〉 sinners are in the 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 bond of 〈◊〉 , as Simon 〈◊〉 ; and 〈◊〉 is called a 〈◊〉 , Rom. 3 25. The guilt of 〈◊〉 is an 〈◊〉 , binding 〈◊〉 over to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . God hath against us , Matth. 5. 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 our hand-writing , which is contrary to us , Coloss. 2. 14. This 〈◊〉〈◊〉 against himself , Psal. 32. 5. and upon 〈◊〉 praier obtained pardon . He only acknowledged the debt , and God 〈◊〉 the book . God crossed the black lines of his 〈◊〉 with the red lines of his Sonnes bloud . Thou forgavest me ( saith David ) the iniquity of my sinne ; the maliguity of it , the 〈◊〉 thing that was in it . For this shall every one that is godly pray 〈◊〉 thee , by mine example , and obtain like favour . For our God is 〈◊〉 sin-pardoning God , Nehem. 9. 31. none like him , Mica . 7. 18. He forgiveth sinne naturally , Exod. 34. 6. abundantly , Isa , 55. 7 , constantly , Joh. 1. 27. He doth take away the sinnes of the world . 〈◊〉 a perpetuall act of his , as the Sunne doth shine , as the spring doth runne , Zech. 13. 1. The 〈◊〉 is not weary of seeing , nor the ear of 〈◊〉 : 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 8. No more is God of shewing mercy . All sins , yea , and 〈◊〉 shall be forgiven to the sons of men , saith our Saviour : 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . as the sea covers not only small sands , but huge rocks . Christ 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 the propitiation or covering for our sins , are they how many , and 1 Ioh. 〈◊〉 . how great soever , as was sweetly shadowed of old by the 〈◊〉 Exod. 25. 17. covering the Law , the mercy-seat covering the Ark , and the 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Cherubims over them , both covering one another . In allusion 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 32. 1 , 〈◊〉 . whereunto , Blessed , saith David , is the man whose transgression is forgiven , whose sinne is covered . Blessed is the man to whom the Lord imputeth not sinne . A metaphor from merchants , who when they will forgive a debt , doe not put it into the reckoning , and so , doe not impute it . Sinne casteth men deep into debt and arrearages with God . It is called a debt of ten thousand talents . 〈◊〉 . 18. 24 It casts a man into a 〈◊〉 condition , makes him So Luk 7. 47. hide his face for shame , as Adam , causeth a continuall sound of Luk. 13 4. fear in his ears : so that he thinks every bush a bailiff , every shrub 〈◊〉 sergeant , &c. An evil conscience hunts him , follows him up and down so close , like a bloud-hound , hot-foot , that he sometimes serves himself , as that Jesuite in Lancashire , followed by one that had found his glove , with a desire to restore it to him ; but pursued inwardly with a guilty conscience , leaps over a hedge , plunges into a marlepit behinde it unseen and unthought of , wherein Wards Serm. 〈◊〉 was 〈◊〉 . This and worse is the case of a poor 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 is caught and 〈◊〉 up in prison , laid fast in bonds and 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 ; and what can he give in exchange for his soul ? 〈◊〉 . 16 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 , nor 〈◊〉 off the arrest : 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 will serve him with a writ to appear , and 〈◊〉 at the great 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 Gods tribunall . 〈◊〉 doth 〈◊〉 excuse him : for 〈◊〉 is 〈◊〉 , whether a man know of 〈◊〉 or not , and will light so much the more heavily , by how much 〈◊〉〈◊〉 is done upon him more unexpectedly . Now there 〈◊〉 no way in the 〈◊〉 of discharging this debt , but by the 〈◊〉 of Christ 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , who hath paid the utmost farthing for 〈◊〉 elect . This good Samaritan hath discharged all for us : and 〈◊〉 for 〈◊〉 sake accounts of our sinnes , as if they had never 〈◊〉 committed . He bindes them in a bundle , 〈◊〉 them up as 〈◊〉 , Dan. 9 24. and casteth them behinde him , as old 〈◊〉 into the bottom of the sea , and all , because mercy pleaseth 〈◊〉 , Mica . 7. 19. This he doth at first conversion , when he 〈◊〉〈◊〉 3. 2. sinner , Rom. 3. And whereas in many things we sinne all , we 〈◊〉 a pardon of course for those weaknesses , that are of daily 〈◊〉 , included in that generall pardon , which we have upon 〈◊〉〈◊〉 repentance . Only he looketh we should sue out our 〈◊〉 , by daily prayer for it . Intreat we God to remit our 〈◊〉 ; and , sith he must be satisfied , to take it out of his Sonnes 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , who is become surety for us ; and saith unto his Father in 〈◊〉 , as Paul to Philemon , If this Onesimus of mine hath wronged Philem. 18 , 19. 〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉 thee ought , put that on mine account .

As we forgive our debtours . ]

Not as if God should therefore forgive us , because we forgive others ; but this is the argument . We do and can , by Gods grace , forgive them , therefore God can 〈◊〉 will much more forgive us ; sith all our goodnesse is but a spark 〈◊〉 his 〈◊〉 , a drop of his ocean . No article of our Creed is so 〈◊〉〈◊〉 by Satan , as that of the forgivenesse of 〈◊〉 by 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , which is the very soul of a Church , and the life of good soul. All the former Articles of the Creed are perfected in his , and all the following Articles are effects of this . Now one 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 us in the sound 〈◊〉 of the pardon of 〈◊〉 own debts , 〈◊〉 , if we can forgive our debtours . He that can put 〈◊〉 all purpose of 〈◊〉 , and freely forgive his brother , may with boldnesse ask and expect forgivenesse at Gods hands . For 〈◊〉 rejoyceth against judgement ; and our love to others is but a Jam. 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 of Gods 〈◊〉 to us . It is a fruit of 〈◊〉 faith , 〈◊〉 . 17. 4 , 5. It is 〈◊〉 a sweet 〈◊〉 of our 〈◊〉 , Col. 3. 12 , 13 , 〈◊〉 an effectuall 〈◊〉 of our 〈◊〉 . For 〈◊〉 our 〈◊〉 shall commend the righteousnesse of God , Rom. 3. 5. both in 〈◊〉 of his 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in pardoning so great sinnes , and our thankfull acknowledging of that grace in walking 〈◊〉 of it .

Now if any ask , Why the petition for pardon of sin , is set 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . that for daily bread ? It is answered ,

1. In 〈◊〉 four former petitions we pray for good things : In 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . the two later we pray against evil . 2. Our Saviour 〈◊〉 herein to our infirmity , who 〈◊〉 sooner trust God for pardon then provision , for a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 a 〈◊〉 . 3. That by an argument from the lesse to the greater , we 〈◊〉 the more boldly beg spirituals .

Verse 13. And lead us not into temptation . ]

Here we beg sanctification , as in the former petition , 〈◊〉 : and are taught after 〈◊〉 of sins , to look for temptations , and to pray 〈◊〉 them . Temptations are either of 〈◊〉 ( and so God tempts men ) or of perdition , and so the devil . Both 〈◊〉 great temptations began with one strain , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Get thee 〈◊〉 , Gen. 12. 1. Gen. 22. 2. Here God led Abraham into temptation , but he delivered him from evil : yea , he tempted him and proved him , to doe him good in his later end . His usuall way is , to bring 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 8. to heaven by hell-gates , to draw light cut of darknesse , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of evil : As the skilfull Apothecary maketh of a poisonfull viper , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 triacle ; as the cunning Artificer with a crooked unsightly tool , frameth a straight and beautifull piece of work : 〈◊〉 the AEgyptian birds are said to pick wholsome food out of the Serpents eggs : or as the Athenian Magistrates by giving to 〈◊〉 hemlock ( a poisonous herb ) preserved the Common-wealth . The devil tempts either by way of seducement , 〈◊〉 . 1. 15. or grievance , 2 〈◊〉 . 127. In the former he excites our 〈◊〉 , rubs the fire-brand , and makes it send forth 〈◊〉 sparkles , carries us away by some pleasing object , as the fish by the bait . Yet hath he only a perswading sleight , not an enforcing might : our own 〈◊〉 carrieth the greatest stroke . In the later ( those 〈◊〉 of buffeting or grievance , horrid and hideous thoughts of Atheisme , Idolatry , blasphemy , 〈◊〉 , &c. ) himself , for most part , is the sole doer , to trouble us in our Christian course , and make us run heavily toward heaven . The Russians are so malicious one toward another , that you shall have a 〈◊〉 hide some of his own goods in his house whom he hateth , 〈◊〉 Geog. pag 243. and 〈◊〉 accuse him for the stealth of them . Such is the devils dealing oft times with Gods dearest children : He darts into their 〈◊〉 his 〈◊〉 injections , and then would perswade them , that they are accessary to the act . Here our victory is , not to give place to the devil , but to resist stedfast in the faith . Which that we may , pray we alwaies with all prayer and supplication , Ephes 6. 18. pray as 〈◊〉 Saviour did , Father keep them from the evil , or from wickednesse , Joh. 17. 15. Pray as our Saviour bids , Lead us not , &c. that is , either keep us from occasions of sinne , or carry us over them . Either preserve us from 〈◊〉 into sinne , or help us to rise out of sinne by 〈◊〉 : grant us to be either innocent or penitent . Deliver us from those devoratory evils ( as Tertullian calleth them , ) such sinnes as might frustrate perseverance , 2 Thes. 3. 3. And from that evil or wicked one , that he touch us not , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 5. 18. that is , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ( as 〈◊〉 expounds it ) with a deadly touch , so as 〈◊〉 altar us from our gracious disposition . Howbeit , sin and temptation come both under one name in this 〈◊〉 , to warn us and teach us , that we can no further shun sinne , then we doe temptation thereunto .

For 〈◊〉 is the Kingdom ]

That is , all soveraignty is originally and 〈◊〉 invested in thee . Other Kings are but thy servants and 〈◊〉 , by thee they raign , Prov. 8. 15. and of thee they 〈◊〉 their power , Rom. 13. 1. Where then will they appear , that say to the the King Apostata , Job . 34. 18. that send messages Luk. 〈◊〉 . 14. after him , saying , We will not have this man to raign over us : that Exod. 2. 14. bespeak 〈◊〉 , as that Hebrew did Moses , Who made thee a Prince and a Judge amongst us ? should they not rather send a Lamb to Isa. 16. 1. this 〈◊〉 of the earth ? and bring a present to Fear ? should they Psal. 76. 11. not 〈◊〉 to his scepter , and confesse his soveraignty ?

And the power . ]

Some have Kingdoms , that yet want power to help their subjects : as that King of Israel that answered her , 2 King . 6. 17. that had 〈◊〉 her childe , in that sharp famine of Samaria ; where an Asses head was worth four pounds : If the Lord doe not help , whence shall I help ? But the King of heaven is never at such a Non-plus , He can doe 〈◊〉 he will ; and he will doe whatsoever is meet to be done , for the good of his servants and suppliants . Peter wanted power to deliver Christ , 〈◊〉 wanted 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . will , but God wants neither : what a comfort 's that ? Let us rest 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . on his mighty arm , and cast the labouring Church into his everlasting arms . He is able to doe more then we can ask or think , and will not fail to keep that which we have committed unto him against that 〈◊〉 , 2 Tim. 1. 14.

And the glory ]

To wit of granting our requests . Praises will follow upon prayers obtained , Psal. 50. 15. what a man winnes by prayer , he will wear with thankfullnesse . Now who so offereth 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 , he glorifieth me , saith God : And the Gentiles did not 〈◊〉 God , neither were thankefull , Rom. 1. 21 , 28. But the 24 Elders ascribe unto him glory and honour . And this is a most powerfull 〈◊〉 . 4. 〈◊〉 . argument in prayer , as are also the two former . And it pleaseth God well , to hear his children reason it out with him 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 9 , 10 , 11 , 12 as Iacob did , and the woman of Canaan . Because by shewing 〈◊〉 . 15. 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 . such reasons of their requests , as our Saviour here directs us , they shew proof of their knowledge , faith , confidence , &c. And befides they doe much confirm their own faith , and stir up good affections in prayer .

Amen . ]

This Hebrew word , 〈◊〉 remaineth untranslated in 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . most languages , is either prefixed or proposed to a sentence , and 〈◊〉 it is a note of certain and earnest asseveration ; or else it is affixed , and opposed , and so it is a note either of assent or assurance . Of assent ; and that either of the understanding to the truth of that that is uttered , as in the end of the Creed and four Gospels ; or of the will and affections , for the obtaining of our petitions , 1 Cor. 14. 16. how shall he say Amen at thy giving of thanks ? Of assurance next , as in this place , and many others . It is the voice of one that beleeveth and expecteth that he shall have his prayers granted . It is as much as so be 〈◊〉 , yea , so it shall be .

Verse 14. For if ye forgive men their trespasses ]

Our Saviour resumeth , and inculcateth the fifth petition with a repetition ; because upon charity ( which is chiefly seen in giving and forgiving ) hangeth , after a sort , the restfull successe of all our 〈◊〉 , 2 Tim. 2. 8. Malice is a leaven that swels the heart , and 〈◊〉 the sacrifice , 1 Cor. 5. 7 , 8. Out with it therefore , that we 〈◊〉 keep the feast or holy day ; that we may ( as we ought to doe ) 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 keep a constant jubilee , nexus solvendo , & noxas remittende . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 This , 〈◊〉 and bloud will not easily yeeld to . But we are not debters to the flesh , we owe it nothing , but the blew eye that S. Paul gave it . When Peter heard that he might not recompense to any 〈◊〉 for evil , but must studiously seek his conversion and salvation . Lord , saith he , how oft shall my brother sinne against me , and I forgive him ? till seven times , this he thought a mighty deal ; a very high pitch of perfection . Our Saviour tells him , till seventy times seven times , that is , infinitly , and without stint : yet he alludes to Peters seven , and , as it were , alludes it , and his rashnesse in setting bounds to this duty , and prescribing , how oft , to him that was the wiledom of the Father .

This is when my brother returneth , and saith , It repents me : 〈◊〉 . But what if he doe not ?

In forgiving an offendour , say Divines , there are three things . Sol. 1. The letting fall all wrath and desire of revenge . 2. A solemn Dikes Worthy Communicant . p. 3. 〈◊〉 . profession of forgivenesse . 3. Reacceptance into former familiarity . The first must be done however . For the second , If he say , I repent ; I must say ; I remit , Luk. 18. To the third , a man is not bound till satisfaction be given .

Your heavenly father will also forgive you . ]

Yet is not our forgiving men , the cause of his forgiving us , but a necessary antecedent . The cause is only the free mercy of God in Christ . He puts away our iniquities for his own sake , Isa. 43. 25. Neverthelesse , forasmuch as he hath 〈◊〉 us this promise here , our forgiving others Annot in Luk. 11. 4. ( saith learned Beza ) seemeth to have the nature of an intervenient 〈◊〉 , a cause , sine qua non , of his forgiving us .

Verse 15. But if ye will not , &c. ]

This is a matter much to be observed , therefore so often inculcated . Iudgement without mercy , Jam. 2. 13. shall be to them that shew no mercy . There 's but a hairs bredth betwixt him and hell , that hath not his sins pardoned in heaven . Such is the case of every one that doth not from his heart forgive his offending brother , Mat. 18. 35. or that saith , I will forgive the fault , but not forget the matter , or affect the person . Men must forbear one another , and forgive one another , as Christ forgave them ; and that if any man have a quarrel against any , Col. 3. 13. for 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . else what thanks is it ? The glory of a man is to passe by 〈◊〉 . Prov. 19. 11. It is more comfortable to love a friend , but more honourable to love an enemy . If thou reserve in thy minde any peece of the wrong , thou provokest and daily prayest God to reserve for thee a peece of his wrath ; which burneth as low as the nethermost Deut. 32. 〈◊〉 . hell . Neither will it help any , to do as Latimer reporteth of some in his daies , who being not Willing to forgive their enemies , would not say their Pater-noster at all : but insteed thereof , 〈◊〉 our Ladies . Psalter in hand ; because they were perswaded , that 〈◊〉 . Serm by that , they might obtain forgivenesse of their fins of favour , without putting in of so hard a condition as the forgivenes of their enemies into the bargain .

Neither will your Father forgive your tresp 〈◊〉 ]

And if 〈◊〉 doe not , who can give pardon or peace , saith he in Iob ? The Rhemists talke much of one that could remove mountains , God only can remove those mountains of guilt that lye upon the soul. 〈◊〉 may forgive the trespasse , God only the transgression . Against 〈◊〉 , thee only have I sinned , saith David : And , to the Lord 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 51. 4. God belongeth mercies and forgivenesses , saith Daniel . Ministers 〈◊〉 . 9. 9. remit 〈◊〉 ministerially as Nathan did ; God only 〈◊〉 , and by his own power . If the Son set us free , we are free indeed , Who shall lay any thing to the charge of Gods pardoned ones ? It is God that justifieth . Or as S. Austin readeth the words interrogatively , shall God that justifieth ? No verily : that were to dot and undoe : he keepeth no back-reckonings . Fear not therefore , though the Devil or his imps , or our own misgiving 〈◊〉 condemn us : as the prisoner careth not though tha goaler or his fellow-prisoners condemn him , so long as the Judge acquitteth him .

Verse 16. Moreover , when ye fast . ]

Fast then they must , 〈◊〉 even after the Lords ascension , when Gods grace and Spirit was poured upon them in all abundance , Luk. 5 35. This exercise hath still the warrant and weight of a duty , as well from precepts as examples of both Testaments , And he that blamed the Pharisees 〈◊〉 2. 〈◊〉 . here for fasting amisse , will much more blame those that fast not 〈◊〉 . 22. 12. 〈◊〉 9. 14 , 15. at all , The Israelites ( besides other occasionall ) had their annuall Acts 〈◊〉 . 3. fast appointed them by God , Lev. 23. 27. It was called a day 〈◊〉〈◊〉 7 5. of Expiations or Attonements in the plurall ; because of their many and sundry sinnes they were then to bewail and get pardon for . God had appointed them sundry sacrifices for severall sinnes : But for 〈◊〉 as it might not be safe to confesse some sinnes to the Priest ( as those that might bring them , by the Law , in danger of death ) of his grace he vouchsafed them this yearly fast , for expiation of their secret sinnes , and making their peace with their Maker , by a generall humiliation . Now , albeit the circumstance of time be abolished , the equity of the duty abideth , and tieth us no 〈◊〉 ( if not more ) then it did the Jews . Heathen 〈◊〉 practised it : so did , in their superstitious way , the AEgyptian Priests , the Persian Magi , Indian Wizzards , Priamus in Homer , &c. The Turks at this day have their solemn fasts , ( as before the fatall assault of Constantinople ) wherein they will not so much as taste a cup of water , or wash their mouthes with water all the day long , before the starres appear in the skie : which maketh their fasts ( especially in the summer , when the daies be long and hot , ) to be unto them very tedious . In the year of grace 1030. Turk . Hist. fol. 〈◊〉 , 777. there arose a 〈◊〉 of Fasters , that affirmed , that to fast on Saturdaies with bread and water ( as they called it ) would suffice to Ex illa Syno . dica conclusione , seriâ 〈◊〉 jejunare constituerat , secta illa le junantium , originem suam habuisse videatur . Funcc . Chronol. the remission of all sinnes ; so that men bound themselves to it by oath . And many French Bishops voted with them : But Gerardus Episcopus Cameracensis withstood and abandoned them . So great ignorance was there , even then , of the merits of Christ among the governours of the Church . The Papists slander us , that we count fasting no duty , but only a morall temperance , a fasting from sinne , a matter of meer policie : And out-brave us , as much as the Pharisees did the Disciples with their often fasting . But , as we cannot but finde fault with their fasts in that ; First , They set and appoint certain fasting-daies howsoever , to be observed , upon pain of damnation , be the times clear or cloudy , &c. Secondly , They fast from certain meats only , not all ; which is a meer mock-fast , and a doctrine of devils , 1 Tim. 4. 3. Thirdly , They make it a service Cave , ne si 〈◊〉 coeperis , te 〈◊〉 esse sanctum ! 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , non 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , &c. 〈◊〉 , ad 〈◊〉 . of God , yet consecrate it to the Saints . Fourthly , They make shamefull sale of it . Fifthly , They ascribe ( as those older Hereticks ) merit unto it , even to the meer outward abstinence , as these Pharisees did , and those hypocrites in Isaiah , chap. 58. 3. Now as we cannot but condemn their superstition , so neither is our forlorn oscitancy and dullnesse to this duty to be excused . God hath given us , alate especially ( many gracious opportunities of publike Humiliations , more , I think , then ever before , since the Reformation : But 〈◊〉 , how doe many fast , at such times , for fashion , fear of Law , or of meer form ; so that they had need to send , as the Prophet speaketh , for mourning women , that by their cunning they may be taught to mourn , Ier. 19. 17 ? And for private fasting , whether domesticall with a mans family , Zech. 12. 12. 1 Cor. 7. 5. Acts 10. 30. or personall by himself , as here , Matth. 6. 17. We may 〈◊〉 to have dealt with it , as the Romanes with the Tarquines : they banished all of that name for Superbus his sake . And as the Nicopolites are said to have hated the braying of an 〈◊〉 , that , for that cause , they would not endure the sound of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 : So many are departed so farre from Popish fasts , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 fast not at all ; and so open the mouthes of the adversaries . But acquaint thy self with this duty , thou that wouldest be 〈◊〉 with God . It is a fore-tast of eternall life , 〈◊〉 in holy practises we tast the sweetnesse of that heavenly Manna , this Angels food , those soul-fatting viands , that makes us , for a time , to forbear our appointed food . It is a help to the understanding of heavenly mysteries , as Daniel found it , It fits us for conversion , 〈◊〉 9 〈◊〉 . Ioel 2. 12. and furthers it , Acts 9. 9. Hence it is called a 〈◊〉 of Humiliation , or of humbling the soul , Lev. 16. because God usually by that Ordinance gives an humble heart , to the which he hath promised both grace , 1 Pet. 5. 5 , and glory , Prov. 15. 33. It 〈◊〉 out corruption , and is to the soul as washing to a room , which is more then sweeping ; or as scouring to the vessel , which is more then ordinary washing . It subdues rebell-flesh , which with fullnesse 1 〈◊〉 . 9. 27. 〈◊〉 . 16. of bread will wax wanton , as Sodom , 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 32. 15. It testifies true repentance , by this holy revenge , 2 Cor. 7. 11. 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . whiles we thus amerce and punish our selves , by a voluntary forgoing 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . of the 〈◊〉 and commodities of life , as altogether unworthy , Psal. 35. 13. What shall I say more ? Hereby we are daily drawn to more obedience , and love to God , faith in him , and communion with him ; a more holy frame of soul , and habit of heavenly-mindednesse : Whence our Saviour , after this direction for fasting , immediatly subjoins that of laying up for our selves , treasure in heaven , ver. 19 , 20. And lastly our prayers shall be hereby edged , winged , and made to soar aloft , which before flagged , sainted , and as it were groveled on the ground . Therefore 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . our Saviour , here , next after matter of prayer , adds this of fasting , which is a necessary adjunct of prayer ( that which is extraordinary especially ) as that which very much fits the heart for prayer , Bern. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 4. and the severe practise of repentance . Hence it is , that else where , these two fasting and prayer go coupled , for most part , as Luk. 〈◊〉 . 37. Matth. 17. 21. 1 Cor. 7. 5 , &c. A full belly , neither studies , nor prayes willingly . Fasting enflames prayer , and prayer 〈◊〉 fasting ; especially , when we fast and weep , Joel 2. 13. fast and watch , watch and pray , and take heed to both , Mark . 13. 33.

Be not as the hypocrites ]

For they fast not to God , Zech. 7. 5 , 11 , 12. but to themselves , they pine the body , but pamper the flesh , Quid 〈◊〉〈◊〉 absti . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 super . bia ? 〈◊〉 . they hang down their heads , Isa. 58. 5. but their hearts stand bolt 〈◊〉 within them . Their fasting is either superstitious or secure ; whiles they rest in the work done , or with opinion of merit ; whereas the Kingdom of heaven is not in meat and drink . And whether we eat or eat not , we are neither the more nor the lesse 〈◊〉 . 14. 17. accepted of God , They fast for strife and debate , and to make 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . their voices to be heard on high : Whereas secrecy in this duty , is 〈◊〉 , 58. 4. the 〈◊〉 argument of sincerity . They loose not the bands of wickednesse , nor break off their sinnes by repentance : therefore God regards not ( which they repine at ) but rejects their considence , and answers them according to the idols of their hearts . When they fast , saith he , I will not hear their cry , Jer. 14. 1 , 2. they are not 〈◊〉 san . 〈◊〉 as duplex iniquit as , a button the better for all they can doe . Displeasing service proves a double dishonour ; their outsidenesse is an utter abomination : they present the Great King with an empty cask , with a heartlesse sacrifice , with a bare carcasse of Religion , as the Poets feign of 〈◊〉 .

Of a sad countenance ]

Make not a sowre face , look not grim 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 oculis , & subductus supercilijs 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Chemnit. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Christus-alladit ad 〈◊〉 , quibus Mimi velati in 〈◊〉 prodibant , ut cum alias essent 〈◊〉 sellivè , ridiculi , repraesenta 〈◊〉 vultum 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . Chemnit. and gastly , as the word signifieth ; so that one would be afraid to look on them , they doe so disfigure their faces , so wanze and wither their countenences , so deform , and ( as S. Ierom rendreth it ) demolish their naturall complexions ; pining themselves , to make their faces pale and meager , that they may be noted and noticed for great fasters . Such a one was that Non-such Ahab , and those 〈◊〉 bullrushes , Isa. 58. 5. those hollow hypocrites , Ier. 14. 12. that proud Patriarch of Constantinople , that first affected the stile of Universall Bishop ; and is therefore pointed at by Gregory the great , as the forerunner of Antichrist : yet by his frequent fasting , this proud man merited to be sirnamed Iohannes Nestentes , Iohn the Faster . Such pains men will put themselves to for a Name , so far they will trouble themselves to go to hell with credit . The Jesuits had set forth a Psalter , a little afore the Arch. Vsher , Gravis . quest . powder plot should have been acted , for the good successe of a wicked counter-Parliament . And to increase the iniquity , with wicked Iezabel , they would colour it with a fast : yea with blasphemous Rabshakeh , they would by their hypocriticall practises , bear Spec. bel sac. the world in hand , that they came not up against us without the Lord .

That they may appear unto men to fast . ]

There is a great deal of seemingnesse , and much counterfeit grace abroad . The sorcerers seemed to doe as much as Moses , the Pharisees to doe more , this way , then the Disciples . But bodily exercise profiteth little . Somewhat it may get at Gods hands , as Ahab , for a temporary repentance , had a temporall deliverance ; such is Gods munificence , he is rich in mercy , to all that doe him any duty . But if the leaves of this 〈◊〉 be so medicinable , what is the fruit ? If the shadow thereof be so 〈◊〉 , what the substance ? If the shell so profitable , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . what the kernell ? Oh let us rather seek to be good , then 〈◊〉 to be so : lest the Lord say of our outward shews , as Iacob said of Iosephs coat , Gen. 37. 33. the coat is the coat of my sonne , some evil beast hath devoured him . So , the outward form of their fasting , praying , practising , is the form of my sonnes and daughters , but some evil spirit hath devoured them , that use it in hypocrisie . Lest men also say unto such , as John Caepocius did to Pope Innocent the third , preaching peace , and sowing discord ; You speak like a God , but doe like a devil . You are fair professours , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . but foul sinners . And when the filthy sinner goes damned to hell , what shall become of the seeming Saint ? As the clown said to the Bishop of Cullen praying in the Church like a Bishop , but as he was Duke , going guarded like a tyrant , Whither thinkest thou the 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 . Bishop shall go , when the Duke shall be damned ?

They have their reward ]

All they lookt after , and all they are to look for . The Eagle though she fly high , yet hath an eye to the prey below all the while . So hath the hypocrite to profit , credit , or 〈◊〉 other base respects , and let him take it , saith our Saviour . Non equidem invideo , miror magis . — Breath they have for breath ; much good doe them with it .

Verse 17. But thou when thou fastest , anoint thine head , &c. ]

Not but that a man is bound at such a time , to abridge 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 comforts and delights of life , whence it is called a day of restraint , Joel 2. 15. and of afflicting the soul. The Ninevites sate in 〈◊〉 , as unworthy 〈◊〉 any covering . Others put ashes on their heads , in token that they deserved to be as far 〈◊〉 , as now 〈◊〉 were above ground . David lay on the 〈◊〉 , 2 〈◊〉 . 12. 16. Daniel laid aside all delights of sense , as musick , mirth , 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 , &c. Our Saviour fasted to the humbling of his soul , Psal. 35 13. weakning of his knees , Psal. 69. 10. 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 body , Psal. 109 24. And when 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉 him wine mingled with myrthe , to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , and make him 〈◊〉 sensible of his pain , he received it not , 〈◊〉 . 15 23. To 〈◊〉 us ( 〈◊〉 a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ) in our extraordinary humilations for our sinnes , to forbear all such refreshments as might hinder the course of our just griefs . Let your laughter be turned into mourning , and your joy into heavinesse , Jam. 4 9. such 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . a 〈◊〉 as may be seen in the countenance , as the word 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 comedere . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 vultus demis . sione . Budaeus . But when our Saviour biddeth , anoint the head , at such a time , and wash the face , it is , as he expounds himself , that we may not appear to men to fast : In a private fast , eschewing wholly the 〈◊〉 ; in a publike , not performing to the shew , or to this end , that we may be 〈◊〉 .

Verse 18. That thou appear not unto men to fast , &c. ]

〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Ne te 〈◊〉 extra . 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the glow-worm , which seems to have both light and heat ; but touch it , and it hath neither indeed . In the history of the World encompassed by Sr Francis Drake , it is 〈◊〉 , that in a certain Island to the southward of Celebes , among the trees , night by night did shew themselves , an infinite swarm of fiery-seeming worms , flying in the ayre , whose bodies no bigger then an ordinary flye , did make a shew , and give such 〈◊〉〈◊〉 encomp . 〈◊〉 S. Fr. 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . light , as if every twig on every tree had been a lighted candle , or as if that place had been the starry sphere . This was but a semblance , but an appearance : no more is that of hypocrites , but a 〈◊〉 , but a flourish . A sincere man is like a crystall-glasse with a light in the midst , which appeareth through every part thereof , so as that truth within , breaketh out in every parcell of his life . There is in his obedience to God , 1. An universality , he doth every as well as any part and point of Gods revealed will , so far as he knows it . 2. An uniformity , without prejudice or partiality , I 〈◊〉 . 5. 21. without 〈◊〉 the balance of one side , Inequality 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . of the leggs 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , and an unequall pulse argues bodily 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 104 , 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 ; so doth an unsuitable carriage an unsound soul. 3. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 : 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the same at home as abroad ; in the closet as in 〈◊〉 . 23 〈◊〉 . the 〈◊〉 ; and mindes secret as well as open 〈◊〉 : 〈◊〉〈◊〉 is 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the same in his masters house , in the 〈◊〉 and at 〈◊〉 ; 〈◊〉〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 , not like the planet 〈◊〉 , that is 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 with good , and bad with bad . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 is unfained , 1 Tim. 1. 5. his love 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 3. 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . ndissembled . 〈◊〉 . 3. 17. his repentance , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 a renting of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 2. 12. his 〈◊〉 , an afflicting of the soul. with 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , till 〈◊〉 heart be as sore within him as the 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 the third day aster circumcision , Lev. 16. 31. & 23. 37. He truly 〈◊〉 at pleasing God , and not at by-respects . This is truth in the inwards , Psal. 51. 6. this is that 〈◊〉 and truth , 1 Cor. 5. 8 that simplicity and godly sincerity , 2 〈◊〉 . 1. 12. A dainty word : It is a Metaphor ( saith one ) from 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . such things as are tried by being held up against the beams of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Sun ( as chap-men doe in the choice of their wares ) to see what faults or flaws are in them , It is properly used ( saith B. Andrews ) of 〈◊〉 wares , such as we may 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , bring forth , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 her 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . and shew them in the Sun . And as a godly man is sincere , without wax , or grosse matter , as he is unmingled , and true of heart , so he doeth truth , Joh. 3. 21. he will not lye , Isa. 63. 9. that great reall 〈◊〉 mel . 1. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . lye especially . Hypocrites in doing good , they doe lyes ( by their delusion , as grosse hypocrites , by their collusion , as close hypocrites . ) Thus Ephraim compassed God with lyes . His knowledge was but a form , his godlinesse a figure : his zeal a flash , all he did , 〈◊〉 . 11. 12. a semblance : as these Pharisees only appeared to fast and doe 〈◊〉〈◊〉 2. 〈◊〉 . duties . But every fowl that hath a seemly feather , hath not the 2 〈◊〉 . 3. 5. sweetest flesh ; nor doth every tree that beareth a goodly leaf , Luk 8. 18. 〈◊〉 . 6. 〈◊〉 . bring good fruit . Glasse giveth a clearer sound then silver , and many things glister besides gold . A true Christian cares as well to approve his inside to God , as his outside to the world : And it is a just question , whether the desire of being , or dislike of seeming sincere , be greater in him . He 〈◊〉 his worst to men , and best to God ( as Moses did , when going to the mount he pulled off his veil ; and shents himself oft before God for 〈◊〉 , which the world applauds in him . God he knows , seeth in secret , there 's no tempting him with Ananias and Saphira , to try whether he tryeth the hearts or not . His sharp nose easily discerneth , and is offended with the stinking breath of rotten lungs , though the words or outward actions be never so sented and persumed with shews of holinesse .

Thy Father , which seeth in secret shall reward thee openly ]

He is the rewarder of all that diligently seek him in this soul fatting 〈◊〉 : Heb 10. 6. which as it was seen and allowed by the Lord Christ , Luk. 5. 33. so it was never rightly used without effect : It is called the day of Reconciliation or Attonement , and hath most rich and precious promises , Ioel 2. 13. to the 21. It s sure , God will pardon our sins , and that carries meat in the mouth of it , Psal. 42 , 1 , 2. It s probable , that 〈◊〉 leave a blessing 〈◊〉 him ( and the rather , that we may therewith chearfully serve him ) even a meat-offering and a drink-offering to the Lord our God : according to that of the 〈◊〉 ; There is mercy with thee that thou mayest be feared , i. e. served . Fullnesse of bread was Sodoms sin , and in those sacrificing Sodomites , Isa. 1. 10. it was noted for an inexpiable evil , Isa. 22. 14. They that fast not on earth , when God calls to it , shall be 〈◊〉 with gall and 〈◊〉 in hell : they that 〈◊〉 not among men , shall howle among devils : whereas those that sow in Psal. 126. 5. 〈◊〉 shall reap in joy , they that mourn in time of sinning , shall be Ez 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 in time of punishing : and as they have sought the Lord 〈◊〉 fasting , so shall he yet again be sought and found of such with 〈◊〉 . 8 10. 〈◊〉 feasting ; as he hath 〈◊〉 and performed to his people in Judg. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . all 〈◊〉 of the Church , not an instance can be alledged to the contrary . 〈◊〉 8 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 three great fasters met gloriously upon mount Tabor . 〈◊〉 . 4. 〈◊〉 . The Israelites fasting ( and not till then ) were 〈◊〉 , Iudg. 20. 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 26. 〈◊〉 was delivered , Esther and her people reprived , Daniel Acts 10. 30. 〈◊〉 visions from heaven , Ezra help from heaven . And surely if with fasting and prayer we can wrestle with God , as Iacob , we need not fear Duke Esau , with his 600 cut-throats comming against us . Si Deus nobiscum , quis contra nos . Numa being told 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 . that his enemies were coming upon him as he was offering sacrifices , thought it sufficient for his safety , that he could say , At ego 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . rem divinam facio , but I am about the service of my God . When 〈◊〉 had once established a preaching Ministery in all the Cities of Iudah , then , and not till then , the fear of the Lord fell upon 2 Chron. 17. the neighbour Nations , and they made no warre ; albeit he had 〈◊〉 , 8. 9. before that placed forces in all the fenced Cities . Leotine Prince Ego , 〈◊〉 , formido 〈◊〉 eleemosynas 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 quam ejus copias . D Powel , in sua Camb. 〈◊〉 . of Wales , when he was moved by some about him to make warre 〈◊〉 our Henry the third , replied thus ; I am much more afraid of his alms then of his Armies . Frederike the Electour of Saxony , intending warre against the Archbishop of Magdeburg , sent a spy to search out his preparations , and to hearken out his designes . But understanding , that the Archbishop did nothing more then commit Alius insaniat ut 〈◊〉 inserat ei qui 〈◊〉 se 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Bucholc . his cause to God , and give himself to fasting and prayer , Alius , inquit insaniat , &c. Let him fight , said he , that hath a minde to it : I am not so mad as to fight against him , that trusts to have God his defender and deliverer . It is reported , that at the siege of 〈◊〉 , the people of God , using daily humiliation , as their service would permit , did sing a Psalm after , and immediatly before their 〈◊〉 forth ; with which practice the enemy coming acquainted , ever upon the singing of the Psalme ( after which they expected a sally ) they would so quake and tremble , crying , They come , they come , 〈◊〉 though the wrath of God had been breaking out upon 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . them . The souldiers that went against the 〈◊〉 ( where God was sincerely serv'd amidst a whole Kingdom of Papists ) told their Captains they were so astonished , they could not strike . Some others said , that the Ministers , with their 〈◊〉 Act. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . and praier , conjured and 〈◊〉 them , that they could not fight . It was the custome of this poor people , so soon as they saw the enemy to approach , to cry all together for aid and 〈◊〉 to the Lord , &c. while the 〈◊〉 fought , the rest of the 〈◊〉 with their Ministers , made their hearty praier to God , with sighes and tears , and that from the morning to the evening : when night was come , they assembled again together . They which had fought , rehearsed Gods wonderfull aid and succour , and so all together rendered thanks . Alway he turned their 〈◊〉 into joy . In the morning , trouble and affliction appeared before them , with great terrour on all sides : but by the evening they were delivered , and had great cause of 〈◊〉 Ibid. 885. and comfort .

Verse 19. Lay not up for your selves treasures upon earth . ]

This is the fourth common-place handled here by our Saviour , of casting away the inordinate care of earthly things , which he presseth upon all , by nine severall arguments , to the end of the Chapter . By treasures here are meant worldly wealth in abundance , precious things stored up , as silver , gold , pearls , &c. All 〈◊〉 are but earth , and it is , but upon earth 〈◊〉 they are laid up . What is silver and gold but white and yellow earth ? And what are pearls and precious stones , but the guts and garbage of the earth ? Dan. 2. 45. The stone brake in pieces , the iron , the brasse , the clay , and silver , &c. The Prophet breaks the 〈◊〉 order of speech , for 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 clay , iron , brasse , silver , &c. to intimate ( as some conceive ) 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 that silver is clay , by an elegant allusion in the Chaldee , should Broughton . we load our selves with thick clay ? Surcharge our hearts with cares of this life , Luke 21. 34 ? Gen. 13. 2. It is said , Abraham was 〈◊〉 rich in cattel , in silver and in gold . There is a Latine translation that hath it , Abraham was very heavy . And the originall 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 indifferently beareth both : to shew ( saith one ) that riches are a heavy burden , and a hinderance many times to heaven and happinesse . They that have this burden upon their backs , can as 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . hardly get in at the straight gate , as a Camel or Cable into a needle , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . and that because they trust in their riches ( as our Saviour Mat. 19 23. 〈◊〉 expounds himself ) and here plainly intimates , when he 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 up 〈◊〉 ; providing thereby for hereafter , 〈◊〉 to morrow ( so 〈◊〉 word 〈◊〉 ) and thinking themselves 〈◊〉 the safer , and the 〈◊〉 for their outward abundance , 〈◊〉 the rich fool did , The rich mans wealth is his strong City , saith Prov 10. 15. 〈◊〉 , his wedge his confidence , his gold , his god ; 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 5 5. 〈◊〉 . Paul calleth him an Idolater , S. James an 〈◊〉 , because he 〈◊〉 , 4. 4. 〈◊〉 God of his flower , his trust ; and goeth a whoring after 〈◊〉 vanities : he soweth the winde , and reapeth the whirlwinde : 〈◊〉 treasureth up wealth , but withall wrath , Jam. 5 3. and by 〈◊〉 all sish that commeth to net , he catcheth at length , the 〈◊〉 and all . Hence it is that S. James bids such ( and not 〈◊〉 Atistoteles 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . l 4 Ethic. ca 1. cause ) Weep and howl for the miseries that shall come upon them . 〈◊〉 looks upon them as deplored persons , and such as the 〈◊〉 could call and count incurable and desperate . For the heart 〈◊〉 is first turned into earth and mud , will afterwards freeze and 〈◊〉 into steel and adamant , The Pharisees that were covetous 〈◊〉 Luk. 16. 14. Christ , and perished irrecoverably . And reprobates are 〈◊〉 by S. Peter to have their hearts exercised with covetous practices , 2 Pet. 2. 14. which they constantly follow , as the Artificer his trade , being 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . ab 〈◊〉 illu 〈◊〉 viduarum domos devorantibus 〈◊〉 apprentices to the devil , 2 Cor. 2. 11. Lest Satan should get an advantage against us . or 〈◊〉 us , as covetous wretches do 〈◊〉 novices . These as they have served an ill Master , so they shall receive the reward of unrighteousnesse , and perish in their corruptions , 2 Pet. 2. 12 , 13. Their happinesse hath been laid up in the earth , nearer hell then heaven , nearer the devil then God , whom they have forsaken , 〈◊〉 shall they be written in the earth , Jer. 17. 13. that is , in hell , as it stands opposed to having their names written in 〈◊〉 . 3. 19. heaven . Those that are earthly minded have damnation for their end . God to testifie his displeasure , knocks his fists at them , Ezek. 22. 13. as Balac did at Balaam . And lest they should reply , Tush , these 〈◊〉 but big words , devised on 〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉 silly people : we shall do well enough with the Lord ; he addeth , vers. 14. Can thine heart endure , or can thine hands be strong in the daies that I shall deal with thee ? I the Lord have spoken it , and will doe it . Oh that cur greedy muck-moles ( that lie rooting and poring 〈◊〉 the earth , as if they meant to dig themselves thorow it , a nearer way to hell ) would consider this before the cold grave holds their bodies , and hot Tophet 〈◊〉 their souls 〈◊〉 the one is as sure as the other , if timely course be not taken , O 〈◊〉 nequam , saith S. Bernard ; O most wretched and 〈◊〉 world , how little are thy 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . beholden to thee ; seeing thy love and friendship exposeth 〈◊〉 to the wrath and 〈◊〉 of God , which burneth as low as 〈◊〉 nethermost hell . How fitly may it be said of thee , as 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the river 〈◊〉 : they that know it at 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 it , they that have experience of it at last , doe , not 〈◊〉 cause condemn it ? Those that will be rich , are resolved to get rem rem , 〈◊〉 modo rem , as he saith , these 〈◊〉 necessarily 〈◊〉 many noisome lusts that drown men in 〈◊〉 : desperately drown them in remedilesse misery ( as 〈◊〉 word signifieth ; ) Christ must be praid to be gone , saith that 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . lest all their pigs be drowned . The devil shall have his dwelling 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . gain in themselves , rather then in their pigs : Therefore to the 〈◊〉 shall they go , and dwell with him , &c. They feed upon carrion , 〈◊〉 Noahs raven ; upon dust , as the Serpent ; upon the worlds 〈◊〉 , as those in Job , They swallow down riches , and are 〈◊〉 , as the Pharisees , Luk. 11. 41. but they shall vomit them 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . and 〈◊〉 . fol 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . again , God shall cast them out of their bellies . Their mouths 〈◊〉 cried Give , Give , with the horse-leech , shall be filled ere long 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 with a shovell-full of mould , and a cup of fire and brimstone 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . down their wide gullets . It shall be worse with them , 〈◊〉 it was once with the covetous Chaliph of Babylon , who being 〈◊〉 , together with his City by Haalon , brother to Mango the great Chan of T 〈◊〉 , was sit by him 〈◊〉 the middest of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 which he and his predecessours had most 〈◊〉 . heaped up together , and bidden of that gold , silver and 〈◊〉 stones , take what it pleased him to eat , saying , by way of 〈◊〉 , That so gainfull a guest should be fed with the best , whereof he willed him to make no spare . The covetons Caitiff , kept for 〈◊〉 . Hist. 〈◊〉 . 113. certain daies , miserably died for hunger , in the midst of those things whereof he thought he should never have had enough , whereby he hoped to secure himself against whatsoever dearth 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 loveth to confute carnall men in their 〈◊〉 . They shall passe on hardly bestead and hungery ; and it shall come to 〈◊〉 , that when they shall be hungry , they shall fret themselves , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 their King , and their God , and look upward . And they 〈◊〉〈◊〉 unto the earth ( where they have laid up their 〈◊〉 , but now 〈◊〉 their hopes ) and behold trouble and darknesse , 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 : and they shall be driven into darknesse , Isa. 8. 21 , 22. utter darknesse ; where their Never-enough shall be quitted with 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , but a black fire , without the least glimpse of light or 〈◊〉 .

Where moth and rust doth corrupt , and where 〈◊〉 , &c. ]

A 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 earthly-mindednesse , 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 of riches , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 to a double danger or waste . 1. Of 〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉 . 2. Of violence from others ; rust or robbery 〈◊〉 undo us . As the fairest flowers or fruit-trees breed a worm 〈◊〉 , that eats out the heart of them . As the Ivy killeth 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 it ; so , of the matter of an earthly treasure 〈◊〉 moth or rust that 〈◊〉 it . 〈◊〉 ward things are of a 〈◊〉 nature , they perish in the use , they melt away betwixt our 〈◊〉 . S. Gregory upon those words in Job , Qui ingreditur in Job 38. 22. 〈◊〉 nivis ? Who hath entered into the treasures of the snow ? 〈◊〉 , that 〈◊〉 treasures are treasures of snow . We see 〈◊〉 children what pains they take to rake and scrape snow 〈◊〉 to make a snow-ball ; which after a while dissolves and 〈◊〉 to nothing : Right so , the treasures of this world , the 〈◊〉 that wicked men have heaped , when God entreth 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , come to nothing . He that trusteth to his riches shall fall , 〈◊〉 . 11. 28. as he shall that standeth on an hillock of ice , or heap 〈◊〉 snow . David , when got upon his mountain , thought 〈◊〉 cock-sure , and began to crow , that he should never be 〈◊〉 . But God ( to 〈◊〉 him ) had no sooner hid his face , but Psal. 30. 6 , 7. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 troubled . What 's the air without light ? The AEgyptians had no joy of it : no more can a Christian have of wealth without Gods favour . Besides , what hold is there of these earthly things ? more then there is of a 〈◊〉 of birds ? I cannot say they are mine , because they sit in my yard . Riches have wings , saith Solomon , great Eagles wings to flee from us , saith a Father ; but to follow 〈◊〉 us , Ne passerinas 〈◊〉 , not so much as small sparrows Prov. 23. 〈◊〉 . wings . Whereupon Solomon rightly argues , Wilt thou set thine 〈◊〉 upon that which is not ? that hath no reall subsistence , that is , nothing , and of no more price , then meer opinion 〈◊〉 upon it ? The world cals wealth substance , but God gives that name to wisdom only . Heaven is said to have a foundation , earth to be hanged Job . upon nothing . So , things 〈◊〉 said to be 〈◊〉 heaven , as in a mansion , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . but on earth , on the surface only , as ready to be shaken off . Hence the world is called a sea of glasse , frail and fickle , mingled R. v. 〈◊〉 . 15. 2. a Pet. 3. 10. with fire of temptations and tribulations . The very firmament ( that 〈◊〉 name from its firmnesse ) shall melt with servent heat , and the whole visible fabrick be 〈◊〉 by the fire of the last 〈◊〉 . Solomon sets forth the world by a word that betokeneth 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉 for its mutability . And S. Paul , when 〈◊〉 telleth us , That 〈◊〉 fashion of the world passeth away , useth a word of art , that signifieth 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . a bare externall , mathematicall figure , Cui veri aut selidi nihil 〈◊〉 saith an Interpreter , that hath no truth or solidity in it at all Gilliner King of Vandals , being conquered , and carried in 〈◊〉 by Bellisarius the Roman Generall , when he stood in the 〈◊〉 field before the Emperour Justinian , and beheld him sitting 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 528. his throne of State , remembring withall what an high pitch himself was fallen from , he broke out into this speech , Vanity of 〈◊〉 , all is vanity . That was Solomons verdict , long since delivered up , upon well-grounded experience . But men love to 〈◊〉 conclusions ; and , when they have done , What profit , saith 〈◊〉 hath a man of all his pains ? what 〈◊〉 and remaining fruit ( 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . the word signifieth ) to abide with him ? When all the 〈◊〉 Eccles. 1. 3. subducted ( his happinesse resolved into it's finall issue and 〈◊〉 ) there resteth nothing but ciphers . A Spider 〈◊〉 himself , and wasteth his own bowels to make a web to catch 〈◊〉〈◊〉 : so doth the worldling for that which profiteth not , but 〈◊〉 in the use : Or say that it abide , yet himself perisheth , when to 〈◊〉 the things he hath gotten might seem a happines , as the rich fool , Alexander , Tamberlain , others . Most of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 gat nothing by their adoption or designation , 〈◊〉 , ut citius interficerentur , that they might be the sooner slain . All , 〈◊〉 most of them till 〈◊〉 , died unnaturall deaths , and in the Jer. 17. 〈◊〉 . best of their time . He that gettethriches , and not by right , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 5. 15. leave them in the 〈◊〉 of his daies , and at his end shall be a fool . God will make a poor fool of him . As he came forth of his 〈◊〉 womb , naked shall he return , to go as he came , and shall take nothing of his labour , which he may carry away in his hand . Say his treasure escape both rust and robber , death as a thief will break in , and leave him not 〈◊〉 a groat . Who would not then set light by this pelf , and put on that Persian resolution , Isa. 13. 17. Not to regard silver , nor be desirous of gold ? Who would not tread 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . in the steps of faithfull Abraham , and answer the devil with his golder . offers , as he did the King of Sodome , God forbid that I should take of thee so much as a shoe-latchet ? When great gifts were 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . sent to Luther , he refused them with this brave speech , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 me 〈◊〉 sic satiari a Deo , I deeply protested that 〈◊〉 should not put me off with such poor things as these . The Heathenish 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 Romans had , for a difference in their Nobility , a little 〈◊〉 in the form of a Moon ( to shew that all worldly honours were mutable ) and they did wear it upon their shooes ( to shew that they did tread it under their feet ) as base and bootlesse . This is check to many Christians , that have their hands elbow-deep in the world , and dote as much upon these earthly vanities , as Xerxes once did upon his Plane-tree , or Jonas upon his 〈◊〉 . There is a sort of men that say of the world , as Solomons 〈◊〉 , It is naught , it is naught : but when he is gone apart , he boasteth and closeth with the world . S. Paul was none of these : for neither at any time , 〈◊〉 he , used we flattering words , as ye know : nor 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 14. a cloak of covetousnesse , God is my witnesse . No ; he looked upon 〈◊〉〈◊〉 a very 〈◊〉 of mortisication . the world as a 〈◊〉 dung-hill , and cared to glory in nothing , save in the crosse of Jesus Christ , whereby the world was crucified to him , and he to the world . So David , My soul , saith he , is even 〈◊〉 a weaned childe , that cares not to suck , though never so fair and 〈◊〉 a brest . So Luther confesseth of himself , that though he were a 〈◊〉 man , and subject to imperfections , yet the infection of 〈◊〉 Pully his 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . never laid hold of him . Now I would we were all Lutherans in this , saith One , &c.

Verse 20. But lay up for your selves treasures in heaven ]

That which you may draw out a thousand year hence . For in a treasure there are three things ; a laying up , a lying hid , and a drawing out for present use . Riches reach not to eternity . Therefore whiles others lay 〈◊〉 upon riches , Lay thou hold on eternall life , 1 Tim. 6. 12. and that , by following after righteousnesse , god inesse , faith , love , patience , 〈◊〉 . This , this is the true treasure : this is to be 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . rich , as our Saviour speaketh , toward God , and is opposed to laying up treasure for himself , Luk 12. 21. as 〈◊〉 , laying up treasure in heaven , is to that of laying up treasure in earth . 〈◊〉 cannot be done , because the heart cannot be in two so different places at once . The Saints have their commoration on earth , but their conversation is in heaven . Here are their bodies , but their hearts are , 〈◊〉 Christ their head is . Sancti ibi sunt ubi 〈◊〉 sunt , & non sunt ubi sunt , saith Chrysostome . The Saints are there , in their affections , whether as yet they are not come in their 〈◊〉 . All their plowing , sailing , building , planting tends to that life that is 〈◊〉 , supernaturall : they run 〈◊〉 the high prize , they strive for the crown of righteousnesse , they breath after the 〈◊〉 vision , with , Oh when shall I come and appear before God! And as the Athenians , when they were besiged by Sylla , had 〈◊〉 hearts with him without the walls , though their bodies were held within by force : So the Saints , though detained here for a while in a farre countrey , yet their hearts are at home . They go thorow the world , as a man whose minde is in a deep study , or as one that hath speciall haste of some weighty businesse ; they wonder much how men can a while to pick up sticks and straws with so much delight and diligence . The time is short ( or trussed up into a narrow 〈◊〉 ) the task is long , of keeping faith and 〈◊〉 good conscience ; hence they use the world , as if they used it not , as having little leisure to trifle . There 's water little enough to runne in the right chanel , therefore they let none runne beside ; but carefully improve every opportunity , as wise merchants , and care not to sell all , to purchase the pearl of price . In a witty 〈◊〉 ( saith Broughton out os Rabbi Bochai ) Kain and Abel contain in their names advertisements for matter of true continuance and corruption . Kain betokeneth possession in this world , and 〈◊〉 betokeneth one humbled in minde , and holding such possession vain . Such was his 〈◊〉 , sheep-kinde , the 〈◊〉 of all living beasts , and therefore the favour of God followed him . And the offering of Kain was of the fruit of the earth , as he loved the possession of this world , and the service of the body ( which yet can have no continuance ) and followed after bodily lusts . Therefore the blessed 〈◊〉 favoured him not . Kains chief care was to build Cities , that he might call his Land after his own Name , Psal. 49. 11. and make his sonne , Lord Enoch of Enoch . Not so the better sort , Abel , Henoch , Noah , Abraham , they were content 〈◊〉 11. 10. to dwell in tents , as looking for a City , which hath foundations , whose maker and founder is God . Abraham bought a piece of ground , but for buriall only . Ishmael shall beget twelve Princes , but with Isaac will I establish my Covenant : and although he grow not so great as his brother ( that man of Gods hand , that had his portion 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 5. here , ) yet he shall make reckoning , that the lines are fallen unto him in a fair place , that he hath a goodly heritage . Esau had his Dukes , and grows a great Magnifico : but Jacob gets first , the birth-right for a messe of red , red , which the hungry hunter required to be 〈◊〉 with , as Camels are fed by casting gobbets into their mouthes ( so the word signifies : ) And after this , he gets the blessing by his mothers means . And when 〈◊〉 threatened him , and had bolted out some suspitious words , she seeks not to reconcile the two brethren , by making the younger yeeld again , what he had got from the Elder ; but prefers the blessing before Iacobs life , and sends him away . This was to lay up treasure in heaven , for Partus 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . her sonne , who took herein after the mother too . For if Esau will but 〈◊〉 him to settle in the Land of promise , a type of heaven ; he will spare for no cost to make his peace . Silver and gold he hath none , but cattel good store : 550. head of them sends he for a present , to make room for him , as Solomon hath it . Let heaven be a mans object , and earth will soon be his abject . David counts one good cast of Gods countenance , 〈◊〉 better then all the corn and oil in the countrey . Solomon craves wisdom and not wealth . Paul counts all but drosse , dung , and dogs-meat , so 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . he may win Christ , and get home to him . Here we have but a Phil. 3. 8. glimpse of those gleams of 〈◊〉 , we see but as in a glasse obscurely ; 2 Cor. 5. 6. our life is hid with Christ in God , as the pearl lies 〈◊〉 , till the 1 Cor. 〈◊〉 . Colos. 3. 3. shell be broken . Compare the estate of Prince Charles in his Queen-mothers womb , with his condition at full age , in all the glory of his fathers Court ; there is not so broad a difference as betwixt our present enjoyments ( albeit our joyes here are unspeakable 1 Pet 1. glorious ) with those we shall have hereafter . Sursum 〈◊〉 cursum nostrum dirigamus . Let therefore our affections and actions , our counsels and courses , be bent and bound for heaven : our earthly 〈◊〉 dispatch with heavenly mindes , and in serving men , let us serve the Lord Christ . The Angels are sent about Gods message to this earth , yet never out of their heaven , never without the vision of their maker . These earthly things distract not , if we make them not our treasure , if we shoot not our hearts over-farre into them . The end of a Christians life is ( not as 〈◊〉 dreamed of the 〈◊〉 of man , to 〈◊〉 the heavens , but ) to live in heaven . This he begins to do here by the life of faith , by walking with God , as Enoch and Elias , those Candidates of immortality Gen. 6. 9. ( so the Ancients called them ) by walking before God , 1 King . 9. 4. as Abraham and David by walking after God , as the Israelites Deut. 13. 4. were bidden to do . With God , a man walks by an humble friendship and familiarity ; before him , by uprightnesse and integrity : after him by obedience and conformity , by doing his will on earth , as it is in heaven . And this is , to lay up treasure in heaven ; this is , as the Apostle expresseth , and interpreteth it , to lay up in store for our selves a good foundation against the 〈◊〉 to come , that we 〈◊〉 lay hold on eternall life , 1 Tim. 6. 19. There shall be 〈◊〉 of thy times , strength , salvation , wisdome and knowledge : for the fear of the Lord shall be his treasure , Isai. 33. 6.

Verse 〈◊〉 . For where your treasure is , &c. ]

i. e. Where your chief happinesse is , there your affections will be setled ; Where the carcase is , there will the Eagles be also . Beetles delight 〈◊〉 muck-hils : but Christs Eagles are never in their pride , till farthest off from the earth : they are said ( even here ) to be set 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 2 6. with Christ in heavenly places . The Church in the Canticles , hath this given her for an high commendation , That she had a nose like 〈◊〉 . 7. 4. the tower of Lebanon , Siverborum faciem spectemus , saith an Interpreter , 〈◊〉 poter it magis dici ridiculum ? The words at first sight seem somewhat strange : for what so great a praise is it , to have 〈◊〉 nose like a tower ? But by this 〈◊〉 is notably set forth that spirituall sagacity and sharpnesse of 〈◊〉 , whereby the Saints resent and savour the things above , being carried after Christ the true carcase , with unspeakable desire and delight . The earthly-minded , that have their bellies filled with Gods hid treasure , the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 17. 14. of this world , and take it for their portion ; these have their heads so stuft , and their eyes so stopt with the dust of 〈◊〉 , that they neither see nor savour heavenly things . As they are of the earth , so they speak of the earth , and the earth hear's them . As the 〈◊〉 . 3. Grashopper is bred , liveth and dieth in the same ground : so 〈◊〉 terrigenae fratres , these muck-minded men , are wholly earth in their whole 〈◊〉 . And as the Grashopper hath wings , but flieth not : sometimes she hoppeth upwards a little , but falleth to the ground again : so these have some light and short motions to 〈◊〉 , when they hear a piercing Sermon , or feel a pressing affliction , or see others snatcht away by sudden death before them : but this is not of any long continuance , they return to their former worldlinesse . The devil hath got full possession of them , as once of Judas by this sin , and could a man 〈◊〉 up their hearts , he might finde there fair-written , The God of this present world . He 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 4. 4. holds his black hand before their eyes , lest the light of the 〈◊〉 Gospel should shine upon them . We cry , O earth , earth , earth , Hear the Word of the Lord : but the devil hath made a path way 〈◊〉 their hearts , so that the seed cannot enter . Earth 〈◊〉 cold and 〈◊〉 , so are earthly-minded men to any holy duty . Earth is heavy and bears downward : so do earthly affections . Earth doth often keep down the hot exhalations , that naturally would ascend : so do those holy motions and meditations . Earth stands still , and hath the whole circumference carried about it : so are Gods mercies and judgements about earthly-minded men , and they are no whit moved thereat . Grace , on the other side , as fire , is active and aspiring . And as Moses would not be put off with an Angel to go before the people : he would have God himself , or none : so the true Christian must have Christ , or nothing will give him content . Christ is his treasure , and hath his heart : all his cry is , None but Christ , none but Christ . As the Sun draws up 〈◊〉 , so doth the Sun of righteousnesse , the affections of his people . And as the hop in it's growing , windeth it self about the pole , alwaies following the course of the Sun , from East to West , and can by no means be drawn to the contrary , chusing rather to break then yeeld : so the Saints ( as well militant as triumphant ) do follow the Lamb wheresoever he goeth ; and being risen with Christ , and spiritualized by him , they seek the things that are above : their thoughts feed upon the fairest objects ( such as are those set down by the Apostle , Phil. 4. 8. ) and run with Dan. 12. much content , upon that firmament , and those starrs in Daniel , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . That inheritance undefiled and unfadable in Peter ; those palms and 1 〈◊〉 . 1. 4. white robes in the Revelation . They take ever and anon a turn or two on Tabor , and are there transfigured with Christ ; or on Mount Olivet , where he was taken up , and have thence continuall ascensions in their hearts . And as our Saviour in the Interim between Act. 1. 3. 1 Ioh. 2 6. his Resurrection and Ascension , whiles he walked here on the Psal. 45. 1. earth , spake of the things pertaining to the Kingdom of God , and Nusquam origenes non ardet , sed 〈◊〉 est ardentior , quam ubi 〈◊〉 . mones 〈◊〉 tractat . 〈◊〉 . waited for his exaltation into heaven : So the faithfull Christian ( that hath his part in the first resurrection ) walks in his measure , 〈◊〉 Christ walked , talks as he talked , he speaks of the things concerning the King , and therein his tongue is as the pen of a ready Writer . Of Origen it is said , that he was ever earnest , but never more then when he treats of Christ . And of S. Paul it is well observed , that when he speaketh of heaven , he useth a 〈◊〉 , lofty kinde of language , his speech riseth higher and higher , as 2 Cor. 4. 17. a degree above the superlative : so Phil 1. 23. to be with Hic oratio 〈◊〉 assurgit , &c. Rolloc . Christ , is far far the better : so 1 Thess. 2. 19. See how the Apostles mouth is opened , his heart enlarged , he cannot satisfie himself , nor utter his conceptions . This a Christian can do , he can sigh out a cupio dissolvi , I desire to be with Christ : whom as he more or 〈◊〉〈◊〉 here , in the same measure he is merry ; like as 〈◊〉 never sing so sweetly , as when they are 〈◊〉 in the air , or on 〈◊〉 top of trees . As when Christ with-draws his gracious 〈◊〉 and influence , he is all amort , you may take him up for a 〈◊〉 man . 〈◊〉 cries after Christ , as idolatrous Micah did after his lost Judg 18. 14. gods : And as King Edward the third having the King of 〈◊〉 prisoner here in England , and feasting him one time most 〈◊〉 , pressed him to be merry , the French King answered , 〈◊〉 can we sing songs in a strange land ? So the good soul is in great 〈◊〉 , while Christ absents himself , and never heartily 〈◊〉 , till she get home to him , till she lay hold on him , whom her 〈◊〉 loveth .

Verse 22. The light of the body is the eye , &c. ]

Here our 〈◊〉 Saviour illustrateth what he had said before , of laying up , not 〈◊〉 earth , but in heaven , by a fit similitude . Like as the eye is the light of the whole body : so is the minde of the whole man . If 〈◊〉 . 4. 9. therefore thine eye be single , that is , if thy minde be sincere : If 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 19. have that one eye of the Spouse in the Canticles , that one heart promised in the new Covenant , set upon God alone , and not divided , and as it were cloven asunder ( which is to have a heart 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Cor. 11. 3. a heart ) but minding the one thing necessary , as the main ; and be not double-minded , or corrupted from the simplicity of Christ ; then shall thy whole body , that is , thy whole , both constitution and 〈◊〉 be lightsom , diaphanous , transparent , as a 〈◊〉 that hath a candle in it , or as a crystall glasse with a light in the midst , which appeareth through every part thereof . There will be an uniformity , aequability , ubiquity and constancy of holinesse running thorow thy whole course , as the warp doth thorow the 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . woof ; when a double-minded man ( that hath not cleansed his 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 8. heart , nor washt his hands of worldly lusts ) is unstable and 〈◊〉 Jam. 1 8. in all his waies . Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy minde , Luk. 10. 27. And with my minde I serve the Law of God , saith Paul , which he acknowledged to be spirituall , though he were carnall in part , sold under sin . The old man is still corrupt 〈◊〉 . 4. 22. according to the deceitfull lusts ( which sometimes so 〈◊〉 and beguile the judgement , that a man shall think there is some sense in sinning , and that he hath reason to be mad ) but be ye renewed 〈◊〉 23. in the spirit of your mindes , in the bosom and bottom of the soul , in the most inward and subtile parts of the soul , and as it were the 〈◊〉 of it . Reserve these upper rooms for Christ , and be not ye conformed to the world ( who minde earthly 〈◊〉 . 3. 〈◊〉 . things , and have damnation for their end ) but be ye transformed Rom. 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . by the renewing of your mindes , that ye may see and prove by good experience ( not by a Nationall knowledge only ) what that good , and holy , and acceptable will of God is . Concerning the East-gate of that Temple in Ezekiel , Thus saith the Lord ; Ezek. 44. 2. This gate shall be shut , and shall not be opened , and no man shall enter by it , because the Lord God of Israel hath 〈◊〉 by it . Here through signifying , saith a Divine , that although the heart of a Christian , which is the temple of the holy Ghost , may let many things enter into it at other gates , yet must it keep the East-gate , the most illuminate and highest power and part of it , continually shut against all men , yea against all the world ; and opened only to one thing , I mean to God , who hath already entered into it , and 〈◊〉 it with his Spirit . That as at the windows of 〈◊〉 Ark , there entred in no mist nor water , nothing else but one thing only which is light : so at this East-gate , no mist of humane errours , no water of worldly cares may enter in , but only the light of heaven , and a sanctified desire to be fast knit , and perfectly united by faith and love to God .

Verse 23. But if thine eye be evil , &c. If the light that is in thee be darknesse , &c. ]

An evil eye is here opposed to a single eye , that looks on God singly abstracted from all other things , and affects the heart with pure love to him for himself , more then for his love-tokens . These we may lawfully have , but they may not have us . If any man love the world , the love of the Father is not in 1 Ioh. 2. 16. 〈◊〉 . For all that is in the world , the lust of the flesh , the lust of the eyes , and the pride of life , that is , pleasure , profit and preferment ; these three , like those three troops of the Caldeans ( Job 1. 17. ) fall upon the faculties of the soul , and carry them away from 〈◊〉 the right owner . The minde is filled with greater darknesse then 〈◊〉 à non 〈◊〉 dicitur : & Mydas ecundum Etymologiam Graecam 〈◊〉 est . can be expressed . How great is that darknesse ? The Prince that 〈◊〉 understanding is a great oppressour : but he that hateth covetousnesse , that hath not his eyes bleared and blinded with the dust of earthly-mindednesse , shall prolong his daies , Prov. 28. 16. So , Isa 56. 10 , 11. His watchmen are blinde : And why ? They are greedy dogs , which can never have enough , and they are shepherds which cannot understand : they all look to their own way , every one for his gain , from his quarter , Isa. 56. 10 , 11. Of this sort were those covetous Pharisees , that devoúred widows houses : therefore blinde , because covetous , Luke 16. 14. the property of which sin is to besot and infatuate , as it did Judas , who , though he wanted for nothing in our Saviours 〈◊〉 , but was sufficiently provided for , yet for filthy lucre , basely sold his Master , and 〈◊〉 for thirty silverlings ( the known and pitcht price of the 〈◊〉 slave ) and had the face after all , to ask , Master is it I ? when he knew Christ to be the true God , and to know all things . 〈◊〉 Comets ( though but Comets ) as long as they keep 〈◊〉 , shine bright , but when they decline from their pitch , they fall to the earth . So , when men forsake the Lord , and minde earthly things , they lose that light they had , and are dissipated , destroy'd and come to nothing . Good therefore is the counsel of 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 23 4. 5. 〈◊〉 facies 〈◊〉〈◊〉 tuos in 〈◊〉 ? Labour not to be rich : Wilt thou set thine eyes upon that which is not ? Or as Mercerus otherwise reads that text , Wilt thou darken 〈◊〉 eyes upon them ? As those that walk long in the snow , or that 〈◊〉 in a smoaky corner , can see little at length . Whoredome and 〈◊〉 Iob 11. 17. take away the heart , saith Hosea , cap. 4. 11. as they did 〈◊〉 ; Amos 4. 13. they drew out his spirits , and dissolved his reason : so doth covetousnesse . It makes a man that he cannot see the net that is 〈◊〉 before him , which every bird can do , Prov. 1. 17. but whiles 〈◊〉 Aves quae vident rete 〈◊〉〈◊〉 capiuntur , sed videntes periculum cavent . 〈◊〉 . coveteth the bait , loseth his life , as Shimei did by looking his servants : as Lot , who had like to have run the same hazard , by 〈◊〉 the plain of Jordan : as Jonas , that suffered himself to be cast into the sea , that the ship with her lading might come safe to shore . How many carnall mindes , like 〈◊〉 raven , fly out of the Ark of Gods Church , and imbrace this present world : and like the Mariners , when they found out Jonas , yet fain they would have saved him : So many will rather venture their own casting away , then cast their worldly lusts over-board . How much better Joseph , who let go his garment to save himself , as Elias did his mantle to go to heaven ; and Bartimeus his cloak to come to Christ ? How much better Moses , who by faith seeing him that is invisible , and having an eye to the reward ; when he was come to years ( as the text noteth ) and therefore well knew 〈◊〉 . 21. 24 , 25 , 〈◊〉 , what he did , for he was no baby , refused to be called the son of Pharaohs daughter , and the worlds darling ; and chusing rather the afflictions of Gods poor people , then the pleasures of sin for a season , he esteemed the reproach of Christ ( the worst part of him ) greater riches then the treasures of Egypt . And why all this ? For 〈◊〉 had respect to the recompence of reward . He set his foot , as it were , upon the battlements of heaven , and there-hence looked upon Post quam in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 assendertmus parva nobis & 〈◊〉 , & 〈◊〉 etiam videntur : sit parva videbantur otium gloria 〈◊〉 cum coeium respicias . these earthly happinesses , as base and 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 and slender , waterish and worthlesse . The great Cities of Campania seem , but small cottages to them that stand on the top of the Alps : the Moon covereth her self with a pale vail , and shines not at all in the presence of the Sun : No more doth the beauty and bravery of the world ( wherewith carnall mindes are so bedazelled and 〈◊〉 ) to a man that hath been in paradise with Paul , that hath already laid hold on eternall life . The moles of the earth , that are blinde and cannot see farre off , that have animam triticiam , a wheaten soul , with that fool in the Gospel , and know no other 〈◊〉 . Hom. happinesse , 〈◊〉 to have and to hold ; these have their eyes blinded 15. ad pop. 〈◊〉 . by the god of this world , as Isaac had his wels stopped up with 2 Pet. 〈◊〉 . 9. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Muris 〈◊〉 habentes , subterranei scilicet muris , hoc est , 〈◊〉 . earth by the Philistines . And as a small dish being held near the eyes , hideth from our sight a great mountain : and a little hill or cloud , the great body of the Sun , though it be farre bigger then the whole earth : So these earthly trifles being placed near mens 〈◊〉 , do so shadow and over-cloud those great and glorious excellencies that are above , that they can neither truly behold them , Gen 26. 15. nor rightly judge of them . When men travell so farre into the The Poets 〈◊〉 Plutus the god of 〈◊〉 to be 〈◊〉 . South , that the sight of the North-pole is at length intercepted by the earth , it is a signe they are farre from it : so is it , that men are farre from heaven , when the love of the earth comes in betwixt Divites facul . tatibus 〈◊〉 alligati magis 〈◊〉 suspiciunt , quam coelum Minut Octan . their souls , and the sight thereof . Earth-damps quench the spirits lamp . Much water of affliction cannot quench that love , that yet a little earth may soon do .

Verse 24. No man can serve two Masters , &c. ]

The Mammonists minde must needs be full of darknesse , because utterly destituted of the Father of lights , the Sun of the soul : for ye cannot serve 〈◊〉 est cognatio 〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉 . two Masters , God and Mammon . By Mammon is meant earthly treasure , worldly wealth , outward abundance , especially when gotten by evil arts , it commeth to be the gain of ungodlinesse , Gen. 37. 〈◊〉 . the wages of wickednesse , riches of unrighteousnesse , filthy 〈◊〉 . When Joseph was cast into the pit by his bloudy brethren , What gain ( saith Judah ) will it be if we kill him ? The Chaldee there hath it , What Mammon shall it be ? What can we make of it ? What profit shall we reap or receive thereby ? Now these two , God and Mammon , as they are incompatible Masters , so the variance between them is irreconcileable . Amity with the world is 〈◊〉 with the Lord , Jam. 4. 4. Emnity , I say , in a sense both active and passive , for it makes a man both to hate God , and to be 〈◊〉 by God : so there 's no love lost on either side . If any man love the world , the love of the Father is not in him ; that 's flat . But the 〈◊〉 any one is drowned in the world , 〈◊〉 more desperately he is divorced from God , who requireth to be served truly , that there be no halting , and totally , that there be 〈◊〉 halving . Cambden reports of Redwald the first King of the East . Saxons that was 〈◊〉 , that he had in the same Church , one Altar for Christian religion , and another for sacrifice to devils , And 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Deo 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , qui 〈◊〉 vellet . Callenucius , telleth us of a Noble-man of Naples , that was 〈◊〉 profanely to say , that he had two souls in his body , one for God , and another for whomsoever would have it . The Ebionites , 〈◊〉 Eusebius , would keep the Sabbath with the Jews , and the Lords-day with the Christians , as if they were of both religions , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . lib. 5. hist. 〈◊〉 . in truth , they were of neither : So Ezekiels hearers sate devoutly before the Lord at his publike Ordinances , and with their 〈◊〉 Euseb. lib. 3. cap. 〈◊〉 . shewed much love , but their heart , meanwhile , was on their half-penny , it went after their covetousnesse . So the Pharisees heard Ezek. 〈◊〉 31. Christs Sermon against the service of Mammon , and derided him : Luk. 16. 13. and while their lips seemed to pray , they were but chewing of that murthering-morsell , those widdows houses that their throats ( as an open sepulchre ) swallowed down soon after . Thus filled they up the measure of their fathers , those ancient Idolaters in the wildernesse , who set up a golden calfe , 〈◊〉 then caused it to be proclaimed , To morrow is a feast to Jehovah . And such is the dealing of Exod. 32. 5. every covetous Christian. S. Paul calleth him an idolater , S. James an adulterer , for he goeth a whoring after his gods of gold and silver : And although he bow not the knee to his mammon , yet with his heart he serveth it : Now obedience is better then sacrifice : Rom. 6. 16. and Know ye not , saith the Apostle , that his servants ye are to whom ye obey & c ? Inwardly he loves it , delights in it , trusts on it , secures himself by it from whatsoever calamites : Outwardly , he spends all his time upon this Idol , in gathering , keeping , increasing , or honouring of it . Hence the jealous God hateth him , and smites his hands at him , Ezek. 22. 13. and hath a speciall quarrell against 〈◊〉 that blesse the covetous , whom the Lord abhorreth . As for 〈◊〉 . 10. 3. his servants , he strictly chargeth them to 〈◊〉 their conversation without covetousnesse , Heb. 13. 5. yea their communication , Ephes. 5. 3. yea their cogitation , 2 Pet. 2. 14. branding them for 〈◊〉 children , that have so much as their thoughts exercised that way . He will not have his hasten to be rich , or labour after superfluities , 〈◊〉 nor anxiously , after necessaries . For worldlinesse ( 〈◊〉 not 〈◊〉 ) when men oppresse themselves with multiplying of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 , or suffer their thoughts and affections to be 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 taken up , with minding these things on earth , as a main hinderance from heaven : It fills the heart with cares , and so unfits 〈◊〉 deads it to divine duties . The thoughts as wings , should carry 〈◊〉 in worship even to the mansions of God , which being laden 〈◊〉 thick 〈◊〉 , they so glue us to the earth , that the 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 word and ordinances cannot draw us one jot from it . The 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 is also hereby made like a mill , where one cannot hear 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 noise is such as takes away all intercourse . If conscience call 〈◊〉 them to take heed of going out of Gods way , they are at as little 〈◊〉 to listen , as he that runs in a race ; who many times 〈◊〉 with so much violence , that he cannot hear what is said unto him , 〈◊〉 it never so good counsel . And having thus set their hearts , and 〈◊〉 their hopes upon earthly things , if ever they 〈◊〉 them , as it 〈◊〉 falleth out , they are filled almost with unmedicinable sorrows , 〈◊〉 as they will praise the dead above the living , and wish they had 〈◊〉 been born , Eccles. 4. 1 , 2 , 3. Lo this is the guise and guerdom of those Inhabitants of the earth , those viri divitiarum , as the 〈◊〉 stiles them , those miserable muck-worms , that prefer Mammon before Messias , gold before God , money before mercy , earth before heaven : as childish a weaknesse as that of Honorius the Emperour , that preferred a Hen before the City of Rome . 〈◊〉 , saith one , is a monster , whose head is as subtill as the serpent , whose mouth is wide as hell , eyes sharp as a Lizard , scent quick as the Vulture , hands fast as Harpyes , belly insatiable as a Wolfe , feet swift to 〈◊〉 , as a Lionesse robbed of her whelps . Ahab will have Naboths vineyard , or he will have his bloud . Judas was both covetous and a murderer , and therefore a murderer , because covetous . He is 〈◊〉 also a thief , and why a thief , but 〈◊〉 a Mammonist . 〈◊〉 draws a man from See 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . all the Commandments , Psal. 116. 36. And there want not those , that have drawn the covetous person thorow all the Commandments , and proved him an Arheist , a Papist , a perjurer , a 〈◊〉 of Gods Sabbath , an iron boweld wretch , a murtherer , an adulterer , a thief , a false witnesse , or whatsoever 〈◊〉 the devil will . And can this man ever serve God acceptably ? can he possibly please two so contrary masters ? No : he may sooner reconcile fire and water , look with the one eye upward , and with the other eye downward , bring heaven and earth together , and gripe them both in a fist 〈◊〉 be habitually covetous and truly religious . These two are as inconcurrent as two 〈◊〉 lines , and as incompatible as light and darknesse . They who bowed down on their knees to drink of the waters , were accounted unfit souldiers for Gideon : so are 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 for Christ , that stoop to the base love of the things of this life : 〈◊〉 discredit it both his work and his wages : 〈◊〉 Abraham would not , that ancient and valiant souldier and servant of the most 〈◊〉 God . For when Melchisedech from God had made him heir of all things , and brought him bread and wine , that is , an earnest , 〈◊〉 little for the whole , &c. he refused the riches that the King of Sodom offered him , because God was his shield , and his exceeding great reward : His shield against any such enemies as 〈◊〉 omer and his complices had been unto him , and his exceeding great reward , for all his labour of love in that or any other service , Gen 14. 18 , 19 , 23. with chap. 15. 1. though he received not of any man , from a thread to a 〈◊〉 .

Verse 25. Therefore I say unto you , Take no carefull 〈◊〉 , &c. ]

This life is called in Isaiah , the life of our hands , because it is maintained by the labour of our hands . Neverthelesse let a 〈◊〉 Isa. 57. 10. labour never so hard , and lay up never so much , his life 〈◊〉 not in the abundance of the things that he possesseth , saith our 〈◊〉 , Luk. 12. 15. and therefore bids , take heed and beware of covetousnesse . There is in every mothers-childe of us , a false presumption of self-sufficiency in our own courses , as if we , by our own diligence , could build the house . The devils word is proved too true . He said we should be like Gods : which as it is false in respect of divine qualities resembling God , so is it true in regard of our sinfull 〈◊〉 : for we carry the matter for most part , as if we were petty gods within our selves , not needing any higher power , This self-confidence , the daughter of unbelief , and mother of carking care , and carnall thought-fullnesse , our Saviour 〈◊〉 by many arguments 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 . Take no thoughtfull 〈◊〉 for your life , what ye shall eat , &c. The word here used in the 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . originall , signifieth sometimes a commendable and Christian care , as 1 Cor. 7. 33 , 34. He that is married careth how to please his wife : Likewise she careth how to please her husband . It implieth a dividing of the minde into divers thoughts , casting this way , and that way , and every way how to give best content . And 〈◊〉 should be all the strife that should be betwixt married couples : This is the care of the head , the care of diligence , called by the Greeks , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . But there is another sort of 〈◊〉 here spoken against , as unwarrantable and damnable ; the care of the heart , the care of 〈◊〉 , a doubtfull and carking care , joyned with a fear of future events , a sinfull sollicitude , a distracting and distempering care , properly called 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , because it tortures and tears asunder the minde with anxious impiety , and fretting impatiency . This maketh a man , when he hath done his utmost indeavour , in the use of lawfull means , for his own provision or preservation , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . to sit down , and with a perplexed heart sigh out . Sure it will never be : sure I shall die a beggaer ; be utterly 〈◊〉 , &c. Surely I shall one day perish by the hand of Saul : were it not better for me to shift for my self , and to 〈◊〉 speedily into the land of the Philistims , 1 Sam. 27 1 ? A sinnefull consultation , for had not God promised him both life and Kingdom after Saul ? Psal. 1 16. 〈◊〉 . but he said ( very wisely ) in his hasty fear . All men are liars , Psal. 31. 21. Prophets and all . And again ; I said in my sudden haste , I am cut off .

What ye shall eat , or what ye shall drinke , &c. ]

I would have you without carefulnes about these things , saith the Apostle , that 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . ye may sit close to the Lord without distraction . And again , In nothing be carefull . How then ? Why , make your requests known to 1 Cor. 7. 32 , 35. God in prayer , as children make their needs known to their parents , whom if they can please , they know they shall be provided for . Little thought do they take where to have the next meal or Phil. 4. 6. 7. 〈◊〉 . the next new 〈◊〉 , neither need they .

〈◊〉 but we have praid , and yet are to seek . 〈◊〉 . Sol.

Add to your prayer , supplication , saith the Apostle there , strong cryes out of a deep sense of our pressing necessities , and then see 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 est 〈◊〉 . what will come of it .

I have done so to my poore power : and yet it 〈◊〉 .

To thy supplication add thanksgiving for mercies already 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 . saith he , Thanksgiving is an artificiall begging . See 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . in thy most carefull condition wherefore to be thankfull . Praise God for what you have had , have , and hope to have .

What will follow upon this ? 〈◊〉 . Sol

What ? The peace of God 〈◊〉 passeth all understanding , shall 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 keep as 〈◊〉 a guard or 〈◊〉 your hearts from cares , and mindes from feares , in Christ Jesus . This shall be the restfull successe 〈◊〉 your praiers and praises . And is it not good that the heart be 〈◊〉 with grace rather then the body forced with meats . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 brave letters , and how full of life , were written by Luther to 〈◊〉 , afflicting himself with continuall cares , what would be 〈◊〉 issue of the Imperiall Diet held by Charles the fifth , and 〈◊〉 States of Germany at Ansborough , about the cause of 〈◊〉 Gospel ? Ego certè oro pro te , saith he , & doleo te , 〈◊〉 simam curarum hirudinem , meas preces sic irritas facere . I 〈◊〉 for thee , and am troubled at it , that thou , by troubling thy self 〈◊〉 unnecessary cares , makest my prayers of none effect for thee . 〈◊〉 after many sweet consolations , mixt with reprehensions , he 〈◊〉cludes . But I write these things in vain , because 〈◊〉 thinkest to rule these things by reason , and killest thy self 〈◊〉 . immoderate cares about them : not considering , that the 〈◊〉 Christs , who as he needs not thy counsels , so he will bring about 〈◊〉 own ends without thy carefullnesse , thy vexing thoughts , 〈◊〉 heart-eating fears , whereby thou disquietest 〈◊〉 self 〈◊〉 measure .

Is not the life more then meat , & c ? ]

And shall he that hath given us that which is greater and better , deny unto us that which is lesse aud worse ? Shall we beleeve Gods promises in the 〈◊〉 , but not Gods providence in the means : as the Disciples 〈◊〉 they 〈◊〉 forgotten to buy bread , and as Abraham in the case 〈◊〉 promise of issue of his body ? Excellent is that of the Apostle , He that spared not his own sonne , but delivered him up for us all , 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 2. how shall he not with him also freely give us all things ? Whereupon 〈◊〉 . 8 32. St Bernard , Qui misit unigenitum , immisit spiritum , 〈◊〉 vultum , quid tandem tibi negatur us est ? And to like 〈◊〉 . S. Hierome : Never thinke , saith he , that God will deny thee any thing , whom he inviteth so freely to feed upon the fatted calfe .

Verse 26. Behold ( or cast your eyes upon ) the fowls of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . ayr ]

Look upon them 〈◊〉 , consider them wisely , learn of them carefully , to cast away carnall caresullnesse , and to cast all your care upon God , who careth for them , how much more for you ? Ask now the fowls of the ayr , and they shall tell thee , saith 〈◊〉 12. 7. Job , that there is a reward for the righteous , and a God that judgeth in the earth . As he made them at 〈◊〉 for his own glory ( that we might admire his workmanship in their multitude 〈◊〉 variety of colours , 〈◊〉 and taste , 1 Cor. 15 39. ) and for our both use and 〈◊〉 : so he knows them all , Psal. 50. 11. and maintaineth them : 〈◊〉 both for their use , Ps. 147. 9. and delight , Psal. 104. 12. 〈◊〉 us wisedom beyond them , Job 37. 11. and yet setting us to 〈◊〉 to them , to learn dependance upon God , both for 〈◊〉 from evil , Matth. 10. 29. and for provision of good , as here , 〈◊〉 Iob 39. 16. He taketh care of the Ostriches young ones , and of 〈◊〉 young Ravens that cry unto him , Psal. 147. 9. They are fed of God , when forsaken of their dammes , and left bare and destitute : Aristot. hist. 〈◊〉 out of their dung , and carrion , brought before to the nest , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 9. a worm , which creepeth to their mouth and feedeth them . 〈◊〉 31.

They sow not , neither do they reap , &c. ]

They take no care , nor 〈◊〉 any to care for them , as Geese , Hens , and other tame pullen ; 〈◊〉 yet they are provided for , we see . And oh that we would see , 〈◊〉 our Saviour here enjoyns us , and behold not only the fowls of 〈◊〉 ayr , but the clouds above them , and other heavenly bodies ! 〈◊〉 one asked 〈◊〉 , where he could be safe and at quiet ? 〈◊〉 coelo , said he . And to Pontanus the Chancellour of Saxony , Scultet . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 propunds to be viewed and weighed by him , that most 〈◊〉 arch-work of heaven , resting upon no posts nor pillars , and yet In Epist. 〈◊〉 fast for ever and ever , meerly upheld by the mighty hand Non decidentes , 〈◊〉 velut 〈◊〉〈◊〉 nobis 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Luth. of God . The clouds also , as thin as the liqour contained in them ; 〈◊〉 , saith he , how they hang and move , though weighty with their burden ; they salute us only , or rather threaten us , and vanish we know not whether . These things would be thought on , that God may be the better rested on . 〈◊〉 not ye of doubtfull minde , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . saith our Saviour , live not in carefull suspense , hang not as meteors in the ayr , betwixt heaven and earth , uncertain whether to keep Luk 12 29. explained . your standing , or sall to the ground , to trust God , or otherwise as 〈◊〉〈◊〉 volunt , quod 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , & quasi 〈◊〉 teneant . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 de 〈◊〉 eorum 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 vero altquo modo 〈◊〉 gisse Magir. 〈◊〉 . you can , to make sure for your selves . Meteors are matters that few men can tell what to make of . Aristotle himself 〈◊〉 , that he knew little of many of them . And as little can the distrustfull person 〈◊〉 , what to make of those infinite projects , and discourses in the ayr , that he 〈◊〉 frames for the compassing of his desires . When , he needs but either to look up to the birds , or down to the 〈◊〉 , and learn , that if God feed and cloath them without 〈◊〉 their care and pains , surely he will much more provide for his people that rely upon him , and with their reasonable pains and moderate care do 〈◊〉 his providence . Shall the great house-keeper of the world , water his 〈◊〉 , prune his plants , fodder his cattle , and not feed and cloath his children ? Never think it . God provided for the necessity and comfort of the unrèasonable 〈◊〉 ere he made them : 〈◊〉 for the beasts , and light for all 〈◊〉 and moving creatures , and all for 〈◊〉 , for the man in 〈◊〉 especially . Compare P 〈◊〉 8. 45. with Heb. 2. 6 , 7 , &c. and it 〈◊〉 appear , that whatsoever is spoken there of man is applied to Christ ; and so is proper to the Saints , by 〈◊〉 of their union with Christ . In which respect , saith one , they are more 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . then heaven , Angels , or any creature : and shall these want food and raiment ?

Verse 27. Which of you by taking thought , can adde one cubite 〈◊〉〈◊〉 stature ? ]

And as little able are we ( though we take never so much care and pains ) to adde 〈◊〉 mite to that dimension of our 〈◊〉 , which God by his wise and powerfull providence 〈◊〉 allotted unto us . Every man shall have his statute-measure , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 slint and proportion in his estate , as well as in his stature , to the 〈◊〉 12 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . which he shall come and not exceed . All carking care therefore is bootlesse and unprofitable . Men may eat up their hearts thereby , and trouble their houses , Prov. 15. 27. ( what with labour , 〈◊〉 what with passion , a covetous man and his houshold never live at 〈◊〉 , all is continually on a tumult of haste and hurry ) 〈◊〉 cannot adde any thing to their 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 , much I 〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉 spirituall growth , which is hereby exceedingly hindered and hide-bound : as we see in the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , the 〈◊〉 young Pharisee , and those other , that being called to be Christs disciples , were so taken up with the care of their worldly 〈◊〉 , that they could finde no present 〈◊〉 to follow Christ .

Verse 28. 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 of the 〈◊〉 . ]

Contemplate 〈◊〉 , saith Luther : Understand them well , 〈◊〉 Erasmus : Learn 〈◊〉 they grow , saith Beza : Hang upon these fair flowers , with the 〈◊〉 Bee , till 〈◊〉 have suckt some sweet meditation out of them . 〈◊〉 quomo . 〈◊〉 , &c. God is to be seen and admired in all his wondrous works . A skilfall Artificer takes it ill , that he sets forth a curious piece , and no man looks at it . There is not a slower in the whole field ( the . word here rendred Lillies , signifieth all sorts of flowers ) but 〈◊〉 sorth God to us 〈◊〉 lively colours . 〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , is to incur the . curse he hath 〈◊〉 against such , 〈◊〉 regard not the work of the Lord , that is , the first making , Neither consider the operation of his hands , that is , the wise disposing of his creatures , for our 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 5. 〈◊〉 . explained . and benefit . A godly Ancient being asked by a 〈◊〉 Philosopher , how he could contemplate high things , sith he had no Anton. Erem . upud de 〈◊〉 Clrist . l b 1. & 〈◊〉 . lib 8. c. 40. books ? Wisely answered , That he had the whole world for his book , ready open at all times , and in all places , and that therein he could read things divine and heavenly . A Bee can suck honey out of a flower , that a flie cannot do . Our Saviour could have pointed us to our first parents clothed , and Elias fed , the Israelites both fed and clothed extraordinarily by God in the 〈◊〉 . Never Prince was so served in his greatest pomp ; not Solomon in all his royalty , as they . But because all men have not faith to believe that miracles shall be wrought for them , he sendeth us to these more ordinary , and more easie instances of Gods bountifull and provident care of birds and lillies ; that in them ( as in so many optick glasses ) we may see Gods infinite goodnes , and be confident .

They toil not , neither do they spin . ]

This is the sluggards posie . Neque laborant , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Imp. How much 〈◊〉 that Emperour who took for his Motto , 〈◊〉 : Let us be doing . God made not man to play , as he hath done Leviathan , but commandeth him to sweat out his living . This was at first Gods ordinance in paradise , that his store-house should be his work-house , his pleasure , his task . After Gen. 2. 15. the fall , it was enjoyned as a punishment . So that now man Gen. 3. 19. is born to travel , and must labour with his own hands , neither eating Job 5. 7. the bread of idlenesse , nor drinking the wine of violence . That Monk Ephes. 4. 28. that laboureth not with his hands , is a thief , saith an Ancient : Hist. Tripart . Is a body-louse , sucking the bloud of others , saith a Neoterick : Ezek. 18. 18. he shall die in his iniquity , saith God , because he hath not done good Hic 〈◊〉 est Vacia . among his people , He buried himself alive , as 〈◊〉 Vacia in Seneca , he shall be buried with the buriall of an Asse , when he is dead : Jer 22 19. he shall hear , O thou wicked and slothfull servant , when he riseth again Mat. 25. 26. at the last day . God puts no 〈◊〉 between 〈◊〉 and Nequaquam , an idle , and an evil servant . This made M. Calvin answer his friends with some indignation , when they admonished him , for his healths-sake , to forbear studying so 〈◊〉 , Quid ? Vultis ut Dominus 〈◊〉 me otiosum inveniret ? Beza in vita Calvin . What ? Would you that Christ when he commeth should finde me idle ?

Verse 29. And yet I say unto you , that even Solomon in all his glory . ]

In all his bravery , which doubtlesse was very great , in the day of his espousals , especially , when his mother crowned him , 〈◊〉 . 3. 〈◊〉 . Herods cloth of silver did so dazle the peoples eyes in a Sun-shine-day , that they deified him . Alcisthenes the Sybarites cloak , Act 〈◊〉 . was sold to the Carthaginians by Dionysius for 120. talents . And 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Demetrius King of Macedon had a robe royall so stately and costly , that none of his successours would wear it , for avoiding of envy . There is no doubt but Solomons roy all robes were very sumptuous , 〈◊〉 . being so mighty and wealthy a Monarch . Great ones may go arraied according to their state : and they that are in Kings houses 〈◊〉 softs . Yet is it reckon'd as a fault in the rich man , Luk 16. 19. Mat. 11. 8. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 18. that he was often clothed in purple and fine linnen ; and God threatneth to punish even Princes , and Kings children , and all other such as are cloathed with strange apparell . The Jews for 〈◊〉 the Chaldaean habit , were soon after carried captive into Chaldea , Ezek. 23. 15. And what heavy things are thundered against those curious dames of Jerusalem by the Prophet Isaiah , who being himself a Courtier , inveighs as punctually against that 〈◊〉 vanity , as if he had lately viewed the Ladies wardrobes . 〈◊〉 Saviour findes fault with the Scribes that loved to go in long clothing , Mark 12. 38. And S. James with those Christians that would fawn upon a gold ring , and a goodly sute , Jam. 2. 2. In the year 1580. great ruffs with huge wide sets , and cloaks reaching almost to the ancles , no lesse uncomely then of great expence , were 〈◊〉〈◊〉 as 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉〈◊〉 bern . restrained here by proclamation , saith M. Camden . And need we not the like 〈◊〉 now , when so many Prodigals turn rents into 〈◊〉 , and lands into laces , Singulis auribus bina aut terna dependunt patrimonia , as Seneca hath it , hang two or three patrimonies 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 est 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . at their ears , a pretty grove upon their backs , a reasonable Lordship , or living about their necks . This is farre from that humility , wherewith S. Peter would have young men cloath themselves ; and from that meek and quiet spirit , wherewith , saith he , the holy women of old adorned themselves , not with plaited hair , and golden abiliments , 1 Pet 3. 3 , 4. Cyprian and Austin say , that superfluous apparel is worse then whoredom : because whoredom only corrupts chastity , but this corrupts nature . 1 〈◊〉 . 5. 5.

Verse 30. The grasse of the field , which to day is , and tomorrow 〈◊〉 cast into the oven . ]

A fit resemblance of all outward things , the subject of our carking cares , likened ( when they are at best ) to the flower of grasse , Isa. 40. 6. The Sun is no sooner risen , saith S. James , with a burning heat , but it withereth the grasse , and 〈◊〉 . 1. 10 , 11. the flower thereof falleth , and the grace of the fashion of it perisheth : so also shall the rich man fade away in his waies , his riches cannot ransom him . But as grasse , when ripe , withereth , and is carried away , either by the teeth of beasts , or hands of men : so are all , by impartiall death . And as the sithe with a few stroaks , mows down thousands of piles and forms of grasse ; so do Gods judgements millions of men , Psal. 9. 17. Prov. 11. 21. And as grasse is to day a flourishing field , to morrow cast into the oven : so are the greatest into their graves ( if not into that burning fiery fornace ) then when they are in their prime and pride , in their greatest flourish , in the ruff of all their jollity : as the rich fool , therefore a fool , because he stuck his clothes with these flowers of the field , these fading felicities , and thought himself thereby become Act. 8. 9. ( as Simon Magus ) some great one . Contrarily S. James makes it a signe of a convert , that though of high degree in the Jam. 1. 10. expounded . world , yet he is herein made low , that he hath low thoughts of these low things , which he seeth to be mutable and momentary , as the flower of the grasse ; and bids him rejoyce in that he is exalted , Animo magno 〈◊〉 magnum . in that he is now made a greater man ever since ; being converted he is become too big for these petty businesses : As a man grown up , delights to deal in lands , and laies by his Cherry-stones . But we pitty that want of wit which maketh the minde run on bables , but never think on ought substantiall .

O ye of little faith . ]

Ye petty fidians , ye small faiths . Unbelief is that root of bitternesse , whence carefulnesse springeth . Hence it was , that the Heathen so abounded in it . Strive we therefore to a full assurance of faith and hope : so shall we rowl our selves upon God for all things needfull to life and godlinesse . Faith fears Fides famen 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . no famine , it quelleth and killeth 〈◊〉 fear : but awfull dread , it breedeth , feedeth , fostereth and cherisheth . When a man can say Hier. ex Tert. with Abraham , God will provide , he will be out of fear and doubt : when he can believe not only Gods promise , but his providence , as David , 1 Sam. 26. 10 , 11.

Verse 31. Therefore take no carefull thought , &c. ]

From the fore-named grounds . Our Saviour here resumeth and enforceth the Cic. Tusc. 4. former exhortation . Sollicitudo est aegritudo cum cogitatione , saith the Oratour . Carefulnesse is a tormentfull plodding upon businesses . It is , say Divines , 〈◊〉 act of fear and distrust , taking up not only the head , but chiefly the heart , to the very dividing and disturbing thereof : causing a man inordinately and over-eagerly to pursue his desires , and to perplex himself like wise with 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 thoughts about successe . Now our Lord Christ would have none of his servants to care inordinately about any thing , but that , when they have done what they can in obedience to him , they should leave the whole matter of good or evil successe to his care . To care about the issue of our lawfull endeavours , is to usurp upon God , to trench farre into his prerogative divine , to take upon us that which is proper to him . And it is no lesse a fault to invade Gods part , then to neglect our own . Adde hereunto , that God out of his wise justice , ceaseth caring for such an one , and because he will not be beholden to God to bear his burthen , he shall bear it alone , to the 〈◊〉 of his back , or it least , till he is much bowed and 〈◊〉 under it . If we 〈◊〉 such as will put no trust in us , but love to stand upon their own ground , we give them good leave : as contrarily , the more we see our selves trusted to , 〈◊〉 more 〈◊〉〈◊〉 is carefull for them that stay upon us . Thus it is with 〈◊〉 heavenly Father .

Saying , what 〈◊〉 we eat ? 〈◊〉 ]

Our Saviour by these distrustful . Questions , graphically expresseth the condition of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , their endlesse projects and discourses in the air . They are full of words , and many questions , what they 〈◊〉 doe , and how they and theirs shall be provided for ? They haven ver done , either 〈◊〉 themselves , or consulting to no purpose , in things that either cannot be done at all , or not otherwise . And so some 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 understand that of our Saviour , Luk. 12 29. Hang not in doubtfull suspences ; after he had brought in the rich fool , vers. 17. reasoning and saying , What shall I doe , &c. And Solomon brings in such 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 See M Harris on Mat. 5 7. And M. Pen. 〈◊〉 on Eccl. 〈◊〉 . 1. another fool , full of words , and he recites his words , A 〈◊〉 cannot tell 〈◊〉 shall be , and what shall be after him , who can tell ? Eccles. 10. 14. And in the next Chapter , ver. 1. and so forward , he makes answer to many of these mens 〈◊〉 queries and 〈◊〉 , when moved to works of mercy . Old men specially are 〈◊〉 of this weaknesse , who are apt to cark , because they 〈◊〉 , saith Plutarch , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 ; that they shall not have enough to keep them , and bring them well home , as they call it ; whence some conceive that covetousnesse is called , The root of all evil , 1 Tim. 6. 10. because as there is life in the root , when no sap in the branches : so covetousnesse oft liveth , when other vices die and decay . It groweth , as they say , the Crocodile doth , as long as he liveth .

Verse 32. For after all these things doe the Gentiles seek . ]

With 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . whom if you should symbolize in sins , or not exceed in vertue , it were a shame to you . They studiously seek these things , they seek them with all their might ; as being without God in the world , and A 〈◊〉 and busie kinde of enquiry is 〈◊〉 . therefore left by him to shift for themselves . When we observe a young man toiling and moiling , running and riding , and not missing a market , &c. we easily guesse and gather that he is 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . fatherlesse and friendlesse , and hath none other to take care for him . Surely this immoderate care is better beseeming infidels 〈◊〉 . z. that know not God , but rest wholly upon themselves , and their own means , then Christians , who acknowledge God most wise and all-sufficient to be their loving father . As we differ 〈◊〉 Heathens in profession , so we should in practice : and a grosse businesse it is , that Jerusalem should justifie Sodom , and it should be said unto her , Neither hath Samaria committed half af thy sinnes , but thou hast multiplied thine abominations more then they , Ezek. 16. 51. Such as have hope in this life only , what marvell if 〈◊〉 labour their 〈◊〉 to make their best of it . Now many of the poor Pagans believed not the immortality of the soul , and those few of them that dreamt of another life beyond this , yet 〈◊〉 of it very 〈◊〉 , and scarce believed themselves . Socrates the wisest of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 meli 〈◊〉 Dij immortales 〈◊〉 : hominem quidem arbitror soire ne 〈◊〉 . Plato & 〈◊〉 . Heathens spake thus to his friends at his death : the time is now come that I must die , and you survive : but whether is the better of these two , the gods only know , and not any man living ; that 's mine opinion . But we have not so learned Christ ; neither must we do as Heathens and alients from the Common-wealth of 〈◊〉 : 〈◊〉 now in Christ 〈◊〉 , we who sometimes were farre 〈◊〉 . 2. 16 , 18 off , are made nigh by his bloud , and have an accesse through him by one spirit , to the 〈◊〉 .

For your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all 〈◊〉 things . ]

Not with a bare barren notionall knowledge , but with a fatherly tender care to provide for his own in all their necessities : which who so doth not , he judgeth him worse then an infidel . We need not be carefull of our maintenance here in our 〈◊〉 and none-age , nor yet for our eternall inheritance , when we come to full age . We are cared for in every thing that we need , and that can be good for us . Oh happy we , did we but know our happiness ! How might we live in a very heaven upon earth , could we but live by faith , and walk before God with a perfect heart ? He made himself known to be our gracious and 〈◊〉 father before we were born . And did we but seriously consider who kept and fed us in our mothers womb , Psal. 22. 9 , 10. when neither we could shift for our selves , nor our 〈◊〉 do ought for us , how he filled us two bottles with milk , against we 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the light , bore us in his arms as a nursing-father , Numb . 11. 13. fed us , clothed us , kept us from fire and water , charged his Angels with us , 〈◊〉 all windes to blow good to us , Cant. 4. 16. all creatures to serve us , Hos , 2. 21 , 22 , 23. and all occurrences to work together for our good , how could 〈◊〉 . 8. 18. 〈◊〉 but be confident ? Why art thou so sad from day to day ? and what is it thou 〈◊〉 or needest ? Art not thou the Kings sonne said Jonadab to Amnon , say I to every godly Christian. Profane 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 13. 4. 〈◊〉 could go to his father for a childes portion ; so could the Prodigall , 〈◊〉 a 〈◊〉 ; and had it . Every childe of God shall 〈◊〉 a Benjamins portion here , and at length power over all 〈◊〉 , Revel. 2. 26. and possession of that new heaven and new earth ; wherein dwelleth righteousnesse , 2 Pet. 3. Either 〈◊〉 disclaim God for your Father , or else rest confident of his fatherly provision . Certa mihi spes est quod vitam qui dedit , idem 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Et velit , & possit suppedit are cibum .

God that giveth mouths , will not fail to give meat also .

Verse 33. But seek ye first the Kingdom of God and his 〈◊〉 . ]

That , as the end , 〈◊〉 , as the means : for grace is the way to glory , 〈◊〉 to happinesse . If men be not 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 no heaven to be had ; as if they be , they shall have heaven and earth too : for 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the promise of both lives ; and godly men , in Scripture , ( Abraham , Job , David , others ) were 〈◊〉 then any : and so men might be now , if they would be as Bonus 〈◊〉 Constant. mag. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . godly . The good God had furnished Constantine the great with so many outward blessings , as scarce any man durst ever have desired , saith S. Austin . He sought Gods Kingdom first , and therefore other things sought him : and so they would do us , did we 〈◊〉 run the 〈◊〉 method . Riches and honours , delights and 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 and length of daies , seed and posterity are all entailed upon 〈◊〉 . The wicked , In the fulnesse of his sufficiency is 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Job 20. 22. when the godly in the fulnesse of their 〈◊〉 . 3. 16 , 17. straights are in all-sufficiency . Oh who would not then turn spirituall 〈◊〉 . 28. 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 2 , 〈◊〉 . purchaser , and with all his gettings , get godlinesse ? Seek 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 animi . ye first the Kingdom of God , saith Divinity ; Seek ye first the good things of the minde , saith Philosophy , Caetera aut aderunt , 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 certè non oberunt . But our 〈◊〉 over-valuing of earthly things , and underprizing of 〈◊〉 , is that that maketh us so 〈◊〉 carefull in the one , and so wretchlesly affected in the other . The lean kine eat up the fat , and it is nothing seen by them . The strength of the ground is so spent in nourishing weeds , 〈◊〉 , or corn of little worth , that the good 〈◊〉 is pulled down ; choaked or 〈◊〉 . Earthly 〈◊〉 sucketh the 〈◊〉 of grace from the heart , as the Ivy doth from the Oak , and 〈◊〉 it 〈◊〉 . Correct therefore this ill humour , this choak-weed : cast away this clog , this thick clay , that makes us like 〈◊〉〈◊〉 woman in the Gospel , that 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of a spirit 〈◊〉 years could not look up to heaven . And learn to covet Luk. 13. 11. 〈◊〉 things , labour for the meat that perisheth not . Lay hold 〈◊〉〈◊〉 life , what 〈◊〉 you let go . 〈◊〉 things are , Nec vera , nec vestra , 〈◊〉 and momentary , mixt and infected with care in getting , fear in keeping , grief in losing : 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 are insufficient and unsatisfactory , and many times prove 〈◊〉 of vice , and hinderances from heaven . Spirituall things 〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉 facit 〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . on the other side , are solid and substantiall , serving to a life that 〈◊〉 supernaturall and supernall . They are also certain and durable , 〈◊〉 prodi , nec perdi , nec eripi , nec surripi possunt . They are sound 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , a continuall feast , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , or the least 〈◊〉 ; they serve to and satisfie the soul ; as being the gain 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . of earth and 〈◊〉 , and of him that filleth both . Seek ye therefore first , &c. Our Saviour , in his praier , gives us but one petition for temporals , five for spirituals , to teach us this 〈◊〉 . Scipio went first to the Capitoll , and then to the Senate , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 26. &c. 〈◊〉 . l. 〈◊〉 . c. 1.

And all these things shall be addod unto you . ]

They shall be cast in as an over-plus , or as those smal advantages to the main bargain , as 〈◊〉 and pack-threed is given , where we buy spice & fruit , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 bargain . These follow Gods Kingdom , as the black guard do the Court , or as all the revenue and 〈◊〉 doth some great Lady , that one 〈◊〉 wedded . The night of Popery shall shame such as think much of the time that is spent with and for God : for in their 〈◊〉〈◊〉 they were wont to say , Masse and meat hinders no mans 〈◊〉 . It would be a great 〈◊〉 of minde , if the King should say to us for our selves , 〈◊〉 same that David did to Mephibosheth , Fear not , for I will surely shew thee kindenesse , and thou shalt surely eat bread at 1 〈◊〉 . 9 7. my table continually : Or if he should say to us for our children , 〈◊〉 David did to Barzillas the Gileadite concerning 〈◊〉〈◊〉 shall goe over with me , and I will doe to him that which 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . seem good unto thee : and whatsoever thou shalt require of me , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 I doe 〈◊〉 thee ; Hath not God said as much here as all this , and shall we not trust and serve him , cleave to him , and rest on him without fear or distraction ?

Verse 34. Take therefore no thought for the morrow ]

The Lord Christ , well knowing which way our heart hangs , and pulse 〈◊〉 , beats much upon this string , drives this nail home to the head . When things are over and over again repeated and inculcated , it imports . 1. The difficulty . 2. The necessity of the duty . 3. Our utter 〈◊〉 , or at least , dulnesse to the doing of it . How hardly we come off with God in this most necessary , 〈◊〉 much neglected duty , who knowes not , feels not , bewails 〈◊〉 . The world is a most subtle , sly enemy : and by reason of her 〈◊〉 neighbourhood , easily and insensibly insinuates into us , and 〈◊〉 the best hearts . Our Saviour saw cause to warne his Disciples of the cares of life : and where was Thomas , when 〈◊〉 appeared to the rest of the 〈◊〉 , the doors being shut , 〈◊〉 either lurking for fear of the Jews , ( in probability ) or packing up , and providing for one , now that his Master was 〈◊〉 , and taken from him ? What ever the cause was , the effect was wofull , Joh. 20. 24 , 25. And albeit in both Testaments ( as 〈◊〉 observeth ) 〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . the Saints of God have been noted to be subject to divers infirmities , yet none tainted with this enormity of 〈◊〉 . Yet St John saw cause to say to those that were Fathers also : Love not the world , nor the things that are in the world . And . David praies heartily , Incline my heart to thy Testimonies , and not 〈◊〉 . 119 36. to covetuousnesse . Satan will be busy with the best this way , as he was with our Saviour himself : he knew it a most prevailing bait . And when this would not work , he fleeth from him , as despairing of victory . Be sober therefore ( in the pursuit and use of these earthly things ) and watch , for your adversary the devil watcheth you a shrewd turne by them . They are so neer and so naturall to us , that , through Satans pollicy and malice , when we think upon them ( that we may the better learn to flee , and slight them ) they stick to our fingers , when we should throw them away : they catch us when we should flee from them : they come over us with fained words usually ; 2 Pet. 2. 3. To hide our faults from the view of others , or subtle thoughts and evasions , to blindefold the conscience , with colour of Christ , necessary care , &c. Whence it is called , cloked and coloured covetuousnesse , 1 Thes. 2. 5. A Christian-hath ever God for his chief end , and will not , deliberately , forgoe him upon any tearms : He erres in the way , thinking he may minde earthly things , and keep God too : so being insnared with these worldly lime-twigs : ( like the silly bird ) before he is aware , the more he struggleth , the more he is intangled and disabled . All this , and more then this , our Saviour well 〈◊〉 : and therefore reiterates his exhortation , and sets it on with so many Arguments . Care not for the morrow , &c. In a letter to M. Philpot. I will be carelesse according to my name , said that Martyr John Carelesse : for now my soul is turned to her old rest again , and Act. and Mon. fol. 〈◊〉 . hath taken a sweet nap in Christs lap . I have cast my care upon the Lord , who careth for me , &c. And Bishop Hooper in a letter to certain good people taken praying in Bow-Church-yard , and now in trouble , writeth thus . Reade the second Chapter of Luke : there the shepheards , that watched upon their sheep all night , 〈◊〉 as they heard Christ was borne at Bethlehem , by and by they went to seek him . They did not reason , nor debate with 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . themselves , who should keep the woolf from the sheep in the mean-time : but did as they were commanded , and committed their sheep to him , whose 〈◊〉 they obeyed : so let us doe , now we be called , commit all other things to him that calleth us . He will take heed that all things shall be well : he will help the husband , comfort the wife , guide the servants , keep the house , preserve the goods : yea , rather then it shall be undone , he will wash the dishes , and rock the cradle . Cast therefore all your care upon God , &c. Judaea ( as one hath well observed , ) lay utterly waste for 70 years . Insomuch that after the slaughter of Pemble , on 〈◊〉 . 7. 14. 〈◊〉 , when all , man woman and childe , fled into Egypt , there was not a Iew 〈◊〉 in the Countrey . Neither finde we any colonyes sent thither , or any displaced to make room at their 〈◊〉 . A wonderfull providence , that so pleasant a Countrey , left destitute of inhabitants , and compassed about with such warlike Nations , was not invaded , nor replanted for 70. years 〈◊〉 : but the Land kept her Sabbaths , resting from tillage , &c. and God kept the room empty , till the returne of the naturalls . Ieremy , immediately after he had foretold the captivity , and the Caldeans were now besieging the City , was bidden to buy a field of his uncles sonne ; Which also he did , weighing him the mony , and 〈◊〉 the evidences : for although it might seem an ill time to make a purchase , yet he took no further care , then to trust God who had said , Houses , and fields , and vineyards , shall be possest again 〈◊〉 this Land . Now Gods promises , he knew , were the 〈◊〉 freehold : Ier. 32. 15. So in every seventh years rest , the people were taught to depend on Gods providence , by 〈◊〉 . For though the owner of the field might gather , even on that year , for the maintenance of himself and family , 〈◊〉 . 25. 6. yet he was neither to so we his field , thereby to greaten his harvest , nor to hedge his field , or lock up his vineyard .

For the morrow shall take thought for the things of it self ]

That is : the providence that brings the day , shall also 〈◊〉 new 〈◊〉 to comfort us over all the evils of the day . First , no man is sure of life till to morrow , thou knowest not what this great-bellyed 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . day may bring forth . Petrarch tells of a good old man , that being invited to a feast the next day , answered : If you would have any thing with me now , here I am : what 's to be done to morrow , think on 't you that have time afore 〈◊〉 , Ego enim , a multis annis , 〈◊〉 non habui : For I have not had , for these many years , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 3. 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . morrow to dispose of . Young men , he knew , may die , old men must die . 〈◊〉 mors in junuis , adolescentibus in insidijs , saith Bernard . Old men may say as Iob 17. 1. My breath is corrupt , my daies extinct , the graves are ready for me . The young man , as Iob 16. 22. When a few years ( perhaps a few houres ) are come , I shall goe the way whence I shall not returne . Secondly , grant a man had a lease of his life , as Hezekiah had , yet who seeth it not to be extream folly , to anticipate 〈◊〉 cares and combers before they come , yea even those of the next day : seeing they will come time enough to our sorrow , though we send not for them by our 〈◊〉 fore . thoughts , and so redoubles our vexation ? It is possibe we may never feel the evils we fear . God may repent upon our repentance , and 〈◊〉 better to us then our 〈◊〉 . And therefore what a 〈◊〉 is it , to undergoe certain trouble and care about 〈◊〉 ? Or if they shall happen , we may have 〈◊〉 to foresee them , but no power to prevent them : and therefore to vex 〈◊〉 selves before they come , is to be miserable before the time . It is excellent 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 , that Salomon 〈◊〉 us in this case : 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 of God : for who can make 〈◊〉〈◊〉 that he hath made crooked ? In the day of prosperity be joyfull , make the best of thy present comfort , but in the day of adversity consider : God also hath set one against the other , to the end that Eccles. 7. 14. man should finde nothing after him , to wit , of those things that may come upon him in the course of his life , and after-times . He cannot , by wit foresee , or by pollicy prevent ensuing changes . Therefore it is a great part of his wisdom , to let certain , and inevitable evils sleep , and keep in their 〈◊〉 till the time appointed ; and not to make himself a thousand times miserable by one 〈◊〉 misery . Let us mannage the affairs , and master the 〈◊〉 of the present day ; and not , by too much fore-thoughtfulnesse , and painfull preconceit , suffer fained or future evils before 〈◊〉 seize upon us . I grant that a 〈◊〉 , Christian , provident care and forecast , is both convenient and commanded , both for provision of 〈◊〉 , and prevention of dangers . See 1 Tim. 5. 8. 2 Cor. 12. 14. we reade Revel. 6. 6. A measure of wheat 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 a penny &c. The word signifieth properly , such a measure of 〈◊〉 , as was usually allowed for a day to servants . Hence that speech of Phithagoras , Super Chaenice non sedendum . Rest not in the provision that sufficeth for the day ; but take care for the 〈◊〉 . But this lawfull care of necessaries , both for our selves and ours after us , Prov. 13. 22. ( such as was that of Iacob for his own house , Gen. 30. 30. And that of the good huswife , Prov. 31. 15 , 21. ) is not distresse-full , but 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 by . God , who sendeth us to the pismire , to learn this care of hereafter , Prov. 6. 6.

Sufficient to the day is the evil thereof ]

The strongest minde and 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , idest 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . labor improb 〈◊〉 . best composed , is weak enough to 〈◊〉 the brunt and encounter of every daies 〈◊〉 . whereof he is sure to have his back-burden . Troubles without , and terrours within , are the Saints 〈◊〉 here . And what day shines so fair over them , wherein they meet not with a sharp shower ere night ? Sith therefore every day brings forth sufficient sorrow , and the heartiest man shall have his hands full , what a base and unworthy weaknesse is it ( saith a reverend Divine ) to unfit and disable our already too weak mindes , 〈◊〉 a comfortable dispatch , and digesting of daily uncomfortable 〈◊〉 , by such needlesse , fruitlesse , 〈◊〉 M. 〈◊〉 . distractions , 〈◊〉 of vanity , and Utopian peregrinations , &c.

CHAP. VII .

Verse 1. Judge not , that ye be not judged ]

HOc verbum 〈◊〉 induginem involvit . The word imports . a kinde of curious enquiry into other mens faults , 〈◊〉 we may the more severely censure and subject them to a 〈◊〉 interpretation . It signifies sometimes no more , I grant , then to . 〈◊〉 as Rom. 2. 1. But this ( so it were wisely done ) 〈◊〉 Saviour would never have reprehended . Thou shalt not hate 〈◊〉 brother in thy heart : but ( for prevention of such a 〈◊〉 ) thou shalt 〈◊〉 ( not perfunctorily , or in 〈◊〉 , bravery , 〈◊〉 derision ) rebuke thy neighbour , and not suffer sinne upon 〈◊〉 . ( as some reade it : ) lest thou suffer for his sinne : or ( as others ) . lift not up his sinne over him as an ensigne , blaze it not abroad 〈◊〉 his 〈◊〉 grief and disgrace ; but clap a plaister on the sore , and 〈◊〉 cover it with thy hand ( as Surgeons use to doe , ) that the 〈◊〉 may be never the wiser . This were charity ; which hides 〈◊〉 her mantle a multitude of sinnes : yea prepares covers and 〈◊〉 for the infirmities of others as fast as they breed them . And 〈◊〉 . neglect 〈◊〉 , the not giving vent to our hearts , by a wise 〈◊〉 plain reproof , causeth abalienation of affection , dwelling 〈◊〉 blinde censures , a very habit of misprision , and misinterpretation 〈◊〉 all things , till men grow rusty with rancour and malice , the 〈◊〉 whereof would be soon drawn out by a seasonable reproof . This , well and wisely done , were far better then judging and 〈◊〉 one against another : sith it is , Iudge not , that ye be not 〈◊〉 , and Grudge not , that ye be not 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 . 5 9. The 〈◊〉 . of others we should hear of with indignation , fearfully and unwillingly 〈◊〉 , acknowledge with grief , never speak of them but in 〈◊〉 Ordinance , rather hide them , as much as may be , with honest excuses , and make apology : as , that there are infirmities in the 〈◊〉 , though we know them not , that as good gold , they are haply of the lightest , may want a grain or two of their just weight : but . give them their allowance , and they may 〈◊〉 for currant , &c. 〈◊〉 not rash in rejecting , or sowr in censuring your fellow-servants . That saying is 〈◊〉 : Three things are not 〈◊〉 tō 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ; the counsels of God , the holy Scriptures , and the persons of men , Rom. 14. 10.

That ye be judged ]

Judge we must our selves , and God will not judge us . 〈◊〉 from the barre ( 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , witnessed and pleaded guilty against thy self ) to the 〈◊〉 , and there passe sentence of condemnation , judging thy self 〈◊〉 to be turned into hell-torments . Thus judge your selves 〈◊〉 spare God . But judge not others , viz. rashly , sinisterly , 〈◊〉 and peremptorily , left ye be judged ; both first , of God , into 〈◊〉 chair ye leap , 〈◊〉 whose children ye condemn , even the 〈◊〉 of the just ; as David once did , and befooled himself well-favouredly for it when he had done . And second of men : I piter 〈◊〉 coeli 〈◊〉〈◊〉 juisset ; 〈◊〉〈◊〉 sed 〈◊〉 ipse suae . Sic , in 〈◊〉 . Good men must suspect you , bad men scorn you , and all men shun 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 to be rid of you , as unfit to live in a civil society . Therefore judge nothing before the time , behold the Judge 〈◊〉 at the door . It is the office of Angels , to sever the sheep from 〈◊〉 goats , the tares from the wheat , the elect from the reprobate . Those that undertake 〈◊〉 to determine of mens finall 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 censorem scriptorum , quidam 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . they know not of what pirit they are , with those sons of 〈◊〉 , they take too much upon them , with those sonnes of Levi , 〈◊〉 understand neither what they say , nor where of they affirm , with those impostors in Timothy . Neither may they escape here Sunt 〈◊〉 in Ecclesia Catholica plurimi , mali , sed ex 〈◊〉 nullus 〈◊〉 bonus , 〈◊〉 de not . 〈◊〉 , that for particular acts , or petty failings , take upon 〈◊〉 rashly and harshly to censure their betters many times : Iob 〈◊〉 Ieremy met with such as watched-for their halting , 〈◊〉 made 〈◊〉 offendours for a word . These pry into every particular more 〈◊〉 , then Laban did into Iacobs stuffe ; waiting ( as a dog for a bone ) for any thing 〈◊〉 beseeming the Saints , that they Eccles l. 4 c. 13. may fasten upon with their 〈◊〉 , that they may tear with their Num. 16. 7. 〈◊〉 , and swallow down with those open sepulchers , their throats , 1 Tim. 1. 7. the good names of others : censuring them deeply for humane 〈◊〉 , unchurching and unbrothering them for unavoidable 〈◊〉 . It is hard measuring of a man by his state and behaviour in a pelt , in a passion , which are violent , and have made the holiest , in their heat , little lesse then bestiall , 1 Sam. 25. 22. Psal. 116. 9. The like may be said of sinnes strengthened by ancient custom , or naturall 〈◊〉 , or herditary , the sinnes of our parents , or furthered by multitude of 〈◊〉 and enticements . Handle 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . these 〈◊〉 in the judgement of charity , and joint them again in Gal. 0 1. 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 suimus , aut 〈◊〉 esse 〈◊〉〈◊〉 est . the spirit of 〈◊〉 , considering thy self , lest thou also be tempted . It is not to be liked , when men leap from the cradle of profession , into the chair of censure , blinder then beetles at home , sharper then Eagles abroad . Charity and humility would teach them to wink at small 〈◊〉 , as God doth , and to pitch upon that in another that is praise worthy . Our Saviour is said to have loved the rich young Pharisee , for that little good he found in him ; and Bucer never , rejected any , though different in opinion , in whom he discerned aliquid Christi , any thing of Christ . S. Paul bidds us , consider one another , to whet on to love : to pitch upon 〈◊〉 . 10. 24. such good parts and properties as may engender love , and sway 〈◊〉 to a good opinion of our brethren . The wisedom from above , is full of mercy and good fruits , without judging &c. But they shall 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 17. have judgement without mercy , that 〈◊〉 no mercy in their 〈◊〉 . God shall bring home their own dealings to their own doors : For with what judgement ye judge , &c. Only our 〈◊〉 is to be understood here of private and corrupt judgement passed upon others , out of sinfull curiosity and ill-will ( for 〈◊〉 curiosus quin malevolus ) either to set up our selves above them , or by condemning them to countenance our own evil 〈◊〉 . Magistrates may and must judge between the righteous and the wicked . Ministers must take out the precious from the vile , and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 11. say to the wicked , it shall be ill with them , the reward of their 〈◊〉 shall be given unto them . Wilt thou judge them , Son of man , wilt thou judge them ? yea thou shalt shew them all their Ez. k. 22. 2. 〈◊〉 . How often doth our Saviour call the Pharisees hypocrites , serpents , vipers & c ? And how roundly dealt St Paul with the sorcerer , Acts 13. 10. and with the 〈◊〉 person ? 1 Cor 5. Lastly , Though we may not be many masters , Jam. 3. 1. 〈◊〉 and censorious . &c. yet we may all judge the 〈◊〉 by the fruit , call a spade a spade , a drunkard a drunkard , &c. and , leaving his finall doom to the searcher of all hearts , judge and censure him , for the present , to be Gods enemy , and in a most 〈◊〉 estate . We both may and must condemn all sinne in our selves and others . But it is a fault to be itchingly inquisitive after other mens 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 2. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . to be an eves-dropper , Eccles. 7 21. or to censure them , when they come to our knowledge , unmercifully and above the royall Law . Let your 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , moderation of utmost right be known to 〈◊〉 men : The Lord is at hand , Phil. 4. 5.

Verse 2. For with what judgement ye judge , &c. ]

Our 〈◊〉〈◊〉 forth what he had said before by these two 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ; as well known among them as those amongst us : you shall sow as ye reap , drink as ye brew , be 〈◊〉 with the same sawce &c. Compare herewith those divine Proverbs , Isa. 33 1. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Rev. 〈◊〉 . 10. & 〈◊〉 . 6. Prov. 12. 14. & 13. 2 , 21. & 14. 14 , 22. & 22. 8. Iob 4. 8. Mark . 4. 24. God delights to give men their own , as good as they brought , to pay them home in their own coyn , or as the text here , and the Hebrew proverb hath it , to remete them their own measure , Middah cenegedh 〈◊〉 . Isa. 3. 10 , 11. with the mercifull to shew himself mercifull , and with the froward to wrestle : he will be as froward as Psal. 〈◊〉 . 26. they for the hearts of them , beat them with their own weapons , overshoot them in their own bowes , shape their estates according to their own 〈◊〉 , and cause others to write after their copies , as it fared with Pharaoh , Adonibezek , Agag , &c. 〈◊〉 sinned in fullnesse of bread , and it is 〈◊〉 noted , that their victuals Gen. 14 11. were taken from them by their four Kings . Their eyes were full of uncleannesse , and they were smitten with blindnesse : they burned 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , and were burned with fire : they sinned against nature , and , against the course of nature , 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 them : Eglon stab'd into the guts , findes his bane the same way with his sinne ; Sisera annoys Gods people with his iron 〈◊〉 , and is slain by a nayle of iron . Iesabels brains , that devised 〈◊〉 against the innocent , are strew'd upon the stones : by a 〈◊〉 to Iezreel she shed the bloud of Naboth , and by a letter from 〈◊〉 , the bloud of her sonnes is shed . Nebuchadnezzar destroid Solomons Temple ( that 〈◊〉 years work of so many thousands ) therefore let him be turned a grazing , and seven seasons passe over him , saith the oracle , Dan. 4 16. The blasphemers in the Revelations , gnaw their tongues through pain , and Dives ( for 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . like 〈◊〉 ) was tormented in that part chiefly . Appion scoffing 〈◊〉 Religion , and especially at circumcision , had an ulcer at the same time , and in the same place . Phocas a wilde , drunken , bloudy , adulterous Cyprian . 〈◊〉 . tyrant , was worthily slaughtered by Heraclius , who cut off his hands and feet , and then his genitals by peece-meale . Zonaras . The Donatists that cast the holy Elements in the Lords Supper to dogs , were themselves afterward devoured of dogs . Iohn Martin of Briqueras , a mile from Angrogne , vaunted every where , that he Dikes Worthy Communicant . would 〈◊〉 the Ministers nose of Angrogne , but was himself assaulted by a wolfe , which bit off his nose , whereof he died mad . Act and Mon. sol . 〈◊〉 . St 〈◊〉 Elerker , Knight Marshall of Callice , in Q Maries raign , being present at the death of Adam Damlip Martyr , bid the exetioner dispatch , saying , that he would not away till he saw the traytours heart out . Shortly after this Sr Rafe was slain , amongst others , in a skirmish at Bullein , and his heart cut out of his body 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . by the enemies : a terrible example to all mercilesse and bloudy men , &c. 〈◊〉 no cause was known , why they should use such indignation against him more then the rest , but that it is written , with what measure ye meat , it shall be measured to you again : B. Ridley told Steven Winchester , that it was the hand of God Ibid. 1232. that he was now in prison , because he had so troubled others in his time . And as he had inflamed so many good Martyrs , so he died miserably of an inflamation , that caused him to thrust out his tongue all swoln and black , as Archb. Arundell had died before 〈◊〉 . 1622. him . The Archbishop of Toures made suit for the erection of a Court , called Chambre 〈◊〉 , wherein to condemn the Protestants to the fire . He was afterward striken with a disease called The fire of God , which began at his feet , and so ascended upward , Ibid 1911. that he caused one member after another to be cut off , and so did miserably . And there is mention made of one Christopher an unmercifull Courtier , who suffering a poor Lazar to die in a 〈◊〉 by him , did afterwards perish himself in a ditch . To return to Ibid. 1907. the present purpose , Laurentius Valla censured all that wrote before him , Erasmus comes after , and censures him as much : Beza findes as many faults with Erasmus , and not without cause , as appeareth by that one passage among many in his Annotations on Rom. 7. 21. I finde then a law , that when I would doe good , evil is present with me ; Erasmus Originem secutus , scripsit Paulum hoc 〈◊〉 balbutire , quùm ipse potiùs ineptiat . Scaliger the Hyper-critick gives this absurd and unmannerly Scalig 〈◊〉 Poet cap 16. censure ; Gothi belluae , Scoti non minus Angli perfidi , inslati , feri , contemptoris , stolidi , amentes , inertes , inhcspitales , immanes . The Gothes are beasts , so are the Scots . English men are perfidious , proud , fierce , foolish , mad-men , slow-bellies , inhospitall , barbarcus . Another comes after him , and saith , His bolt , you see is soon shot , and so you may happily guesse at the quality of 〈◊〉 Geog. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . the Archer . Tacitus speaks reproachfully of both Jews and Christians ; 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ; 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 appeliat . and is paid his own as well , both by Tertullian and 〈◊〉 . If men suffer in their good names , they may thank themselves , mostly . Contempt is a thing that mans nature is most impatient of : those that are given to slight and censure others , are punished with the common hatred of all . Imitation and retaliation are in all men naturally , as we may see in every childe . And that of Salomon is in this sense found most true ; As in water face answereth to face ; so doth the heart of a man to a man . None are so 〈◊〉 and censured , as those that are most censorious . The places they live in , groan for a vomit to spew them out .

Verse 3 And why beholdest thou ]

Here 's the true method of preaching , by doctrine and vse , explication and application . 〈◊〉 must ( as our Saviour in this text ) bring hammers with their nails , Jer. 23. 29. and drive them into the very head , yea goad men to the quick , 〈◊〉 . 12. 11. that the peoples hearts may either break , as theirs , Act. 2. 37. or burst , as theirs , Act. 7. 54. A generall doctrine , not applyed , is as a sword without an edge , not in it selfe , but to us , through our singular sencelesnes : or , as a whole loaf set before children , that will do them no good : the bellows will be burnt in the fire , but the drosse remains still . A garment fitted for all bodyes , is fit for no body : and that which is 〈◊〉〈◊〉 quod siccum & 〈◊〉 est . 〈◊〉 anus 〈◊〉 vertit . spoken to all , is taken as spoken to none .

The moat that is in thy brothers eye ]

The mote or straw : The word ( beam ) seems rather to have 〈◊〉 to a straw , then to a mote ; And this is an evill desease that I have seen under the Sunne , that men ( and those of the better sort sometimes ) here nothing , talke of nothing so willingly , as they do of other mens 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . faults , Psal. 50. 20. thou sittest and speakest against thy brother , &c. There is no discourse that men will sit so long at , and be so taken with as this . The words of the tale-bearer are as 〈◊〉 , and they go down to the bowels of the 〈◊〉 : Many are never well , longer 〈◊〉 . 18 8. then they are holding their fingers in other 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , amplifying and aggravating their 〈◊〉 and failings , not onely most 〈◊〉 , but almost tragically ; not once mentioning their good parts and practises . These are like crows , that fasten onely upon carrion , Vultures ad 〈◊〉〈◊〉 feruntur . Basil. or the Horse-fly , that if he happen into a field that is 〈◊〉 so full of sweet flowers , yet if there be but a little filthy dung in it , his eye and sent is onely to that , and upon that onely will he light . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 non in fronte 〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉 habet . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉 14. David compareth such as these to the Aspe , that is quick of hearing but very ill sighted ( having his eyes not in his forehead , but in his 〈◊〉 ) weak but full of poison . Herein onely is the difference . That poison that Aspes vent to the hurt of others , they keep within them , without hurt unto themselves . But the malicious Non est 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 ; 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . censurer is his own worst enemy : for as he sets his mouth against heaven , and his tongue walketh thorow the earth Psal 73. 9. so by misjudging , ( out of an inward hatred of another ) all 〈◊〉 actions and intentions , he pulls upon himself , the hatred both of heaven and earth ; for his trampling upon Gods jewels , because a little 〈◊〉 . God doth unwillingly see the faults of his children , Numb . 6. 23 , 21. yea he passeth by their iniquity transgression and sinne , Micah 7. 18. with one breath both these are reported . The high-places were not removed , yet neverthelesse Asaes heart was perfect &c. So 1 Pet. 3. 6. compared with Gen. 18 12. Sarabs whole sentence was vile and profane : not one good word in it , but this , that she called her husband Lord . God of his goodnesse takes notice of that word , and records it , by St Peter , to her eternall commendation . He spyeth out and severeth gold , though but a dramme , from a messe of drosse ; good grain , though but a handfull , from a heap of chaffe , cuts out that which is perisht , ( as men do out of a rotten apple ) and preserves the rest . Be ye 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 2. therefore followers herein of God , as dear children : And walke 〈◊〉 Cor. 13 5. in love , &c. 〈◊〉 thinketh not evil , but beleeveth all things , hopeth all things , strains to hold a good opinion , where it hath least probability to induce it ; rashly rejects none , in whom it seeth signes of grace : according to that of our Saviour , See that ye despise not 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 , 10. one of these little ones , neither for errour in judgement , Rom. 14. 3. 10. nor for slips and infirmities in life and conversation , and that because God despiseth them not , but guards them by his 〈◊〉 , vers. 10. and saveth them by his Sonne , whom he sent for the purpose , vers. 11. And 1 Thes. 1. 4. Knowing brethren beloved , your 〈◊〉 of God , viz. by your effectuall saith , laborius love , 〈◊〉 hope , vers. 3. although they were so compassed with 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 3. 〈◊〉 . infirmities , as he doubted lest the Tempter had rempted them , and his labour had been in vain : he feared their utter Apostacy . So , Heb. 5. 10. he could not but be perswaded of them better 〈◊〉 , and such as accompany salvation , though he had justly and sharply reproved them for their dulnesse of hearing , and slownesse of proceeding ; 〈◊〉〈◊〉 before their eyes that terrour of the Lord upon Apostles , to quicken their pace , and excite them to proficiency . I am black 〈◊〉 the Church , but comely , as the tents of 〈◊〉 1. 5. Kedar , as the curtains of Solomon . The Kedarites dwelt in tents and open fields , where all was exposed to the parching Sunne in the 〈◊〉 ; but in Arabias 〈◊〉 , and they were very rich and glorious , ( see Ezek. 27. 21. Jer. 49. 28 , 29 , Isa. 21. 13 , 16 , 17. full of precious jemms , gold , and pleasant odours . Arabia lookt 〈◊〉 , yet by searching it regularly , there were to be found things of 〈◊〉 price . So is it with many of Gods people , especially 〈◊〉 the scorching heat of temptation , desertion , or outward affliction , &c. He that 〈◊〉 his own conjecture , may condemne a deer child of God , and approve a detestable heretick , as Philip did Simon Magus . If his eyes be too fast fixed either on the Saints infirmities or the hypocrites fair pretences . they may bring forth , as Jacobs sheep did , spotted fruits .

But considerest not the beam that is in thine own eye ]

Most mens mindes are as ill set as their eyes : they can turne neither of them inwards . They tell us of a kinde of witches , that stirring abroad 〈◊〉 apud 〈◊〉 . would put on their eyes , but returning home , they boxed them up again . The Philosophers call upon us , to look to the hinder part of the wallet . And St James saith , Be not many 〈◊〉 Jam. 3. 1 , 2. or teachers : and mark the reason , which he prescribeth as a remedy : For in many things we sinne all . Now those that in the sense of their own sinfulnesse are poore in spirit , will soon be meek and mercifull to their fellow sinners : they that have proved their own Gal. 6. 1 , 2 , 4. works , and found all to be ( not good and very good , as God did Jcr. 24. 〈◊〉 . his , but ) naught and starke naught , as the figgs in Jeremy , will be content to bear one anothers burdens , and restore such as are overtaken in a fault with the spirit of meeknesse , considering themselves , lest they also be tempted . They will be as willing to lend Erratis veniam 〈◊〉〈◊〉 par est . mercy now , as they may have need to borrow mercy another time . And consciousnesse of their own corruptions will make them compassionate towards others in this kinde . The 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . word , that signifieth to censure , signifieth also , and in the first place , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 arguo , 〈◊〉 serior , post , 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . to be idle . Whereunto agreeth that of St Paul , ( speaking of 〈◊〉 widdows , ) they learn to be idle , wandring about from house to house : and not onely idle , but 〈◊〉 also and busy-bodies , speaking of things that they ought not . Those that travel not 1 Tim. 5. 〈◊〉 . with their own hearts , have both leasure and list to be medling with others .

Verse 4. Or how wilt thou say to thy brother &c. ]

How impudent are hypocriticall finde-faults , that can say such things to others , when themselves are most obnoxius ? whence is this , but either from a secret desire of purchasing an opinion of freedome from the faults they so boldly censure in others , or that they may thereby the sooner insiouate and ingratiate with them they deal with ? The Vulgar Translation reads here Frater sine , &c. Brother , 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . let me pull out the mote that is in thine eye , &c. 〈◊〉 lips and a wicked heart , are like a potsheard covered with silver 〈◊〉〈◊〉 13. cap 〈◊〉 drosse . When he speaketh fair , believe him not : for there are seven 〈◊〉 . 26. 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 . abhominations in his heart ; but there lyes a great beam of hypocrisy between him and himself , that he cannot discern them . These are they , that by good words and fair speeches deceive the hearts of the simple , as the serpent did Eve . You would think , by their 〈◊〉 , soothing hony-words , they were wholly set 〈◊〉 seeking your good : when they meerly serve not the Lord Jesus Christ , but their own bellies , as those Popish flesh-flies . Faithfull are the wounds of a friend , ( fair they are and pleasant , saith the Chaldee here ) but the kisses of an enemy are 〈◊〉 , as were those of Ioab to Amasa , and Iudas to Christ . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 non 〈◊〉 . 27. 6. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , saith Philo. Love is not alwaies in a kisse : there are that 〈◊〉 and kill . David would not taste of their dainties , nor endure that 〈◊〉 should pouer upon him the 〈◊〉 oyntments ( as at 〈◊〉 it was the custome among that people , Luke 7. 46. ) 〈◊〉 if the 〈◊〉 smite him , he would take it for a singular 〈◊〉 . Let him reprove me , saith he , it shall be an excellent oyle , and 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 . shall soak into me , as 〈◊〉 oyle doth into wooden 〈◊〉 . It shall 〈◊〉 break my head ; my heart it may ; and so make way for the 〈◊〉 of Gods grace which is not poured , save onely into broken 〈◊〉 : for 〈◊〉 whole 〈◊〉 are full 〈◊〉 , and so this precious 〈◊〉 would run over , and be spilt on the ground , as Bernard 〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

Verse 5. Thou hypocrite ]

This is a dull generation , and must be 〈◊〉 sharply or cuttingly , that they may be 〈◊〉 in the 〈◊〉 . And Ministers , by our Saviours example here , must learn , so 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . to instruct , as to sharpen and set an edge upon the word , so as it may gore the 〈◊〉 consciences of their hearers with smarting 〈◊〉 , that they may hear and fear , and God may heal them , 〈◊〉 . 13. 15. Christ turnes 〈◊〉 here to such , and bitterly 〈◊〉 against them , as elsewhere likewise he 〈◊〉 , but 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 . 23. of the Gospel , dragging them down to 〈◊〉 by a chain of eight 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , as so man , links , and closing up all with that 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 serpents , ye generation of vipers , How 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 ye 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 of hell ? verse 33. and all to shew us , how such kinde of 〈◊〉 should be handled . As for those that are 〈◊〉 proud and 〈◊〉 , that none dare declare their way to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , God will lay them in the slimy valleyes where are 〈◊〉〈◊〉 like them , and more shall come after them : 〈◊〉〈◊〉 they 〈◊〉 be brought forth to the day of wrath , and , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 they , here Ite Maledicti , go ye 〈◊〉 , &c.

Thou hypocrite , first cast out the beam , &c. ]

St James telleth us , that the 〈◊〉 from above is first 〈◊〉 , and then peaceable , without judging without hypocrisy . And these two last are set It was said of 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 a 〈◊〉 , not 〈◊〉 . It 〈◊〉 as truly 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of the 〈◊〉 . He hates 〈◊〉 not sins These he 〈◊〉 , those 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Dike . Act. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 fol. 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 , to 〈◊〉 us , that the greatest censurers , are commonly , the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ; and as any one is more wise , he is more 〈◊〉 of his 〈◊〉 . Hence also St Peter , after he had said , Lay 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , guil , hypocrisy , envy , addeth , and evil 〈◊〉 : to note , that censuring , and all other evils of the tongue , are gendred of any of the fore-mentioned . For wicked men are apt to 〈◊〉 as 〈◊〉 use ; as the envious devil accused God to our first parents of envy ; the covetous person thinkes all the world to be made of covetcusnesse . Caligula did not believe there was any chast person upon earth . And Bonner said to Mr 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 , I dare say that Cranmer would recant , if he might have his living again : so measuring him by himself . Those that have a blemish in their eye , think the skie to be ever cloudy : and such as are troubled with the 〈◊〉 , see all things yellow : so do those that are 〈◊〉 with malice and hypocrisie , think all like themselves . Contrarily , Mary 〈◊〉 thought the gardiner should have had as much good-will to Christ as shee had . Little did Jacob suspect that Rachel had stole her fathers Idols : or the 〈◊〉 , that Judas had harboured such a traytor in his heart , as 〈◊〉 against his Master . They rather suspected 〈◊〉 man himself then Iudas . And when our Saviour bad him , what thou doest , do Iohn 13 26. 〈◊〉 , they thought he had meant of making provision , or giving something to the poor . Also when the woman poured the precious 〈◊〉 upon our Saviour , and Iudas 〈◊〉 the fat as a waste , though he did it because he was a thief , and cared not a pin for the poor , yet all the Disciples approved of what he said , and 〈◊〉 . 26. 〈◊〉 . are therefore made authors of his speech by one of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ; so little did they perceive his 〈◊〉 or his 〈◊〉 . True goodnesse is not 〈◊〉 , censorious , quarellous . It is for an Esau to complain of his fathers store ; Hast thou but one blessing ? of his brothers subtilty ; was he not rightly called Jacob ? The godly man casts the 〈◊〉 stone at himself , and with Iacob 〈◊〉 out , I am not worthy Lord , the least of thy loving 〈◊〉 . Loe , I have 〈◊〉 , and I have done wickedly , 〈◊〉 these 〈◊〉 what have they done ? Let thine hand I pray thee be against me , &c. said 2 Sam. 2. 7. David , when he was come to himself ; who before this , when he had 〈◊〉 his conscience with the stain and sting of 〈◊〉 , both 〈◊〉〈◊〉 fact of the cruel rich man ( complained of by Nathan ) with too much severity , even above the Law ; and shortly Ibid. 〈◊〉 . 31. after tortured the miserable Ammonites without all mercy , putting them under saws , harrows , and axes of iron , and making them passe thorow the brick-kilne , &c. This he did before 〈◊〉 conscience was awaked out of that dead Lethargy ( whereinto Satan had cast him ) by the trumpet of the Law : before he was convinced of sinne by the sanctifying Spirit , and purged thereby from those pollutions he had 〈◊〉 wallowed in . But if God will but once more make him to hear of joy and gladnesse , 〈◊〉 , 51. 8. 12 , 13 that his broken bones may 〈◊〉 ; if he will but restore unto him the joy of his salvation , and stablish him with his free Spirit , then , insteed of censuring , and setting against others , he will teach transgressours Gods waies , and sinners shall be converted unto him . He will no longer insult , but in meekness : instruct those that oppose themselves , if God peradventure will give them ( as he had done him ) repentance to the acknowledging of the truth ; and that they may awake 〈◊〉 of the 〈◊〉 of the devil , who ( as the Ammonites were by David ) are taken captive 2 Tim. 2. 26. by him at his pleasure . Put them in minde , saith Paul , to speak Tit. 3. 2 , 3. evil of no man . And why ? For we our selves also ( even I Paul , and thou Titus ) were sometimes foolish , disobedient , deceived , &c. and have yet still a world of work within doors about the discovering and 〈◊〉 , the mortifying and mourning over our own unruly lusts , and unchristian practices . A fincere heart is ever most censorious and severe against it self . But it is set here by our Saviour , as a visible brand upon the face of the 〈◊〉 , that as he is ever tampering and medling with other mens motes ; so he never hath either leisure or pleasure to look into his own rotten heart , and rebellious courses . Galileus used 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , to 〈◊〉 mountains in the Moon : so doe these to finde faults in those that are farre better then themselves ; they can pierce beyond the Moon , and spy the least moat in the Sunne , the smallest infirmity in the most glorious Saint ; yea , some errours and exorbitancies that never had any 〈◊〉 but in their imagination , detesting those sins in others that they 〈◊〉 in themselves .

And then shalt thou see clearly , &c. ]

There is in every godly man an holy bashfulnesse , an ingenuous modesty , that he would be foully ashamed to charge others with those crimes , which 〈◊〉〈◊〉 allow in himself . Not so every profligate 〈◊〉 , frontlesse Pharisee , censorious hypocrite . These think , belike , to binde 〈◊〉 their own bleeding souls with a palliate cure , as they call it , by goring very bloudily into other mens consciences , whereas they never yet purged their own . Thus dealt the Priests 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . and Elders with our Saviour , the false Apostles with Paul , Porphyry Iisdem 〈◊〉〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Arch. 〈◊〉 in gravis . ques . In 〈◊〉 & vita sunt boni veraces in sermone , in 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 : sed 〈◊〉〈◊〉 est 〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉 . Jacob. Lielensten . 〈◊〉 . ( and others of the same brain ) with the Primitive Christians , and the Papists with the Waldensis ; whose freedom of speech , in blaming and reproving the dissolute manners , and actions of the Clergy , Effecit , ut plures 〈◊〉〈◊〉 iis 〈◊〉 a quibus 〈◊〉〈◊〉 alieni , saith 〈◊〉 , was the cause that they were reported to be Manichees , Catharists , what not ? And yet a certain Dominican was forced to confesse , that 〈◊〉 were good in their lives , true in their speeches , full of brotherly love one towards another , but their faith , saith he , is incorrigible , and as bad as may be . And why ? but because they maintained , that the Pope was Antichrist , that the Court of Rome was intolerably corrupted , the Clergy debauched , &c. Novum 〈◊〉 Caie Caesar , &c. S. Paul was become the Galathians 〈◊〉 , because he told them the truth , and so were these , the 〈◊〉 . There was found a certain Postiller , that meeting with Omnis vita 〈◊〉〈◊〉 est , & nihil bonum 〈◊〉 summo 〈◊〉 . this 〈◊〉 passage in S. Augustine . The whole life of 〈◊〉 is 〈◊〉 ; neither is there any thing good without the chiefest good ; 〈◊〉 est 〈◊〉 sententia , said he , This is a cruell sentence . This was a sinfull censure , say I , passed by a man that was never truly Aug. de vera innocen . cap. 56. humbled with the sight and sense of his own wicked and wretched 〈◊〉 by nature and practice ; a stranger to himself , and therefore so uncharitable to another . It is not evil to marry , saith one , but good to be wary . So , it is not 〈◊〉 to reprove an 〈◊〉 , but let a man take heed he hear not ; Phisitian healthy self . 〈◊〉 , Nihil 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . first pull the beam out of thine own eye . The Apostle after he had given rules for reproving , Ephes. 5. 11 , 12 , 13. 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 . 15. See that ye walk circumspectly , or exactly , that none may 〈◊〉 blame or blemish you , with any foul fault . Infirmities are 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 o 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , qui 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . in the best , and will be , till they come to be the spirits of just men made perfect , Heb. 12. 23. And this is a means to make them warn the 〈◊〉 with more feeling experience and compassion , Heb. 2. 17. But say they be 〈◊〉 of grosse sinnes ( as these 〈◊〉 ) though they should begin at home , and first cast out the beam of their own eye , yet if they speak according to Gods Word , and the thing be so indeed , hear them hardly , Matth. 〈◊〉 . 2 , 3. 〈◊〉 by them . An Angel may speak in an 〈◊〉 , and God by Balaam . The words doe but passe thorow him ( as when 〈◊〉 . 13. 〈◊〉 . a man speaks 〈◊〉 a trunke ) they are not polluted by him , because not his .

Verse 6. Give not that which is holy to dogs , &c. ]

Having 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . shew'd How , here our Saviour shews Whom we should 〈◊〉 , Give not holy things , wholsome counsels or rebukes ( called 〈◊〉 where reproofs of life , precious balms , excellent ointments , 〈◊〉 may 〈◊〉 a wound , but make none ) to dogs , that will not 〈◊〉〈◊〉 by the 〈◊〉 ; or swine , that if they light upon such a 〈◊〉 , will only 〈◊〉 . and go their waies . Beware of dogs , beware of 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . evil workers , such especially 〈◊〉〈◊〉 wrought so hard , walked so 〈◊〉 and so 〈◊〉 , that now they 〈◊〉 set down to rest in the seat of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . the 〈◊〉 . Beware of such botches ; 〈◊〉 no good to be 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . done upon 〈◊〉 , or to be gotten by them , but a great deal of danger . The 〈◊〉 admonished all they met ; if men 〈◊〉 not 〈◊〉 , they connted it an easie losse , to cast away a few words upon 〈◊〉 . But our Saviour prescribeth us prudence and caution . He will not have holy 〈◊〉 spent and 〈◊〉 upon 〈◊〉 , his pearls trampled on by swinish 〈◊〉 . Mourn we Jer. 9 1. may , with Jeremy for such mad dogs , as 〈◊〉 flee in the face of them that fairly tell them of their faults . Pray we must and 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 So 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . pity such 〈◊〉 swine , such 〈◊〉 and scurrilous wretches , as grunt against goodnesse , and feed insatiably upon the garbage of carnall contentments . As dogs and swine were unclean creatures and unfit for 〈◊〉 ; so are those for admonition , that would entertain it with cruelty 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Speak not in the ears of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 9. 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 , saith Solomon , for he will despise the wisdome of thy words . And again , 〈◊〉 not a scorner , lest he hate thee , rebuke a wise man , and he will love 〈◊〉 . David praies for a friendly reprover , Psal. 141. 〈◊〉 13. 23. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 5. Job 〈◊〉 , Make me to know my transgression , and my sinne Hezekiah 〈◊〉〈◊〉 at that sharp and sad message . Jonah , though tetchy enough , laies his hand upon 〈◊〉 mouth , and seals up his prophecy with 〈◊〉 after Gods 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉 licet 〈◊〉 perstricta . The Virgin Mary held her peace , Joh. 2. 5. when her sonne took her up so 〈◊〉 for her 〈◊〉 , afore 〈◊〉〈◊〉 company : So did S. Peter , when S. Paul took him up for 〈◊〉 at 〈◊〉 , Gal. 2. 14. and commendeth that Epistle , 〈◊〉 S. Paul had witnessed that reproof , among the rest , 2 Pet. 3. 16. The two Disciples going to Emaus constrained that 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . stranger , that had chidden them for their unbelief , to abide and eat with them . And luke warm Laodicea , so roundly reproved , and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 with shamefull spewing out , repented , and was reformed ; as some ground and gather from that title our 〈◊〉 assumes in the Preface to the Epistle , The beginning of the Creation of God . Eusebius also testifieth , that there was a 〈◊〉 Post tam 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 haud 〈◊〉 resipuit . 〈◊〉 . Church there in his daies . Next to the not deserving of a reproof , is the well taking of it . No suggar can bereave a pill of his 〈◊〉 . None but the gracious can say , Let the righteous smite me . Bees only passe by Roses and violets , and sit upon Thyme , which is hot and biting . Most men , when we seek to fetch them 〈◊〉 of their sins , to awaken them out of the snare of the devil , they 〈◊〉 and snarl , as 〈◊〉 that are wakened out of sleep are apt to do . They snuf and take scorn , are as horse and mule , untameable , untractable , the more you rub their galled backs , the more they kick . These stray-asses will not be brought home , Exod 23. 45. These old bottles will break with such new wine : The more you touch these toads , the more they swell : the more you meddle with these serpents , the more they gather poison to spit at you . Go about to cool them , you shall but adde to their heat , as the Smiths forgefries , when cold water is cast upon it ; and as hot water , if stirred , casteth up the more fume . Joseph 〈◊〉 for his good will in this kinde , hated of his brethren : 〈◊〉 of Saul , who cast a javelin at him : Micaiah of 〈◊〉 , Amos of Amaziah , Jeremy of his 〈◊〉 Countrey-men , Christ of the Jews , Paul of the Galathians , Iohn Baptist of Herod . If 〈◊〉〈◊〉 his white sin ( and who will stand still to have his eyes pickt 〈◊〉 ) Iohn must to prison . In other things he will dance 〈◊〉 Iohns pipe ; but if his incest be medled with , Iohn must hop 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Say to wrest that string in tune , and it will snap , and break upon you . Now for such scoffing Ishmaels and furious 〈◊〉 , that refuse to be 〈◊〉 , hate to be healed , let them read their doom , Psal. 50. 21 , 22. and see 〈◊〉 their destiny . Every good man is 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 to passe by them as incorrigible , 〈◊〉 , and not to 〈◊〉 them so much as a pull out of the fire , so much as a 〈◊〉 to prevent those curses 〈◊〉 are comming upon them . 〈◊〉 he that is 〈◊〉 , muse be 〈◊〉 still ; he must wallow as 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in his own corruptions ; he must rage 〈◊〉 mad dog , 〈◊〉 run on to the pit of hell , no body must offer to stop 〈◊〉〈◊〉 him in his 〈◊〉 .

Verse 7. Ask and it shall be given you , &c. ]

Whereas it might be objected , These are hard lessons , neither know we how to quit our selves in the discharge of them . Our Saviour answers , as Esay did before him , Seek ye the Lord while he may be found , 〈◊〉 . 55. 6. call ye upon him whiles he is neer : and as S James adviseth after him : Jam. 1 5. If any man want wisdom , let him ask 〈◊〉 of God . Ask saith he , and it shall be given you . Run to the great Doctour of the 〈◊〉 , as Agur did to Ithiel and Ucal , Prov. 30. 1. and he will teach you : seek his face and favour , and ye shall surely finde it ; Knock at the beautifull gate of Heaven with the hand of faith , and it Act. 12. shall open unto you ( as the Iron gate did to Peter , ) of its one accord . Elishaes staffe was laid ( by his appointment ) upon the dead childes face , but 〈◊〉 was neither voice nor hearing . He went therefore himself , and shut the door upon them twain , and 2 King . 4 31 , 33. praied unto the Lord . This staffe he knew was long enough to reach up to heaven , to knock at those gates , yea to wrench them open . Ask therefore that your joy may be full . Hitherto ye have asked me nothing , saith Christ , disliking our dulnesse to this duty . Quidest cur nihil petis ? pete 〈◊〉 privatus , de me queraris ; said 〈◊〉 . in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Severus the Emperour to his Courtiers , What meanest thou to ask nothing of me ? Ask , that thou maiest have no cause of complaint against me . And Pope Nicolas the fifth ( a great favourer of learning ) When he was told of some in Rome that made good verses : They cannot be good Poets , said he , and I not know them . Why come they not to me , if good , Qui Poetis etiam 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉 . pateo , Who am a friend to Poets , though not so good ? 〈◊〉 so iciteth sutours , and the Father seeketh such to worship him , Joh. 4. 23. not for any thing he gets by it , but meerly for our benefit : as the Sun draws up vapours from the earth , not for it self , but to moisten and fatten the earth therewith . And although he come not ever at first call , yet be not discouraged with silence or sad answers . He is neerest to such sutours as with Mary , cannot see him for their teats and griefs : if , with her , they continue to seek him in humility , If they rest not rapping and bouncing at his gates , he will open unto them , for their importunity , Luk. 18. 5 , 7. The Saints 〈◊〉 have present audience , as Eleazer , Gen. 24. 15. Daniel , Chap. 9. 23. The Disciples , Act. 4. 31. And 〈◊〉 , who came leaping out of his 〈◊〉 , with Vicimus , Vicimus in his 〈◊〉 . But what if they have not ? far be it from them , to think that God is asleep , or gone a journey , as the Prophet jeareth at Baal : or that he wanteth ears , as the Image of Jupiter did 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 imago . auribus carens . Plut. at Creet . 〈◊〉 he that bids us ask , meaneth to give : as when we bid our children say . I pray you father give me such a thing : We doe it not but when we mean to give it them . If he deferre help , let it humble us , as it did David , Psal. 22. I cry in 〈◊〉 day time , but 〈◊〉 hearest not , &c. But thou art holy , &c. Others have praied and sped , Our fathers trusted in thee , they cryed unto Psal. 22. 〈◊〉 . 3 , 4 , 5 , 6. 〈◊〉 and were delivered : But I am a worme and no man , yet will I call upon him ( not onely in my sinking , but ) from the bottom of the deeps . Let it also quicken us to further fervency , as it did 2 Cor. 12. S. Paul , and the Church , Psal. 80. 3 , 7 , 19. never giving over the Luk. 18. 11. fuit ( with the importunate widdow , ) till we have obtained it . He that prayeth , moveth God , not as an 〈◊〉 moveth hearers , but as a childe , his father . The end of oratory , is to speak perswasively , not alwaies to perswade : but the end of prayer is to prevail , and speed ; Ye which are Gods remembrancers , give Isa. 62. 7. 〈◊〉 no rest , till ye have what ye beg . Ask , scek , knock : use an It shews instantissimam necessitatem . unwearied importunity : slip not any opportunity , pray without 〈◊〉 , pray continually : set aside all for prayer , wait upon it , Aug. ( as the word signifieth ) Col. 4. 2. with Act. 10. 7. But must we 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 Colol . 4. 2. never leave praying ? ( may some say ) till we have our request granted ? there are other things to be done ? True : and you must give over the words of prayer for a season , but never the suit of Rom. 12. 12. praier . A begger ( for example ) comes to a rich mans gate , and tries Ob. Sol. for an alms , but none there answers him . He being a poor man , hath something else to doe , then to beg : and therefore he sits him down , and knits or knocks , or patcheth , &c. and betwixt whiles , beggs and works , works and beggs . So should we , follow our necessary businesse , and yet continue our suit for grace . And the rather , because beggers hold out to ask , where yet , they have no promise it shall be given them : nay when ( many times ) they are frowned upon , threatned , punished for begging . And whereas beggers come no neerer house , then the porch or entry , and so know not whether the master of the house be providing for them an alms or a cud gell . All Gods petitioners , that call upon him in truth , are admitted into the parlour , as I may so say , into Gods speciall presence . An hypocrite shall not 〈◊〉 before him , Job 13. 16. Bat the upright shall dwell in his presence , Psal. 140. 13. He hideth not his face from such , but when they cry , he 〈◊〉 , Psal. 〈◊〉 . 24.

And it shall be given you ]

It is not said what shall be given , because the gift is above all name , saith Austin . Like as Amos 4. 12. Thus will I doe unto thee : Thus ? how ? Non nominat mala , ut omnia timeant , saith 〈◊〉 out of Hierom : No evil is named , that they may fear all .

Verse 8. For every one that asketh receiveth , &c. ]

And he is worthily miserable , that will not be happy for asking . Praier ( saith Lambert the Martyr ) is in Scripture much commended , and many great and unmeasurable benefits are shewed to 〈◊〉 : 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . thereupon , that men should the more lustily give themselves thereunto . Thus Jacob wrestling with God , both by might and 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , ( as the word signifieth ) both by the strength of his body , and force of his faith , he grounded his praier upon Gods gracious 〈◊〉 ; which he rolls as sugar in his 〈◊〉 , and repeats it again 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 . and again . See the same course taken , 2 Sam. 7. 25. 1 King . 8. 25. &c. Dan. 9. 2 , 3 , Psal. 12. 5 , 6 , 7. Act. 4. 25 , &c. Cast 〈◊〉 of hope in the darkest desertion , wait for day , and pray , as those in the shipwrack , Act. 27. pleading that precious 〈◊〉 , Isa. 50. 10. This help if we use not , we shall either pray 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 without fire : or , as the Pharisee , proudly , or as the Thessalonians , as men without hope : which is to deny our own praiers . He cannot possibly be poor , that can pray in faith : because God is rich to all such , Rom. 10. 12. and giveth 〈◊〉 to such as so ask , Jam. 1. 5. Never did the hand of faith 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . knock in vain at Gods gate . The AEdiles ( or Chamberlains ) amongst the Romans , had ever their doors standing open , for all that had occasion of request or complaint , to have free accesse to 〈◊〉 . Gods mercy-doors are wide open to the praiers of his 〈◊〉 people . The Persian Kings held it a 〈◊〉 of their silly glory , to deny an easy accesse to their greatest Subjects . It was death to sollicite them uncalled . 〈◊〉 her self was afraid . But the King of heaven manifesteth himself to his people , Joh. 14. 21. calls to his spouse , with , Let me see thy face , let me hear thy voice , 〈◊〉 1. 14. &c. and assigneth her negligence herein , as the cause of her 〈◊〉 , The door of the Tabernacle was not of any hard or debarring matter , but a veil ; which is easily 〈◊〉 . And whereas in the Temple none came neer to worship , but onely the high-Priest , others stood without in the outer-Court ; Gods 〈◊〉 are now a 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 , and are 〈◊〉 to worship in the 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 the Alter , Rev. 11. 1. Let us therefore draw neer with a true heart , in full assurance of faith ; Let us come Heb. 10. 22. boldly to the throne of grace , that we may obtain mercy , and Heb. 4 16. finde grace to help in time of need .

Verse 9 , 10. Or , what man is there of you , whom if his sonne ask 〈◊〉 . 1. 6. 〈◊〉 , &c. ]

By an argument from the lesse to the greater . Our 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 : sententijs 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Saviour 〈◊〉〈◊〉 what he had said ; that we may ask in faith , nothing wavering , or being at an uncertainty , or at variance with himself , doubting whether he should believe or not . Budaeus in Cō . This is no lesse unpleasing to God , then vnprofitable to us . God is the Father of all mercies , and loveth his , farre more then any naturall father doth his own childe ; then Abraham did Isaack , or David Absolom . And according to his affections , such are his expressions : for as he knoweth their needs , so he gives them all things richly to enjoy . He giveth them not , as he doth the 1 Tim. 6. 18. wicked , panem 〈◊〉 , a stone for bread : he feeds them not Alterâ mann fert lapidem , altera panem 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . Gen. 47. 12. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Say the 〈◊〉 : whereunto our Saviour seems to allude . ( as we say ) with a bit and a knock . He puts not into their hands . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , ( as the Greek proverb hath it , whereunto 〈◊〉 Saviour here alludeth ) for a fish a scorpion : No , he feedeth them with the finest wheat , Psal. 81. 16. and filleth them with fat things 〈◊〉 of marrow , Isa. 25. 6. He nourisheth them with the best , as Joseph did his fathers houshold in Egypt , according to the mouth of the little ones , or as so many little ones ( saith the Originall ) tenderly and lovingly without their care or labour . And whereas some naturall parents have ( monstrously ) proved Luk. 12. 42. unnaturall ; as Saul to Ionathan , and those 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Rom. 1. 31. Not so God : as himself is an everlasting father , Isa. 9. 6. So is his 〈◊〉 , Isa. 49. 14. Ioh. 13. 1. Men may hate their children whom they loved : but he rests in his love , Zeph. 3. 17. they may cast out Psal. 27. 〈◊〉 babes , but he gathers them . Father Abraham may forget us , and Israel disown us , Isa. 63. 16. But thou O Lord art our never-failing Father , our Redeemer , &c. The fathers and governours of the Church , may ( out of an over-flow of their misguided zeal , ) cast us 〈◊〉 , and for a pretence , say , Let the Lord be glorified . But then shall he appear to your joy , and they shall be ashamed , Isa. 66. 5. The fathers of our flesh 〈◊〉 their children after their own 〈◊〉 : but he for our profit , that we might be partakers of his holinesse . Heb. 12. 20. He feeds his people sometimes with the bread of adversity , and the Ier. 30. 20 , water of affliction : or gives them ( as it were ) a thump on the back Psal. 〈◊〉 . 9. with a stone , to drive them downwards , and makes them eat Ezek. 12. 18. ashes for bread , as David ; their bread with quaking , as 〈◊〉 did : holds them to hard meat ( some of the Martyrs were fed with bread made , most part , of saw-dust , and 〈◊〉 with bread 〈◊〉 4. 15. prepared with cow - 〈◊〉 ) He chasteneth them also , other-whiles , not only with the rods of men , but with the severe discipline of scorpions : and this seemeth not , for the present , to be joyous but grievous : Neverthelesse , afterward it yeeldeth the peaceable fruits of righteousnesse , to them that are thereby exercised . They shall Heb. 12. 11. sit down with Abrahram , yea in Abrahams bosome ( as they used to lean at feasts ) in the Kingdom of heaven : and shall have ( not a Benjamins 〈◊〉 only , but ) a royall diet as Ieconiah had , every Matth. 8. 11. day a portion . Then shall the Lord stand forth , and say to those 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 34. men of his hand , who had their portion here , and whose bellies he filled with his hid treasure . ( The Inne-keeper gives the best bits to his guests , but reserves the patrimony for his children ) Behold my servants shall eat , but ye shall be hungry , &c. Isa. 65. 13.

Verse 11. If ye then being evil ]

Even ye my Disciples also : 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 Never a 〈◊〉 better 〈◊〉 . For by nature there is never a better of us . But as the historian 〈◊〉 , that there were many Marij in one Caesar , so there are many Cains and Judasses in the 〈◊〉 of us all . Homo est inversus decalogus , saith one : whole evil is in man , and whole man in evil ; 〈◊〉 in the devil , whose works ( even in the best of his Saints ) Christ The 〈◊〉 Cretians before conversion were lyers , evil 〈◊〉 , &c. 〈◊〉 must be 〈◊〉 rebuked that they may 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in the 〈◊〉 . came to destroy ; to dissolve the old frame , and to drive out the Prince of darknesse , who hath there entrencht himself . And although sinne in the Saints hath received its deaths-wound , yet are there still in the best , 〈◊〉 stirrings , and spruntings thereof ( as in dying creatures it useth to be ) which ( without Gods greater grace , and the countermotion of the holy Spirit within them ) would certainly produce most shamefull evils . This put S. Paul to that pittifull outcry , Rom. 7. 24. and made him exhort 〈◊〉〈◊〉 1. 〈◊〉 . ( though he were a young man rarely mortified ) to exhort 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 1 〈◊〉 . 5. 〈◊〉 . the younger women with all 〈◊〉 , or chastity ; intimating , that , thorough the corruption of his nature , even whilst he was exhorting them to chastity , some unchast motions might steal upon him unawares . A tree may have withered branches , by reason of some deadly blow given to the root , and yet there may remain some sap within , which will bud and blossome forth again . Or , as if some wilde fig-tree , saith a Father , that grows in the walls of a goodly building , and hides the beauty of it , the boughs and branches may 〈◊〉 cut or broken of , but the root , which is wrapped into the stones of the building , cannot be taken away , till the walls be thrown down , and the stones cast one from another : So sinne that dwelleth in us , hath its roots so inwrapped and intertwined in our natures , that it can never be utterly 〈◊〉 ; but pride will bud , Ezek. 7. 10. and the fruits of the flesh will be manifest , though we be daily lopping Gal. 5. 19. off the branches , and labouring also at the root . Sinne is an inmate , that will not out , doe what we can , till the house fall upon the head of it ; an hereditary disease , and that , which is bred in the bone , will never out of the flesh ; a pestilent Hydra , somewhat akin to those beasts in Daniel , that had their dominion taken away , yet were their lives prolonged for a time , and a season . 〈◊〉 . 7. 12.

How much more will your father which is in Heaven give good things ]

Give the holy Spirit saith S. Luke : for Nihil bonum Luk. 11. 13. sine summo bono , saith S. Austin , when God gives his Spirit , he gives all good things , and that which is more then all besides . For it is a Spirit of judgement and of burning , of grace and of deprecation , Isa. 4. 4. Zech. 12. 10. of knowledge and of the fear of the Lord , of strength Isa. 11. 2. and of might , enabling both to resist evil of sinne , and to endure evil of sorrow . And for good things , temporall , to trample on them ; spirituall , to reach after them . It is a free spirit , setting a 2 Cor. 3. 17. man at liberty from the tyranny of sin , and terrour of wrath ; and oyling his joints , that he may be active and abundant in the Lords worke . This holy spirit is signified by those two golden pipes , Zech. 4. through which the two Olive-branches , the 〈◊〉 , empty out of 〈◊〉 the golden oyles of all precious graces into the candle-stick , the Church . And how great a favour it is to have the holy Spirit 〈◊〉 inhabitant : See Joel 2. where , after God had promised the former and latter rain , floores full of wheat , and 〈◊〉 full of wine and oyl , a confluence of all outward comforts and contentments ; he adds this as more then all the rest , I will also Ioel 〈◊〉 . 23 , 28. 〈◊〉 out my spirit upon all 〈◊〉 . He will pour out , not drop down Psal 51. only sparingly and pinchingly as some penny-father , but pour 〈◊〉 carni 〈◊〉 , i. res praest antissima rei plane fragili , & caducae : quam tamen 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 spiritus . sui munere . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 , like a liberall housholder , as it were , by pailes or bucket-fulls . And what ? my spirit , that noble spirit , as David calleth it , that comforter , counsellour , conduit into the land of the living . And upon whom ? upon all 〈◊〉 : spirit upon flesh , so brave a thing upon so base a subject . Next to the love of Christ in dwelling in our nature , we may well wonder at the love of the holy Ghost that will dwell in our defiled souls ; that this spirit of glory and of God will dain to rest upon us , 〈◊〉 the cloud did upon the Tabernacle . How glad was Lot of the Angels , Micha of the Levite , Elizabeth of the mother of her Lord , Lydia of Paul , Zacheus 1 Pet. 4. 14. of Christ , Obed-Edom of the Ark ? And shall not we be as joyfull and thankfull for the holy Spirit , whereby we are sealed ( as merchants 〈◊〉 . 4. 30. set their seals upon their wares , unto the day of redemption . If David for outward benefits brake out into , What is man that thou art mindefull of him ? and Iob , for fatherly chastisements , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 4. 〈◊〉 7. 〈◊〉 . What is man that thou shouldest magnifie him & c ? how should this best gift of his holy Spirit affect and ravish us ? sith thereby all mercies are seasoned , and all crosses sanctified ; neither can any man say ( experimentally and savingly ) that Iesus is the Lord , but by the holy Ghost . 1 〈◊〉 . 12. 〈◊〉

Give good things to them that aske him ]

sc. If they aske in faith , bring honest hearts , and lawfull petitions , and can weight Gods leisure . Let none say here , as the Prophet in another case , I have laboured in vain , and spent my strength for nought : I have Isa. 49. prayed and sped not , the more I pray , the worse it s with me . The manner of our usage here in prison doth change ( saith B. Ridley in Act and Mon. fol. 〈◊〉 . a 〈◊〉 to Bradford ) as sowr ale doth in summer : and yet who doubts but they praid earn and earnestly , when they were in Bocardo , that Colledge of Quondams , when those Bishops were there prisoners ? God is neither unmindfull nor unfaithfull , but waits the fittest time to 〈◊〉 mercy , and will surely avenge his own elect , which cry day and night unto him , though he bear Luk. 〈◊〉 . 7. 〈◊〉 with them . The seed must have a time to grow downward , before it grows upward : And as that seed which is longest covered , riseth the first , with most increase : so those prayers which seem lost , are laid up in heaven , and will prove the surest grain : the more we sowe of them into Gods bosom , the more fruit and comfort we shall reap and receive in our greatest need .

Verse 12. Therefore all things what soever ye would &c. ]

q. d. To winde up all in a word ( for it would be too tedious to set down each particular 〈◊〉 ; ) let this serve for a generall rule of direction in common conversation , and mutuall interdealings one with another : whatsoever ye would that men should doe to you , 〈◊〉 ye 〈◊〉 so to them . This is the royall Law , the standard of all 〈◊〉 in this kinde , a 〈◊〉 weight and rule , according to which we must converse with all men . Severus the Emperour had this sentence of our Saviour often in his mouth ; and commanded it to be proclaimed by the Cryer , whensoever he punished such of his souldiers as had 〈◊〉 injury to others : For there is no doubt ( saith Mr Calvin upon this text ) but that perfect right should rule amongst us , were we but as faithfull disciples of active charity ( if we may so speak ) as we are acute Doctours of passive ; did we but love our neighbour as our self . Charity ( t is true ) begins at home in regard of order , but not in regard of time : for so soon as thou 〈◊〉 to love thy self , thou must love thy neighbour as thy self ; neither may any man at any time hide his eyes from his own flesh , that is from his neighbour , of the same stock Isa. 58 7. , with himself .

For this is the law and the Prophets . ]

i. e. This is as much as either of them have said touching love to our neighbour . Yea , this is the summe of all that Christ and the Apostles have spoken of it : For love ( that seeketh not her own things ) is both the complement 1 Cor. 13. 5. of the Law , and the supplement of the Gospel . Rom. 13. 8 , 10. Gal. 5. 14. Ioh. 15. 12. & v. 14. Christ maketh love to our brethren , the same with keeping the Commandments . So Acts 15. 20. St 〈◊〉 in that sacred Synod gives this suffrage , to lay upon the 〈◊〉 Gentiles , no greater burden then these necessary things : that they abstain from pollutions of Idols , and from fornication , from 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 in loc. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . things strangled , and from bloud : And in certain ancient 〈◊〉 , as also by Irenaeus and Cyprian , it is added , and what thing soever ye would not , that others should doe to you , that ye doe not the same to them . Timothy naturally cared for the Philippians , which was rare , Phillip . 2. 20. 22. So should all Christians 〈◊〉 for another , Gal. 5. 13. 1 Cor. 10. 24. Rom. 15. 1 , 2. Self-lovers begin the black bed-role , 2 Tim. 3 , 2.

Verse 13. Enter ye in at the straight gate ]

Our Saviour having Truth may 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 by the 〈◊〉 hitherto pointed out the right way of well-doing , and shew'd how to steere a straight course to the haven of happinesse ; now gives warning of certain dangerous rocks ( against the which divers have dashed , to their utter destruction , and are therefore ) carefully to 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 be declined . Of these , the first he nameth is , the following of a multitude to do evil , the joyning hand in hand with the rude rable that are running apace toward the pit of perdition , which is but a little before them ; the doing as most men do , which is to be 〈◊〉 undone for ever . The wicked ( though never so many of 〈◊〉 . 9. 17. 〈◊〉 ) goe 〈◊〉 to hell , and whole nations that forget God : Hence Per 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ne 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . the gate thereto is grown so wide , and the way so well-beaten . But none that goe that way returne again , neither take they hold of the paths of life . Enter therefore in at the streight gate , saith our Saviour . Vive ut pauci , &c. Live as those few live that enter In epist. into life eternall , saith Cassianus : for if you will needs imitate the Si 〈◊〉 imitari 〈◊〉 , inter 〈◊〉 angustam viam 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . multitude , saith Austin , ye shall not be numbred among the living in Jerusalem , Isa. 4 3 , 4. Save your selves from this untoward generation , saith St Peter , shine amidst them , as lamps , saith St Paul , as Abrahams lamp that shone out in the smoaky furnace , as the wise-mens star , that shewed it self in the midst of Aug. darknesse , like the moon that holds on her course , though the dogs bark at her never so long , never so loud ; like the Sun that rejoyceth Plin. as a bride-groom to run his race , though the Alantes ( a certain people ) curse him at his rising , because scorched with his heat : 1 Pet. 1. 5. with 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 3. 3. & 2 Tim. 3. 1 , 〈◊〉 . Hos. 〈◊〉 . 13. Argumentum 〈◊〉 est turba . Sen. Esa. 6. 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Cosos . 2. 〈◊〉 . Or rather like God himself , who then doth his best works , when men are at worst , overcoming our evill with his good , and not suffering mens perversnes to interrupt the course of his 〈◊〉 . Swim not down the stream of the times as dead fishes doe ; neither be carried along by the swinge and sway of the place you dwell in . Let not your lips be polluted by living among a people of polluted lips , with Esay , swear not with Ioseph , curse not with Peter , comply not with the common sort , learn not the manners of the mad multitude . The worse they are , the better be you ; the more outragious they , the more couragious you , violent for heaven , and valiant for the truth ; therefore walking exactly , and therefore 〈◊〉 the time because the daies are evil , and most men walk at all adventures . To walk with God ( saith Bishop Babington ) is Levit. 26 In Gen. 6. 8. a pretious praise , though none do it but my selfe : and to walk with man , with the world , with a town or parish in wicked wayes , is a deadly sin , though millions do it besides . And , it matters not ( said Numerus 〈◊〉 non 〈◊〉 , ubi 〈◊〉 pietas , nec 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 impiet as , 〈◊〉 epist. ad 〈◊〉 Imp. 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 2. 〈◊〉 Nicolas Bishop of Rome ) how small the number be , if godly , nor how great , if ungodly . Noah condemned a world of wicked people , by his contrary courses , and became heir of the 〈◊〉 which is by faith , Heb. 1 1 7. whilest he continued righteous , even in his generation , and kept himself unspotted in so foul a season . The Apostle telleth us , that to live according to the common course of the world , is no better then to be acted and agitated by the devill . But God hath promised to take this unclean spirit out of the land , Zech. 13. 2. Fiat , Fiat . And when Christ bids us Enter in at the straight gate , we must know that his words are operative , to cause us to enter , as when he said , Lazarus come forth , and in the creation , Let there be 〈◊〉 . His word and Spirit go together . He works all our works for us , Isaiah 26.

Verse 14. Because strait is the gate , and narrow is the way , &c. ]

In Lollards tower , passing through six or seven doors I came to my lodging ( saith Philpot Martyr ) through many straits : where I called to remembrance , that strait is the way to heaven . Act. and 〈◊〉 . fol 1 46. The old copies read Oh how strait is the gate ! by way of admiration , q. d. It is wondrous strait . Not of it selfe , for Christs yoke 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 i e. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 is easy , and his burden light : but we make it so hard and heavy to our selves , by our singular peevishnesse and perversnesse . Besides , the Prince of darknesse and his black guard favour this way , that is called holy , as little as the Philistim-Princes did David , yea saith the 〈◊〉 . they persecute it to the death , as Saul did , Act 9. Hence the way to heaven is an afflicted way , a perplexed , persecuted way , crusht Non quia dura , sed 〈◊〉 molles 〈◊〉 . close together with crosses ( as the word importeth ) as was the Israelites way in the wildernesse , or that of Ionathan and his armour-bearer , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 Pressa : res enim compressione fiunt 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . manibus pedibusque obnixe omnia facere . that had a sharp rock on the one side , and a sharp rock on the other . And , whilst they crept upon all four , flinty stones were under them , briers and thornes on either hand of them , mountaines , crags and promontories over them , sic petitur caelum , so heaven is caught , by pains , by patience , by violence , affliction being our unseparable companion . The crosse-way is the high - 〈◊〉 to heaven , said that Martyr . And another , If there Terent. be any way to heaven on horse-back , it is by the crosse . Q. Elizabeth Act. and Mon. is said to have swum to the crown , through a sea of sorrows . Engl. Elisab . They that will to heaven , must sail by hell gates . They that will have Knight-hood , must kneel for it : and they that will get in at 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . the strait gate , must croud for it . Strive to enter in at the streight 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 1. gate , saith our Saviour . Strive and strain even to an agony ( as the word signifieth . ) Heaven is compared to a hill ; Hell to a 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . hole . To hell a man may go without a staff ( as we say : ) the way thereto is easy , steep , strawed with roses . 'T is but a yeelding to Sathan , a passing from sinne to sinne , from evill purposes to evil practises , from practise to custom , &c. Sed revocare gradum , but to turne short again , and make straight steps to our feet , that Bradford . we may force through this strait gate , ( so strait that as few can walk in it , so none can halt in it , but must needs go upright , ) 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . labor , hoc opus est , opus non pulvinaris sed pulveris , this is a work There must 〈◊〉 both stooping and 〈◊〉 . of great pains , a duty of no small difficulty . Many I say unto you , shall seek to enter , but seeking serves not turn : men must strive , and strive lawfully ; run , and run lustily , tug and take pairs till they sweat and faint , to get through this strait gate , this perplext way , as unpleasant to nature , as the way to Niniveh was to Ionas , as rough and rugged as that was to the Church , Hos. 2 6. as little traced and trod , as the high - 〈◊〉 to Sion-hill , which were over-grown with grasse , because few or none came Lam. 1. to the solemn feasts .

And few there be that finde it ]

So hard is it to hit , and as dangerous to 〈◊〉 . Many by-waies there are ( these are so many high-wayes to 〈◊〉 ) 〈◊〉 false-guides and back-biasses not a few , to divert us . The devil with his false directions leading men hood-winkt to hell , as Elisha did the Syrians to Samaria . The world 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . with it's allurements and affrightments : Oh how hardly scape we through the corruptions that are in the world through lust ! 2 Pet. 1. 7. Our own hearts , how heavy are they to be drawn this way ! a bear comes not so 〈◊〉 to the stake . It goes hard with a man when he must peremptorily deny himself ; when he must deny 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 2. 〈◊〉 . all ungodlinesse and werldly lusts , as dear unto him as himself , and be 〈◊〉 to live holily , righteously and soberly in this present world ; making conscience of those duties which the most mens hearts rise at , as to be hot in religion , servent in spirit , precise in his whole course , conscientious and cautelous of the least sin &c. Heaven is a stately pallace , with a narrow portall , hence so few enter it . The proud man with his high looks cannot stoope to it . The ambitious with his aspiring thoughts cannot bend to it . The malicious is swollen too big for it . The covetous with his load of 〈◊〉 clay cannot get through it . The drunkard with his rotten lungs : the adulterer with his wasted loines , can have no admittance into it . There can in no wise enter any thing filthy , or loathsome , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 . abhominable , or detestable , which a man would abhorre for the ill savour , ( as the word signifieth , Reve. 21. 27. ) such as for the basenesse thereof cannot be 〈◊〉 named , it is so noysome to the 〈◊〉 . Assoon may 〈◊〉 men finde 〈◊〉 swimming in a wood , 〈◊〉 - trees growing in the sea , heaven in hell , as enter into the 〈◊〉 gate , not living strictly . Which 〈◊〉 few can frame to , but 〈◊〉 those that do ( counting and calling them as the Spaniards 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 63. are said to do the Partugalls , pocosy locos few and foolish ) therefore few are saved . Our Saviour calleth his flock a little little 〈◊〉 , two diminutives , Luk 12. 42. standing ( as that small 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . army 〈◊〉 Israel in Ahahs time ) like two little flocks of kids , when the wicked , ( as those Syrians then ) 〈◊〉 the countrey . Was it not 〈◊〉 , when Hierome complained that the whole world was turned 1 King . 20. 17. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , et miratus est 〈◊〉〈◊〉 factumesse 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Hier. Arrian ? and Basil cryed out An Ecclesias suas prorsus dereliquit 〈◊〉 ? Hath God utterly forsaken his Church ? &c. The love of many shall wax cold , but he that endureth to the end , &c. It is but a He in the singular that endureth to the end , the Many fall away from their former stedfastnes .

Verse 15. Beware of false Prophets which come to you &c. ]

This is another dangerous rock , that the lesse carefull may easily split against . Take heed rherefore , lest whiles ye shun a shelf , ye fall not into a whirle-poole . By corrupt teachers Satan catcheth men , as a cunning fisher by one fish catcheth another , that he may feed upon both . He circuiteth the world , seeketh whom to devour , and 〈◊〉 beginneth with violence and cruelty . If this take not , then he puts off the frock of a wolfe , and makes his next encounter in sheeps-clothing . Now what havock he hath made by this means of silly soules laden with lusts , who knows not ? The old Church was pestred with false Prophets , Deut. 1. 3. 1. 2 Pet. 2 , 1. There were false Prophets among the people , and there shall be false teachers among you , who privily shall bring 〈◊〉 haeresies and many shall follow their pernicious waies . This was Peters prophecy : and Paul saith the same , Act. 20. 30. Grievous wolves shall enter in amongst you ( in sheeps-clothing you must think ) speaking perverse things ( whiles they pervert the scriptures to the defence of their own devices ) to draw away disciples after them . The word signifieth to pull them limmeal , as wolves use to 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 do the sheep they seize upon . A like expression there is , Deut. 13. 13. where these 〈◊〉 men are said to thrust or drive away 2 King . 17 〈◊〉 . folk from the true God , as Jeroboam is said to have driven Israel from following the Lord . This they do , not so much by 〈◊〉 as by craft , by force as by fraud : deceitfull workers St Paul calles 2 Cor. 11. 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 . them , transforming 〈◊〉 into the Apostles of Christ , and Rom. 16. 18. ministers of righteousnesse , and by good words and fair speeches 〈◊〉 the hearts of the simple and 〈◊〉 . This they have learned of the devil that grand jugler , who can soon transform himself into an Angel of light . St John in his first 〈◊〉 tells us of many petty Antichrists , even then gon out ; who professing 1 John 4. 1. Christs name , did yet oppose his truth . And in his 〈◊〉 , Revc . 13. 11. that the beast , ( which is the great Antichrist ) hath two 〈◊〉 like the lambs , but speaks like the Dragon . The locusts also ( which are his limbs and agents ) have faces like women , insinuative and flattering . Tertullian tells us , that the 〈◊〉 Abduxit a 〈◊〉 plures 〈◊〉 versutia , quam 〈◊〉 omnium 〈◊〉〈◊〉 saevitia . D. Prid. haereticks had a trick to perswade before they taught , whereas the Truth 〈◊〉 by teaching , doth not teach by perswading . And how much hurt Julian the Apostate did by this art in the Church of God , is better known , then that I need here to relate it . It was not therefore without good ground of reason , that Placilla the 〈◊〉 , ( when Theodosius senior desired to conferre with 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 ) disswaded her husband very earnestly : lest being perverted by his speeches , he might fall into heresie ; 〈◊〉 S zomen , lib. 7. cap 6 , 7. knew their cunning and as it were , cogging of a dye , Ephe. 4. 14. where the Apostle compareth seducers to cheaters , and false 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 auctum est a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . gamesters , who have a device , by cogging of a dye , to deceive the unskilfull : and further telleth us , that they are wittily wicked , by methods and crafty conveyances , winding up and down , and turning 〈◊〉 . every way , to get the greatest advantage . Neither was that 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 b. 〈◊〉 sunt 〈◊〉 . good Empresse ignorant , how catching we are this way and inclinable to the worse side : as the Israelites soon forgot their God , and called for a Calf , as the ten tribes were easily prevailed with 〈◊〉 go after the two golden calves , and as the whole world wondred and wandred after the beast . This to prevent , as much as may be , God in delivering the law is most large in the second and fourth Commandments , which we are most apt to transgresse ; that 〈◊〉 superstition , this , by profanenesse .

Verse 16. Ye shall know them by their fruits ]

That is , chiefly by their doctrines , which tend either to the infecting of the judgement 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . with errour , or tainting of the life with uncleanness : , or both : and commonly both , as those ancient Heretikes , whose 2 Pet. 2 2. 〈◊〉 ( or as other Copies reade ) lascivious waies many followed ; Aug de civ . by reason of whom the way of truth was evil spoken of . St Austin Dei . l 10. c. 51. observeth , that in the loose and lascivious Heretikes , many Ne 〈◊〉〈◊〉 nos ad 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 — 〈◊〉〈◊〉 admovēt . foul-mouthed men met with matter of blaspheming the Name of Christ , because they also would needs be held Christians . And Epiphanius adds , that for their sakes many Heathens would not so much as have any conversation with Christians , or hear them speak . Who hath not heard what a stumbling-block and back-bias Epiphan. to the conversion of the Jews is the Idolatry of the Papists , Joh. 9. 16. and the blasphemies of other Christians ? By their fruits they know such persons not to be of God , as their Predecessours 〈◊〉 of our Saviour . This man is not of God , because he keepeth not the Sabbath day . The proposition here was sound ( had they not mistook themselves in the assumption ) he that keepeth not the Sabbath is not of God . We may also safely reason in like sort . Such and such deny or question principles , as the Antitinitarians , 〈◊〉 , Eutychians , and others not a few in the Primitive Church , so pester'd with arch-he 〈◊〉 , that it was then as Erasmus hath it ) an ingenious thing to be a Christian. Had these been of God , they would have hearkened to his Word ( 〈◊〉 . 8. 47. ) which is Mibicerte 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 quam diabolus erit , 〈◊〉 Arianus , 〈◊〉 Hilarius : qui 〈◊〉 vocavit 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 . plain in principles , and commandeth to hate false heterodox opinions , Psal. 119. 104. and those that broach them , buzzing doubts in mens heads , Rom. 16. 17. Joh. 10 5. That heretike confuted by Junius took an ungain course for his own satisfaction , who confest that he had spent two and twenty years in trying religions . He had been with Jews , Arians , Mahometans , and 〈◊〉 sects ; that at length he might finde truth among them : which is ( as he saith ) Viam per avia quaerere , to seek truth by wandering thorow all sorts of errours . But truth , 1. is divine , grounded upon the Scriptures ; wherein we have a most sure word , is Peter hath it , and self-sufficient , saith Paul , for instruction in 2 Pet. 1. 19. 〈◊〉 , to make the man of God perfect , thorowly furnished unto 2 Tim 3. 16 , 17. all good works . So that it is impossible Gods elect should be finally Mat. 24. 24. deceived ( though for a time they may be fearfully miscarried , as the young Prophet was by the old Bethelite , and Barnabas by Peter ) because they are all taught of God ; they have an unction Isa. 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . within them , the holy Ghost that illighteneth both the Organ Ioh. 7 17. and the object ; and so teacheth them all things , that they understand Ioh 〈◊〉 . 20. the Scriptures , and grow to a certainty , Psal. 19. 7. Prov. Iob 22. 28. 1. 4. All Christs sheep are rationall , and will not follow a stranger , Iob. 〈◊〉 . 5. though they are simple to evil , yet they are wise to that which is good . If they be of any standing and worth their years ( as we say ) they have a full assurance of understanding , Coloss. 2 2. and vers. 7. they are rooted and stablished in the faith , and in the present truth , 2 Pet. 1. 12. so that , though man or Angel should 1 Cor. 2. ult. object against it , yet they would not yeeld to him , Gal. 1. 8 , 9. Heb. 5. ult. For he that is spirituall discerneth all things , as having the 〈◊〉 of Christ , a spirit of discerning , and senses exercised to difference good Rom. 12. 1. from evil , being able to give a reason of that he believeth , 1 Pet. 3. Rom. 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 15. to perform a reasonable service , even the obedience of faith , whence floweth and followeth rest to his soul , 〈◊〉 . 6. 16. and 〈◊〉 consolation , Coloss. 2. 2. Say he cannot answer all the cavils of an adversary , yet he can hold the conclusion ; and though he cannot dispute , yet he can die ( as that Martyr said ) in defence Rom. 14. 5. of the truth , whereof he is fully perswaded in his own Acris 〈◊〉 su 〈◊〉〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉 saepè 〈◊〉 per inania se 〈◊〉 brat nubila ; ne 〈◊〉〈◊〉 remigium praecipitent 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . minde , bottomed upon the Scriptures , and ballasted therewith , as S. Ambrose saith the Bee is with a little stone , that she be not blown away with the winde , 2. Secondly , Truth is single , one and the same , at agreement with it 〈◊〉 . But errour is manifold , dissonant , and contradictory to it self . How often doth Bellarmine deny that in one place , that he had affirmed in another ? That the Scripture is the very word of God , saith he , it can by no means be assured out of Scripture . But in another discourse Ambr. ( forgetting what he had said ) he affirmeth , that among other 〈◊〉 argumenta alia , etiam habetur ex Scriptura ipsa . lib. 1 c. 2. de verbo 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 de remittendis 〈◊〉〈◊〉 qui confitentur Deo non videtur ulla extare in 〈◊〉 literis . B 〈◊〉 . de justis l. 1. c. 21. arguments of the Divinity of the Scriptures , there is sufficient proof to be had out of the Scriptures themselves : So , he cannot bethink himself ( if you 'l believe him ) where in all holy Writ , there is any promise made of pardon of sins to such as confesse 〈◊〉 to God . Again , he teacheth that the substance of the bread in the Sacrament , is not turned into the substance of Christs body productivè , as one thing is made of another : but that the bread goes away , and Christs body cometh into the room of it adductivè , as one thing succeeds into the place of another , the first being voided . And this , saith he , is the opinion of the Church of Rome , himself being Reader of controversies at Rome . But 〈◊〉 , Reader at Salamanca in Spain confutes Bellarmines opinion Cade of the Church . 247. terming it Translocation , not Transubstantiation ; and saith it is not the Churches opinion . So the greatest Popish Clerks cannot determine how the Saints know our hearts and praiers : whether by hearting , or seeing , or presence every where , or by Gods B. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 2. cap. 〈◊〉 . sect. 1. relating , or revealing mens praiers and needs unto them . All which waics some of them hold as possible or probable , and others deny them , and confute them as untrue . Thus these great master-builders are confounded in their language , and thus 〈◊〉 it is to know what the Church Malignant holdeth : Her own dearest and learnedest sonnes know not ; God having 2 〈◊〉 . 2. delivered them up to the efficacy of errour , which frets as a gangrene , 〈◊〉 Tim. 〈◊〉 . 17. and spreds as leaven , sowring the whole lump . Look how the heathens were at a meer uncertainty in their opinions and 〈◊〉 ; as the 〈◊〉 in Jonah prai'd to their 〈◊〉 Gods , and bad him doe likewise . Others of them usually closed 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . up their praiers with Dijque Diaeque omnes . Lest haply they might mistake in any one : so are 〈◊〉 . Having once stept over the pale of truth , they know not where or when they shall stop , 〈◊〉 Tim. 3. 13. or stay , but run on from bad to worse , 〈◊〉 , and being deceived . Bertius and Barret , of Arminians become professed Papists : which differ no more , saith a learned man , then the Stoicks Cameron . of old did from the Cynicks , by the wearing of their cloaks onely . If the Lutherans admit of universall grace , the Huberians will thereupon bring in universall election , the Puccians naturall 〈◊〉 Prideaux , Lect. faith , the Naturalists ( as that Cestercian monster lately 〈◊〉 at London , did ) will explode Christ and the Scriptures . Apestilent sect there was not long since in Arragon , ( whose founders were a hypocriticall crew of their Priests ) who affecting Sands his relation . in themselves and their followers , a certain Angelicall purity , fell suddenly to the very counterpoint of justifying bestiality . These called themselves Illuminati , as if they onely had bin in the light , and all the world besides in 〈◊〉 . So ( besides the Irenaeus . Gnosticks , who held themselves to be the onely knowing men ) the Manichees derived their name of Manica , because that whatsoever they taught , was to be taken as food from heaven . Irenaeus tells of some that counted their own writings to be gospels , And Dixerunt in Anabaptist arum 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 inveniri , 〈◊〉 sanctos esse . the family of love set out their Evangelium regni . Anabaptists brag much of their Enthusiasmes : and the Jesuites vaunt that the Church is the soul of the world , the Clergy of the Church , and they of the Clergy : and yet for their wickednesse , though a man , saith One , should declaim against them , till all the sand of 〈◊〉 Annal. Ignatius his conclave . the Sea had runne thorow his houre-glasse , he could not possibly want matter . Can there any grapes be gathered of these thorns , The French have a berry which they name 〈◊〉 de spine , the grape of a thorn : but this were a 〈◊〉 commodity . any figs of these thistles ? Our Saviour makes use of these common proverbs , to prove that this is so plain a truth , that none can be ignorant of it , if he have but his eies in his head , or doe not wink wilfully , as those , Qui ut liberius peccent , 〈◊〉 ignorant , who are willingly ignorant , that they may sin without controul .

Verse 17. Even so every good tree bringeth forth good fruit . ]

i e. All 〈◊〉 doctrine tends to good life : and rotten opinions to wretched practises . As , besides the old haereticks , we see in the Papists 〈◊〉 . ( their Priests especially ) of whom the L. Audely ( Chancellour 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Martyr . of England in K. Henry the eights time ) said to 13. Callice men prisoners for Religion , whom he discharged : For Gods sake , 〈◊〉 , beware how you deal with Popish Priests : for I assure you , some of them be knaves all . After the one thousand year of Christ , Act. and 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 1117. there was no where lesse piety , then in those that dwelt nearest to Rome , as Machiavell himself observed : who yet was himself Disp. de rep. 〈◊〉 1. cap 〈◊〉 . De principe , 〈◊〉 . none of the best , as is well known : for he professeth Caesar 〈◊〉 ( not withstanding all his villanies ) as the onely example for a Prince to imitate . The Romish Pharisees , like the devils , are 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 6. cap. 〈◊〉 . In 〈◊〉〈◊〉 bodie 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . then thought to doe well , when they cease to doe hurt , saith Joannes Sarisburiensis . In Popes ( saith Papirius Massonius , a popish writer , speaking of those Popes that lived in the time of the 〈◊〉 - councell ) no man now-adaies requireth holinesse . They are thought to be very good , if not exstream evil : or any thing Optimi put 〈◊〉 , si vel levi tur mali , &c. In 〈◊〉 . Pauli 3. Bennio ait 〈◊〉 brand : 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , adulterū , 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 . better then the worst use to be . The Sea of Rome , saith Another , hath not merited alate , to be ruled by any better then reprobates . Divers Popes have been 〈◊〉 , Atheists , Epicures , Monsters , as Bennio Cardinalis describes Hildebrand : and Luitprandus reports of John the twelfth , that he Ordained Priests in a stable among his horses , that he went into his fathers Concubines , that he drank a health to the devil , &c. Benedict the twelfth had this Epitaph set over him , Hic situs est 〈◊〉 , Laicis 〈◊〉 , vipera 〈◊〉 ; Luit prand . lib. 6. de 〈◊〉 . gest is in Europa 〈◊〉 tempore . Devius a vero , turba repleta mero .

I am not ignorant what is the common put-off of Papists , when urged with these and the like histories , viz. Luitprandi illud non est , sed 〈◊〉 cujusdam , 〈◊〉 hoc historiae ipsius appenderit . Luitprandus 〈◊〉 bist 〈◊〉 cles. pag. 〈◊〉 . Tertia classis continet papas , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Alsted . Inde 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 esse , illud non esse , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 pro me 〈◊〉〈◊〉 contra me . Faust. Manich ap . never wrote any such thing , but some other namelesse Authour , that hath 〈◊〉 it to his history , saith Bellarmine and Baronius : But who this namelesse Authour was , or when he lived , or how it may appear , that it was 〈◊〉 indeed , they say not a word . So if we cite Bemio Cardinalis . Imò potius Lutheranus , saith Bellarmine , and Florimund . How disdainfully they reject the Fathers when they make against them , I need not here recite . I would sooner believe one Pope , then a thousand Augustines , saith a Jesuite : And yet , when they cannot be heard , they are ready 〈◊〉 to cry out , as that haeretike Dioscorus did Aug. in the Councell of Chalcedon . I am cast out with the Fathers , I defend Corn. Mus in Rom. 3. the doctrine of the Fathers , I transgresse them not in any point . If we produce their own Doctours and Schoolmen as witnesses See Guild his popish glorying , &c. pag. 59. of the truth , these men , say they , are Catholike Authours , but they stand not recti in curia , they must be purged . So witty are 〈◊〉 rather to devise a thousand shifts to delude the 〈◊〉 Bellarm. saith to 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 . then once to yeeld and acknowledge it . They will not 〈◊〉 the love of the truth , ( as the intemperate patient , will not be ruled by the Physician , ) And for this cause God delivers them up Eusebius , and Luther . I answer . 〈◊〉 manifesti 〈◊〉 sunt . De Christo lib. 1. cap. 〈◊〉 to strong delusions , vile affections , base and beastly practises : as committing and defending of Sodomy , and such like abhorred filth , not once to be named amongst Christians . But some having put away a good conscience , as concerning faith have made shipwrack , saith the Apostle . A good conscience is as it were a chest , wherein the doctrine of faith is to be kept safe : Mathew 〈◊〉 speaking of the Court of Rome , saith , Hujus 〈◊〉 usque ad nubes sumum 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . which will quickly be lost , if the chest be once broken . And they that turne from the truth , will prove abominable , disobedient , and unto every good work reprobate .

Verse 18. A good tree cannot bring forth evil 〈◊〉 , &c. ]

Heretikes then , and heterodoxes are not good honest men , as the vulgar 〈◊〉 them . For their pretended holinesse , and counterfeit humility , Col. 2. 18. Were they humble men indeed , they would Tit. 1. 〈◊〉 , 16. soon yeeld to the truth discovered unto them , and relinquish their erroneous opinions . 〈◊〉 could not be a good man , as Bucholcerus judged him , so long as he held fast his heresies , though he were much in the commendation of a new life , and detestation of an evil : though himself praid much , and lived soberly . He bewitched many with those magnificent words , and stately tearms that he had much in his mouth , of Illumination , Revelation , Deification : the inward and spirituall man , &c. but in the mean while , he denied the humane nature of Christ to be a creature ; and called those that thought otherwise Creaturists . He affirmed the Scripture to be but a dead letter : which they that held not , he called them Scripturists . Faith he said was nothing else but God dwelling in us , as Osiander after him . In a word , Lev. 〈◊〉 . 44. he was a leper in his head , and is therefore pronounced utterly 〈◊〉 . An evil tree cannot bring forth good fruit . That popish inquisitour 〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 & modesti , 〈◊〉 in vestibus 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 sed fides eorum , est 〈◊〉 & pessima . Arch 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 Gravis . quaest pag 155. was quite out , that said the Waldensian Haereticks may be discerned by their manners and words : for they are modest , true , grave , and full of brotherly love one towards another , but ranck haeretikes . This was somewhat like Pliny , his description of the Christians in that Province , where he was governour . And here I cannot omit , that when the B. of Worcester exhorted M. Philpot the Martyr ( being brought to his answer , ) before he began to speak , to pray to God for grace . Nay , my Lord of Worcester said Bonner , you doe not well to exhort him to make any praier : for this is the thing they have a singular pride in . For in this point they are much like to certain arrant haeretikes , of whom Pliny maketh mention , that they sang antelucanos 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 Mon. Psalms of praise to God before break-of-day . But had Bonner and his fellow-buzzards but observed the burning zeal , sweet assemblies , watchings , prayings , holinesse of life , patience in death , &c. of those that served God after the way that they called haeresy , they might well have seen and said as much , as the Centurion did of our Saviour , and they might have replyed , as our Saviour did of himself . I have not a devil , but I honour my Matth. 〈◊〉 . 54. father , and ye doe dishonour me . If I honour my self , my honour is nothing : It is my father that honoureth me , of whom ye say , that he is Joh. 8. 49 , 54 your God . Cenalis Bishop of Auranches , wrote against the Congregation of Paris , defending impudently , that their assemblies were to maintain whoredom . How much better , and with more ingenuity the Bishop of Aliffe ; who preaching at 〈◊〉 in the time of that Councell , Anno 1563. Spake of the faith and manners of the Catholikes and herericks , and said , that as the faith of the Catholikes was better , so the hereticks exceeded 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . them in good life : which gave much distast , saith the Historian . But Bellarmine ( had he been then and there present ) would not likely have been much offended : For we , faith he , although we believe that all the 〈◊〉 are to be found in the Church : yet that any man may be absolutely said to be a member of the true Church , defcribed in the Scriptures , we doe not think that any internall vertue is required of him : but onely an externall profession of the faith , and such a partaking of the Sacraments , as is perceived by the outward senses . A pretty description , and picture of a Papist : amongst whom if any be vertuous , it is by accident , and 〈◊〉 as they are members of that Church : As 〈◊〉 wittily said of the Epicures , that if any of that sect proved good , it was 〈◊〉 by the benefit of a better nature ; for they taught all manner of loosenesse and libertinisme , But for the most part , such as their doctrine is , such is also their practise . The Friers ( saith One that had seen it , and so could well avouch it ) are a race of people alwaies praying , but seldom with signe of devotion : vowing obedience , but still contentious : 〈◊〉 yet most luxurious : poverty , yet ever scraping , and 〈◊〉 . And generally the devotions of papists , saith he , are prised more 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 8. by tale , then by weight of zeal : placed more in the m ssy materiality of the outward work , then purity of the heart , from which they proceed . They hold integrity for little better then 〈◊〉 , and abjectnesse about Italy , and abuse the most honourable 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Test. on Act , 11 sect 4. name of Christian , usually , to signify a Fool , or a Dolt , as is afore noted out of D. Fulke . Are not these the fruits of a rotten religion , of trees specious without , but putrefied and worm-eaten within , ( as the word our Saviour here useth , properly signifieth ) 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , to 〈◊〉 , Suidas . which appears at length by their rotten 〈◊〉 ? The true Christian will not cease to bear good fruit , what weather soever come , Jer. 17. 7. The hypocrite will either bear onely leaves as Pulchra ac 〈◊〉 est , sed fructu caret . 〈◊〉 . the 〈◊〉 - tree , or apples of Sodom , grapes of Gomorrah . Of such we may say , as of mount Gilboah , no good fruit growes on them : or as Siratonicus saith of the hill Haemus , that for eight moneths in the year it was very cold , and for the other foure , it 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . was winter : Or as the Poet said of his countrey , that it was bad in winter , hard 〈◊〉 summer , good at no time of the year . Campian of St Iohns in Oxford , 〈◊〉 of the University , Anno 1568. dissembled the Protestants Religion : So did Parsons in Balial , 〈◊〉 . untill he was for his dishonesty , expeld with disgrace Camdens Eliz. sol . 215. and fled to the Papists ; where caelum mutavit non animum , neither good egge , nor good bird , as they 〈◊〉 .

Verse 19. Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit , &c. ]

Fruitlesse trees are cut down to the fire . Short shooting looseth many a game . The idle servant is delivered to the tormentours : Euseb. and unsavoury salt is cast out to be trodden on , as Ecebolius 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 6. 8. The 〈◊〉 earth is nigh to cursing , whose end is to be burned . Pure gold discovers deadly poison . For there will sparkle out of the cup , certain rain-bowes , as it were , and there will be heard , 〈◊〉 One , a fiery hissing of the gold thrusting out the poison . Whereby is signified , saith he , that God threatneth judgement Sphinx philos. pag. 622. and hell-fire , to those that corrupt and poison heavenly Doctrine . See more of this above , chap. 3. 10. Let us study and 〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉 the tree of Paradise , that was fair to the eie , and good to eat , and that tree of life . Rev. 22. 2. That bringeth 〈◊〉 every moneth , twelve manner of fruits , &c. And those 〈◊〉 , Psal 92. 13. that being planted in the house Psal. 52. 8. of the Lord , bring 〈◊〉〈◊〉 fruit in their old age . I am like Cant. 1. 16. 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 14. 7. a green olive tree saith David : our bed is of green cedar , saith the Spouse . Ephraim was like a green firre tree , fat and sappy , &c. Barrennes is no 〈◊〉 a fault then ill fruit .

Verse 20. Wherefore by their fruits ye shall know them . ]

See vers . 〈◊〉 . where the self-same words are used . Lest any , 〈◊〉 pretence of danger in hearing false prophets , should refuse to hear any though they come with never so much evidence of truth : 〈◊〉 Saviour wills and commands here , that examination and discretion go before both rejection of errours , and receiving of truths . Try all things , hold fast that which is good . As the mouth tasteth meat , so the ear must try and taste words , Iob. 12. 11. & 34 3. He is a fool that beleeveth every thing , nay any thing , that tends to the 〈◊〉 . 3. 27. cherishing of corruption and carnall liberty , or the advancing 〈◊〉 Sub 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . corrupt nature , which is nothing else but a piece of proud flesh , and must be abased to the utmost . Christians should 〈◊〉 in knowledge Aug. and in every sense , so as readily to discern things that differ : 〈◊〉 . 14 5. and not to be wherried and whirled about with every winde 〈◊〉 Ephes. 4 14. doctrine , as children , nor to be carried away as they are led , 〈◊〉 Gentiles , 1 Cor. 12. 2. He that will take for true and trusty whatsoever any Impostor puts upon him , shall be as fouly deceived , 〈◊〉 Iacob was by Laban . Search and see whereto they tend , and 〈◊〉 they drive at . If they would drive us from God , as Moses expresseth it , and draw us from the doctrine of godlines , that is 〈◊〉 upon the word , to the truth whereof we have found Gods 〈◊〉 perswading our hearts , and yeelding us comfort in it . Ioh. 6. 45. 1 Ioh. 2. 27. Abstain ( or stand off ) from all appearance of any 〈◊〉 evil . Shun the familiarity of seducers , that discredit the truth : hear them not , their mouthes should be stopped , Tit. 1. 11. & 3. 10. See how exceeding earnest the Apostle is in this argument , 2 Thes. 2. 1 , 2 , 3. he knew well the danger : So Rom. 16. 17. The 〈◊〉 and false Apostles would only have brought in a Jewish rite or two ; yet are 〈◊〉 to subvert the Gospel , Gal. 1. 7. and the Apostle 〈◊〉 they were even cut off for it . Hymeneus and 〈◊〉 denied not the Resurrection , but affirmed it only to be 〈◊〉 already , and yet they are said to overthrow the faith of some , 2 Tim. 2. 18. And although we are wont to wonder at the 〈◊〉 of a contrary religion , and think a simple man may easily answer them : yet it is certain , the grossest adversaries of the truth , are able to urge such reasons , and use such perswasions , as have in them great probability of truth , and may deceive the simple . Ye therefore , beloved , seeing ye know these things before , beware 2 〈◊〉 . 3 17 , 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 ye also , being led away with the errour of the wicked , fall from 1 〈◊〉 . 5. 5. 〈◊〉 . 25. 9. your own stedfastnesse . Which to prevent , Grow , saith the same Apostle there , in grace , and in the knowledge of our Lord 〈◊〉 Christ . Exact of your selves a groth in every grace , in humility , howsoever growing downward at least , if you cannot finde so comfortable a groth upward . Humility is both a grace and a Nos 〈◊〉〈◊〉 magna , sed vivimus . vessel to receive grace : for God will give grace to the humble , and teach the lowly-minded . Grow also in the knowledge of our Lord Iesus Christ : proving by experience in your selves , what that good , that holy and acceptable will of God is . Let your knowledge and practice run parallell , and be of equall extent . Study to live rather then to dispute , to act rather then to contemplate : learn and labour to feel in your selves the sweetnesse and goodnesse , the life and power of that you know . The devil confessed Christ as well as Peter , Mark . 5. 7. Mat. 16. 17. but the devil with 〈◊〉 knowledge , swimming in the brain , Peter with a saving knowledge soaking to the heart root , and working upon the affections , those immediate springs of action . This is that knowledge , not apprehensive only but affective too , that makes the minde good , full of incitations to good , glad of all occasions to doe good , 〈◊〉 from the stain and raign of former lusts , inclinable to serve God and our brethren by love , fearing the Gospel more then the 〈◊〉 , and Gods goodnesse more then his justice . Now to grow in these graces and in this knowledge , is the ready way to secure our selves from seducers , to approve our selves to have been conscionable hearers of a sound Ministry , such as are founded upon a rock , and are therefore unmoveable , such as have gotten a knowledge so 〈◊〉 and certain as no haeretick can draw from us : And lastly , to save our selves from that untoward generation , our Saviour speaketh Acts 〈◊〉 . next of , in the subsequent verses , that have no more to shew or say for themselves then Lord , Lord , &c.

Verse 21. Not every one that saith unto me Lord , Lord , shall 〈◊〉 , &c. ]

Not every verball professour , or forward pretender to me and my truth , shall be saved . That son of perdition , called Christ Lord , Lord , yet 〈◊〉 him wich a kisse ; and is gone to his place . How many Judasses have we , that speak Christ fair , but by their loose and 〈◊〉 lives , deliver him up to the scoffs and buffetings of his 〈◊〉 ? that bow the knee to him , and bid Hail King of the 〈◊〉 , yet smite him on the face , and bid him prophecy who 〈◊〉 him , that put a reeden scepter in his hand , and make him a 〈◊〉 Lord only , having no more then a form of knowledge , Rom. 2. 20. a pretence of piety , 2 Tim. 3. 5. and a semblance of 〈◊〉 , Luk. 8. 18. contenting themselves with the name of Christians : As if many a ship had not been called Safe-gard , or Good-speed and yet fallen into the hands of Pirates . These are blots of goodnesse , botches of the Church , as Augustus was used to tearm his three untoward children , tres vomicas , tria carriomata , mattery 〈◊〉 . in Aug. cap. 65 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 2. impostumes , ulcerous sores . Epictetus complained that there were many would be Philosophers , as far as a few good words would goe ; but were nothing for practise . Socrates made no distinction between 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , knowing and doing : so to know good as to practise it , and evil as to avoid it , this he esteemed the only wisedom . Such as say well and doe well , are to be embraced , saith Aristotle : but their very profession is to be suspected , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 cap. 4 that second it not with a suitable practice . Nesciunt insani 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , qui non vivunt honestè , saith another . There are that speak like Angels , live like devils : that have 〈◊〉 smooth tongue , but Esaus rough hands . Audi , nemo 〈◊〉 specta , nemopejùs : Loquitur hic ut Piso , vivit ut Gallomus . 〈◊〉 men admire Tullies tongue , saith S. Austin , not so his practice , 〈◊〉 could give excellent counsel to others , which himself did 〈◊〉 take . He is much taxed for flattery , luxury , covetousnesse , 〈◊〉 and something he confesseth hereof ( though covertly ) in that sentence of his , in his book de Tranquillitate , Necaegroto , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , I am neither sick , nor found . Lillies are fair in shew , but foul 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Coin is white in colour , but draws a black line after it : 〈◊〉 worms seem to have both light and heat ; but touch them only , 〈◊〉 it will appear they have neither . Livy saith , that the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 warre against Phillip of Macedon with letters and words So 〈◊〉 many against the devil ; they defie him with their 〈◊〉 but 〈◊〉 him in their lives : they spit at his name , but admit 〈◊〉 his suggestions : they call Christ Lord , Lord , but in truth and 〈◊〉 the matter , the devil is their good Lord : for his servants they are 〈◊〉 whom they obey . They lean upon the Lord , and say , Is not 〈◊〉 Lord amongst us ? none evil can come unto us . But he shall 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 3. 11. them off with a discedite , depart ye . He likes not this Court-holy water , as they call it , these fair professions and deep protestations 〈◊〉 love , when mens hearts are not with him , when there is not 〈◊〉 power of religion , the practice of godlinesse . The leaves of profession he dislikes not , for as they are of medicinable use , Ezek. 47. 12. so they are good inducements to force a necessity of more 〈◊〉 . But he looks for more then leaves : he goes down to 〈◊〉 garden to see how it comes forward , in righteousnesse , peace , 〈◊〉 in the holy Ghost : in meeknesse , tender-heartednesse , love : 〈◊〉 patience , humility , contentednesse , in mortification of sin , moderation of passion , holy guidance of the tongue ; in works of mercy , truth and justice ; in self-deniall , love of enemies , life of faith ; in heavenly-mindednesse , sweet communion with God , comfortable longing for the comming of Christ , &c. These be those fruits , and that doing of Gods will , without the which our Saviour here averreth there 's no heaven to be had , no though men professe largely , preach frequently , pray ardently , eat and drink at his table , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . dispossesse devils in his Name , &c. Judas did all this and was damned . Shalt thou to heaven that doest no more ? no nor so much ? Woe to all carelesse professours , and carnall Gospellers . The Lord will make all the Churches know that he searcheth the 〈◊〉 , and will not be beguiled with the fig-leaves of formality . And for those that carry it more cleanly , as they conceive , and can walk undiscovered ; let them know , that God ( that 〈◊〉 may make the name of the wicked to rot ) many times so detects their 〈◊〉 , that their wickednesse is shewed to the whole Congregation , Prov. 26. 26. Or if not so , yet certainly he will doe it at that 〈◊〉 Judgement , that great Assize ( as it follows in the next 〈◊〉 ) when it shall be required of men , non quid legerint , sed 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 Agapet . 〈◊〉 egerint , non quid dixerint , sed quomodo vixerint , not how 〈◊〉 they have talked of heaven , but how well they have walked 〈◊〉 the way to heaven : not a proffering of words , but an offering 〈◊〉 works , as Agapetus hath it . The foolish Virgins were found with their sic dicentes : but the good servants with their sic 〈◊〉 .

Verse 22. Many will say to me in that day , &c. ]

That day of judgement by an appellative proper , called that day ; or at the day of death ; for every mans deaths-day is his 〈◊〉 , Heb. 9. Then they shall come bouncing at heaven gates , with Lord , Lord , 〈◊〉 unto us : and make no other reckoning but to enrer with the 〈◊〉 . Which shews , that an hypocrite may live and die in 〈◊〉 ; and misse of heaven , in the height of his hopes . He hanged them upon nothing ( as God hath hang'd the earth ) they prove unto him therefore as the giving up of the ghost , which is but cold Job 1 〈◊〉 . 10. comfort : and serve him no better then Absoloms mule did her 〈◊〉 master in his greatest need . What , saith Iob. , is the hope of the Job 27. 89. 〈◊〉 , though he hath gained much , when 〈◊〉 shall take away his soul ? will God hear his cry when trouble 〈◊〉 upon him ? Will his crying Lord , Lord , rescue him in the day of wrath ? No , no : God will pour upon him and not spare , fire and brimstone , storm and tempest : this shall be the portion of his cup. The just execution of that terrible commination , Rev. 3. 16. shall certainly crush his heart , with everlasting horrour , confusion and woe . Oh that this truth were throughly thought on and believed ! but men are wondrous apt to deceive themselves in point of salvation . Therefore doth the Apostle so oft premise , Be not deceived , when 〈◊〉 reckoneth up reprobates , 1 Cor. 6 , 9. Ephes. 5. 6 , &c. Themselves they may deceive and others , but God is not mocked . 〈◊〉 seems , by his words and wishes , a friend to Israel : yet is he so 〈◊〉 from inheriting with them , that he is destroyed by them : this will be the portion of hypocrites from the Lord . If their hearts be not upright with him , he will never give them his hand , no though they follow him , as close as Iehonadab did Iehu . Their hopes 〈◊〉 2 〈◊〉 . 16. 15. fail them , when at highest ; as Esaus did , returning with his venison ,

Have we not prophecied in thy Name ]

A man may preach profitably to others and yet himself be a cast-away , 1 Cor. 9. vlt. 〈◊〉 Act and 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . confirmed Saunders , and afterward turned tippet himself . Harding a little afore King Edward 6. died , was heard openly in his Sermons in London to exhort the people with great vehemency after this sort ; that if trouble came , they should never shrink from the true Doctrine of the Gospel which they had received , but take it rather for a triall sent of God , to prove them whether they would abide by it or no. All which to be true , saith Mr Fox , they can 〈◊〉 that heard him , and be yet alive : who also fore-seeing the plague to come , were then much confirmed by his words . In Q. Maries daies he turned Apostate and so continued , notwithstanding an excellent letter of the Lady Jane Dudley written to him , while he was prisoner : wherein she stirrs him up to remember the horrible history of Julian of old , and the lamentable case of Spira a late , and so to returne to Christ ; who now stretcheth out ( saith she ) his armes to receive you , ready to fall upon your neck and kisse you , and last of all to feast you with the dainties and delicacies of his own precious blood : which undoubtedly , if it might stand with his determinate purpose , he Act. and Mon. fol 1292. would not let to shed again rather then you should be lost . And so she goes on most sweetly : sed surdo fabulam , she lost her sweet Ibid 1557. words : as likewise did William wolsey the Martyr upon 〈◊〉 Ibid 〈◊〉 . the Smith of Wells in Cambridge-shire , and some others , upon Mr West Chaplain to Bishop Ridley : who refusing to die in Christs cause with his Master , said Masse against his conscience . B. Latimer , in a Sermon afore K. Edward , tells of one who fell away from the known truth , and became a scorner of it , yet was afterward touched in conscience for the same . Beware of this sinne , saith he , for I have known no more but this that 〈◊〉 . Joannes Speiserus , Doctor of Divinity and preacher at Ausborough in Germany , Anno 1523. began to teach the truth of the Gospel , and did it so effectually that diverse common harlots were converted , and betook themselves to a better course of life . But he afterward Scultet Anual . pag. 〈◊〉 . revolted again to the Papists , and came to a miserable end . Ibid. The like is reported of Brisonettus Bishop of Melda , a town of France ten miles from Paris . And who doubts but Iudas the traytour was a great preacher , a caster out of devils , and doer of many great works in Christ Name , as well as other of the disciples ? Nicodemus was nothing to him . He , ( saith one ) was a night-professour only , but Iudas in the sight of all . He was a slow Dike of 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 , Iudas a forward preacher . Yet at last when Iudas betrayed Christ in the night , Nicodemus faithfully profest him in the day . Therefore will Christ confesse him before God , Angels and men , when Iudas shall hear , avaunt , thou worker of iniquity , I know thee not . Neronis ( Quantus artifex pereo ? ) quadrabit in te peritum et periturum . 〈◊〉 in labris Suada , sed et fibris Gratia ; quae sola verè flexanima Suada , et medulla Suadae penetrantissima . D. 〈◊〉 ep ad 〈◊〉 . Summoperè cavendum divino praeconi , ne dicta , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , erubescant . Let not the preacher give 〈◊〉 the lie , by a life unsutable to his Sermons .

And in thy name have done many wonderfull works ]

By a faith of miracles , whereby a man may remove mountains , and yet miscarry , 1 Cor. 13. 2. And here such as work wonders may deceive themselves in the main point of their own salvation : how much more may they deceive others in this or that particular point of doctrine ? The coming of Antichrist is after the working of Satan with all power , and signes , and lying wonders , and with 2 Thes. 〈◊〉 . all deceavablenesse of unrighteousnesse in them that perish . Lying wonders they are called in regard not onely of the end , which is to deceave , but of the substance . For the devil cannot do a true miracle , which is ever beside and against nature and second causes ; 〈◊〉 as whereof there can be no naturall reason possibly rendred , no though it be hid from us . The devil I say , cannot do a 〈◊〉 . He may juggle and cast a mist. St Hierom writes that a certain damosell was brought to Macarius by her father , who complained that his daughter was , by witch-craft turned into a mare , Macarius answered that he could see no such thing in her , nothing but humane shape ; and that their eies , that thought and said so , were blinded by Satan , wherefore turning himself to prayer , he obtained , that the mist might be removed from the parents eies , and 〈◊〉 they saw their mistake . The like is reported of Mr Tindall the Martyr , that being at Antwerp among a company of merchants , he hindred , by his presence and prayers , a certain jugler , that he could not play his feats : so that he was compelled openly to confesse , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . , 85. that there was some man there at supper , that disturbed and 〈◊〉 all his doings . So that a man even in the Martyrs of these daies ( saith Mr Fox ) cannot lack the miracles of true faith , if they were to be desired . Oye Papists ( said Bainham , in the midst of the flame ) 〈◊〉 , you look for miracles : here now you may see a miracle : for in this fire I feel no more pain then if I were in a bed of 〈◊〉 , it is to me as a bed of roses . But the devil is ashamed , ( saith Gretser the Jesuite ) to confirm Luthers doctrine with miracles . We could tell him and his fellows , of 〈◊〉 recovered out of a desperate disease by Luthers prayers , which Myconius acknowledged for a miracle to his dying day . And of another young man of Wittenberg that had sold himself to the devil , Act and 〈◊〉 sol 788. body and soul , for mony , and sealed the obligation with his own blood : But was delivered by Luthers prayers , out of the danger of the 〈◊〉 , who was compelled ( saith Mr Fox ) at last to throw in the 〈◊〉 at the window , and bad the young man take it unto him again . But he that now requireth miracles for the confirmation of his faith , is himself a great miracle , saith Austin . 〈◊〉〈◊〉 when they came into Canaan ; as if it would . 〈◊〉 , ye need no miracles now you have means . The wonderfull 〈◊〉 of Luther , that man of God , amidst so many 〈◊〉 enemies , the publishing and carrying of his doctrine , in the space of a moneth , throughout all Germany and some forraine 〈◊〉 , as it were upon Angels wings , the establishing of the Reformation to be done by so weak and simple means , yea by casuall and crosse means , against the force of so puissant and publike an 〈◊〉 , this is that miracle which we are in these times to look for .

Verse 23. And then will I professe unto them , I never knew you ]

No not when you professed most love to me , and did me ( to see to ) greatest service , I knew you well enough for black sheep , or rather for reprobate goats , I knew you for hirelings and hypocrites , but I never knew you with a speciall knowledge of love , delight and complacency . I never acknowledged , approved and accepted of your persons and performances , see Psal. 1. 6. Rom. 11. 2. Gods sharp nose doth easily discern , and is offended with the stinking breath of the hypocrites rotten lungs , though his words be never so sented and perfumed , though his deeds be never so mantled and masked , with shews of holinesse . God utterly disowns and disavows all such , for if any man have not the spirit of God saith Paul Rom. 8. 9. the same is none of his ; be he whose he wil be . And whereas he naturally delights in mercy , yet he will by no means clear the guilty ; Pro. 1. 26. yea he will 〈◊〉 at their destruction , and laugh when their 〈◊〉 deus loquitur cum 〈◊〉〈◊〉 legas cum fletu , Aug. fear cometh . He will spue them out of his mouth . Ah he will ease him of his adversaries : and be as well apaid thereof , as a man is that hath rid his stomack of the surfet or sick matter that Reve. 3. 16. clogg'd it . 〈◊〉 . 1. 24.

Depart from me ]

Oh direfull and dreadfull 〈◊〉 such as 〈◊〉 reprobis , Ite , venite , probis . shall make their very heartstrings crack ( not their earest ngle onely ) and their hearts fall asunder in their bosomes , like drops of water . Surely if the gentle voice of God in the coole of 〈◊〉 day were In aura diei . Gen. 3. so terrible to our first parents : And if his sweet voice in the preaching of the Gospel of grace be so formidable to the wicked , that Felix trembled , and the stoutest are quailed , the edge of their fury is rebated , their hearts often ake and quake within them : what will they do when the Lion of the tribe of Judah shall roar out upon them , this fearfull Discedite that breaths out nothing but fire and brimstone , stings and horrors , woe and alas , seas of vengeance and the worm that never dieth , torments without end , and past imagination ? The desperate souldiers ( that would not have dreaded to dare the devil to a duell ) fell before him to the ground , when in the state of his humility , he said but , I am He : how will the wicked stand before him in his Majesty ? If Gideons torches and trumpets so daunted the proud 〈◊〉 , how shall these abide the terrour of the last day ?

Ye workers of iniquity ]

Ye that make it your trade and taske ; 〈◊〉 me licinan 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 dicunt 〈◊〉 . that do wickedly with both hands earnestly , that are wittily wicked , and can art out iniquity ; that dig in the devils mines , row in his gallies , grinde in his mill , and are not wearied : that live by your sinnes , as the labourer doth by his trade ; and esteem it as the means of an happy life . Ye that , although ye cannot be charged with any crying crime , but have Lord Lord in your mouthes , and a shew of holinesse in your lives , yet regard iniquity in your hearts : and when you 〈◊〉 most of all high-flowen have a leering eie upon some beloved sinne , as the Eagle hath upon her prey below , when she soreth highest . Your very preaching in Christs Name Our 〈◊〉 must be 〈◊〉 of God , wrought from God , for God , in God , according to God , 〈◊〉 are but shining 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 at Pauls crosse . ( if not for his name ) is , with God a work of iniquity , and shall have the wages of sinne , which is death , when Christ comes to judgement . Then they that would not obey those sweet commands , Repent , for the kingdome of heaven is at hand , seek ye the Lord while he may be found . Believe in the Lord Jesus and thou shalt be saved , thou and all thy houshold , &c. shall have no other commandment left them to obey , but this horrible Depart ye : which imports an utter separation from the beatificall vision and fruition of God , and this is the very hell of hell , &c.

Verse 24. Therefore whosoever heareth these sayings of 〈◊〉 &c. ]

Here we have the conclusion of this , if not first , yet , certainly , fullest of our Saviours Sermons ; for matter most heavenly , and for order more then methodicall . Most men think , if they sit out a Sermon , it is sufficient : when the preacher hath 〈◊〉 done they have done to : Away they go , and ( for any practice ) they leave the word where they found it , or depart sorrowfull as he in the Gospel , that Christ requireth such things as they are not willing to perform . Our Saviour had four sorts of hearers , and but one good , that brought forth fruit with patience . When St Paul preached at Athens , some mocked , others doubted , a few believed , but no Church was sounded there ( as at other places ) because Christ crucified was preached ; unto the Jews a stumbling 〈◊〉 , Act. 17. and to those Greeks foolishnes ; whiles the Jews required a signe , 1 Cor. 1. 22. 23. and the Greeks sought after wisedome . But what saith the Prophet ? 〈◊〉 . 8. 9. Behold they have rejected the word of the Lord , and what wisedome is in them ? He is a wise builder , a 〈◊〉 servant , a wise virgine , a wise merchant , ( if our Saviour may be judge ) that heareth these sayings of his , and doth them . And behold ( saith Moses ) I have taught you statutes and judgements : Keep therefore and do them ; for this is your wisedome , &c. A good understanding 〈◊〉 . 4. 6. have all they that do thereafter . David hereby became 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 Act. 23. 1. wiser then his teachers , ancients , enemies : and Paul counted it his chief policy to keep a good conscience void of offence toward God and men : which cannot be untill it may be said of a man , as 2 Chron. 34. 16 Rom. 2 12. Shaphan said of Josiahs work-men , All that was given in charge to thy servants , they doe it . For not the hearers of the Law , but the Luk. 11. 28. doers shall be justified , saith - Paul : shall be blessed , saith our Saviour Joh. 13. 17. often : shall be made thereby the friends of Christ , Ioh. 15. 2 Cor. 8. 23. Isa. 62. 3. 14. the kindred of Christ , Matth. 12. 50. The glory of Christ , a Cant. 3. 11. royall diadem in the hand of 〈◊〉 ; yea , such as have the honour to set the crown royall upon Christs head in the day of his espousals . Be ye therefore doers of the Word , saith S. Iames , and not hearers only , deceiving , or putting paralogismes , tricks and fallacies 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . ( sophister like ) upon your own souls . They that place religion in hearing , and go no further , will prove egregious fools in the 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . end . Which to prevent , look intently and accurately , saith that 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Apostle , stoop down , and pry heedfully into the perfect law of 〈◊〉 ( as the Cherubims did into the Propitiatory , as the Angels do into the mystery of Christ , as the Disciples did into the sepulchre 1 Pet 1. 〈◊〉 . of Christ ) and continue therein , till ye be transformed thereinto , Joh. 20. 5. Not being forgetfull hearers , but doers of the work : so shall ye be blessed in the deed . It is not enough to hear , but take heed how you hear . 〈◊〉 with you the loan of your former hearing . For to Mark 4. 24. explained . him that hath shall be given , and with what measure ye mete , it shall be measured to you . As ye measure to God in preparation and practice , he will measure to you in successe and blessing : and every time that you hear , God will come to you in the fulnesse of the 〈◊〉 Rom. 16. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . of the Gospel of peace . See that ye shift not off him that speaketh , 〈◊〉 . in ep. ad 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 12. 25. Veniat , veniat verbum Domini , & submittemus illi , sexcentasi nobis essent colla , said a notable Dutch Divine . Let God 2 Cor. 8. 7. speak , and we will yeeld , though it were to the losse of a thousand Rom. 6. 17. lives . The Macedonians delivered themselves up to God , and the Romans to the form of doctrine that was delivered 〈◊〉 them : they took impression from it , as the metall 〈◊〉 from the mould , or as the wax doth from the seal . David 〈◊〉 up his hands to Gods Commandments , Psal. 119. 48. he did all the wils of God , who had Act. 13. 35. set him both his time and his task . He sets all his servants a work , and requireth their pains , Hos. 10. 11. Ephraim was an heifer used to dance , and delight in the soft straw , and could not abide to plow , but the Lord will make him both bear and draw . Religion is not a name , saith one , goodnesse a word ; it is active like fire , communicative like light . As the life of things stands in goodnes : M. Harris at 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . so the life of goodnesse in action . The chiefest goods are most active , the best good a meer act . And the more good we do , the more God-like and excellent we be , and the better provided against a rainy 〈◊〉 .

Which built his house upon a rock . ]

This rock is Christ ; and 〈◊〉 . 2. 10. conscionable 〈◊〉 are living stones built upon him . The Conies 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 3. 5. are a people weak and wise , saith Solomon ; and their wisdome Prov. 30 16. herein appears ; they work themselves holes and burrows in the bosome of the earth , in the roots of the rocks . Learn we to do Luke 6. 48. the like : and be sure to dig deep enough ( as S. Luke hath it ) 〈◊〉 , sed 〈◊〉 . which while the stony-ground-hearers did not , their blade was scorcht up , and came to nothing . Some flashing joy they had upon the hearing of the Word , and many meltings ( according to the nature of the Doctrine delivered ) but these sudden affections , being not well bottomed , nor having principles to maintain them , they were but like Conduits running with wine at the Coronation , or like a land-floud , that seems to be a great sea , but is soon gone again . 〈◊〉 fluctum 〈◊〉 .

Verse 25. And the rain descended , and the flouds came , &c. ]

Many are the troubles of the righteous : they come commonly 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , brevior 〈◊〉 Sen. 〈◊〉 est propriè 〈◊〉〈◊〉 a 〈◊〉 seu 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 a 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . thick and three-fold , one in the neck of another , as Jobs messengers . The clouds return after the rain , 〈◊〉 . 12. 2. there is a continuall succession of miseries and molestations , from the devil , the world , and the flesh , to them that hear and do the words of 〈◊〉 : like the weather in winter , when a showr or two do not clear the air , but though it rain much , yet the sky is still over - 〈◊〉 with clouds , which are 〈◊〉 upon the Saints , sometimes in 〈◊〉 and lighter 〈◊〉 , as the smaller rain , sometimes in pressing and piercing calamities , like storm and hail : The rain fals , 〈◊〉 flouds rise , the winde blows , and many a sharp showr beats upon the Christians building ; but like Noahs Ark , it is pitcht within and without : like Mount Sion , it abides for ever immoveable , 〈◊〉 founded upon the Rock of ages . Si nos ruemus , ruet Christus 〈◊〉 , Ille 〈◊〉 mundi , said that noble Luther . If we 〈◊〉 , Christ shall fall too , that Ruler of the world : and 〈◊〉 him fall : I had rather . 〈◊〉 with Christ , then stand with Caesar. The devil stirs up a 〈◊〉 against Gods children , saith Ambrose , Sedipse naufragium 〈◊〉 , but himself maketh ship wrack . The Church , according to that 〈◊〉 Motto . Nec fluctu , nec 〈◊〉 movetur : and yet Venice hath but one street ( they say ) that is not daily over-flowed by the sea .

And it fell not . ]

Saving grace is unleesable , though it may be impaired in the degrees , and may recoyl to the root , as sap doth in winter . Christ lives in the hearts of all his Saints , Gal. 2. 20. and can die no more , Rom. 6. 10. Die he may as well at the right hand of his father , as in the heart of a Christian.

Object . A weak brother , for whom Christ died , may perish , 1 Cor. 8. 11.

Sol. No thank to us , if he do not ; who , by scandalous courses offend and wound his conscience : but Christ will not lose him so .

Object . There are that deny the Lord that bought them , Destrui potest , ex parte , per interveniens scandalum : quod & verbum 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 aliquo modo denotat , non distrahi penitus ca●●● , &c. 2 Pet. 2. 1.

Sol. Bought they were by Christ in their own conceit , and in the esteem of others , but it proved otherwise . Or , they were bought , that is , delivered , in a generall sense ( so the word here used , often signifieth ) from their superstition to the knowledge of salvation ( I say not to saving knowledge ) whereby they might preach to others , themselves being cast-awaies . God hath D. Prideaux , Lect. charged Christ , as Mediatour , to see to the keeping of the bodies and souls of all true believers , Joh. 6. 39. 40. And he faithfully performed it . Those thou gavest me I have kept , saith he , and none of them is lost , Joh. 17. 12.

Christ makes exception of one that was lost , Ibid. Ob.

That shews he was never of his body : for can he be a Saviour of Sol. a son of perdition ?

Why is he then excepted ? Ob.

1. Because he seemed to be one of Christs , by reason of his Sol. office . 2. He speaketh there in particular of the twelve : and to be an Apostle , was , in it self , but an outward calling .

Christians may lose the things that they have wrought , Ob. Joh. 2. 8.

1. Temporaries may , and doe ; and of them it may be understood , Sol. verse 9. 2. True Christians may : 1. In respect of the praise of men : All their former honour may be laid in the dust . 2. In regard of the inward sense and comfort , as David , Psal. 32. & 51. 3. In respect of the fulnesse of the reward in heaven , their glory may be much lessened by their fals .

A righteous man may turn from his righteousnesse , and die , Ob. Ezek. 18. 24.

From his righteousnesse imparted , or that of sanctification , he Sol. may turn in part , and for a time , and die a temporall death for his offence , as Josiah : Not so from his righteousnesse imputed , or that of justification , so as to die eternally . Or the holy Ghost may Gal. 1. so speak , as of a thing impossible : as , if an Angel from heaven should preach any other Doctrine , &c. which cannot possibly be . So that this text concludes not categorically . The Comforter shall abide with us for ever , Joh. 14. 16. It is called an earnest , not a pawn . A pawn is to be returned again ; but an earnest is part and pledge of the whole sum .

What need then so many exhortations to perseverance ? Quest.

1. True grace in it self is leesable , in respect of us , who Ans. should fall from it , as Adam ; but we are kept by the power and promise of God to salvation ; and we need Christs left-hand to be under us , and his right-hand over us to clasp and hold us up . He keepeth the feet of the Saints , and preserves us 1 Sam. 2. 9. from all such evil , as may frustrate our perseverance , 2 Thess. 3. 3. 1 Joh. 5. 18. 2. By these exhortations , as means , Gods grace is promoted , and preserved in us . 3. We are but in part renued , and are apt to backflide ; if we row not hard , winde and tide will carry us back again . Heed therefore must be taken , that we look not back with Lots wife ; Gen 37 3. that our Jacobs-ladder may reach to heaven ; that our oyl fail not , Exod. 2● . 8. till the bride-groom come ; that our coat reach down to our heels , Exod. 29 12. as Josephs , and the high-Priests did ; that we sacrifie the beast 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . with the tail ; that we keep in this fire of the Sanctuary ; or , if it 2 ●●m . 1. 6. slackt , that we rake it out of the ashes , and blow it up again into a flame ; that we turn not again , as we walk , with those living D●●●● 33. creatures , Ezek 1 12. nor be like Nebuchadnezzars image , that G●l 3. began in gold , and ended in clay ; that we begin not in the spirit , and end in the flesh : that we go not backward , as Hezekiahs Psal. 19 4. Sun , nor stand at a stay , as Joshuah's , but rejoyce to Prov. 4 18. runne our race , as Davids ; and goe on to the perfect day , as , Ioshuah's . &c.

Verse 26. And every one that heareth these sayings of mine , and doth them not , &c. ]

Which is the greater number of hearers . For most men hear to hear , and not to practise . Some hear meerly of form , or for fashion sake , or to save the penalty of the Statute , or to finde some Recipe to procure a sleep , or to still the clamours of their consciences , or to make amends and purchase dispensation for some beloved lust , as Herod . Or expecting from the preacher some choice novelty , as 〈◊〉 . 3. 8. some deep point , 〈◊〉 . 12. 37. or dainty expressions , as Ezek. 33. 32. Or they 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 , Act. 17. 32. Hear and carp , as Doeg ; hear and resist the holy Ghost , Act. 7. Or at least are no whit wrought upon , whether we pipe or lament to them . Or if they hear and admire , as Mat. 11. 17. those . Matth. 22. 22. yet they amend nothing , or but for a season , as the stony-ground : they are hearers of forgetfulnesse , Jam. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 25. like hour-glasses , they are no sooner full , but 〈◊〉 out again : like nets or sives , they retain only the chaff or weeds , let go the pure water and good corn . The Word runs 〈◊〉 them , 〈◊〉 water thorow a riven 〈◊〉 ( that 's the Apostles metaphor , Heb. 2. 1. ) or as that which is written upon moist paper , as others 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . will have it . A generall cause of our not practising what we hear , is , that we put this spirituall treasure into broken bags , this 〈◊〉 liquour into leaking 〈◊〉 . Whereas our souls should be as the Ark , and our memories , as the pot of Mannah , to retain what we have received , that we may have it ready for 〈◊〉 , as Saul had his cruse and spear at his head , and David his scrip and stones ready by his side . A heavy ear is a 〈◊〉 judgement , Isa. 6. 10. but a slow heart , and a heavy hand , to conceive and do what we hear , paves a way to remedilesse misery ; besides the fool to boot , which the Judge here putteth upon him .

Shall be likened unto a foolish man . ]

And he is a fool indeed whom Christ calleth fool . Conscionable hearers are counted good men ( God wot ) but simple , silly , and of no parts . But wisdome is justified of her children . To walk precisely , is to walk wisely , 〈◊〉 . 5. 15. And he that 〈◊〉 and guideth his feet in the way , is wife , Prov , 23. 19. And , Who is a wise man amongst you , and endued with knowledge ? Let him shew out of a good conversation his works , &c. Ja. 3. 13. All others are fools , because they fail in the main point of their salvation : they are troubled about many things 〈◊〉 but neglect the one thing necessary : they trifle out their precious 〈◊〉 , and in hearing or other services , they do worse then lose their labour , 〈◊〉 they commit sin , and heap up 〈◊〉 . Their house will down , as the spiders house doth , and all their building , plowing , planting sailing , come to nothing .

Which built his house upon the sand . ]

Wherefore it soon sinks and shatters , as having not the loose earth thrown up first , by the practice of mortification and self - deniall . Men should first sit down , and cast what it would cost them to build the tower of godlinesse , or ere they leap into profession . They should put their hearts often to those grand questions of abnegation . Can I ( as all must , that will be Christs Disciples ) deny my self in all my selves ( for a man hath many selves within himself , and must utterly and absolutely deny them all ) take up my daily crosse ( 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Christianus 〈◊〉 . every Christian is a 〈◊〉 or crosse-bearer , saith Luther : the rain will fall , the flouds flow , the windes blow , and beat upon his building , he shall have many trials and temptations , that looks toward heaven , troubles without , terrours within , his back-burden of both ) and follow Christ thorow thick and thin , by doing and suffering his whole will ? Many will follow Christ in such duties as sute with their humours , and no further , as the rusty hand of a diall ; they will break the hedge of his Law , to shun a piece of foul way : They follow Christ , as the dog follows his 〈◊〉 , till he come by a carrion , and then he turns him up . Orpha made a fair proffer of going along with Naomi , but when she had better considered it , she turned again . Lots wife set fair out of Sodom , but looked back . So do many forward hearers set their hands to Gods plough , but ( loth to plough up the fallow 〈◊〉 of their hearts , and to lay a good foundation in humiliation . ) they start aside like broken bowes , and steal away , like cowardly souldiers , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , and so judge themselves unworthy of eternal life , and unfit 〈◊〉 . 10. for Gods Kingdom . For the foolish shall not stand in his sight , Luke 9. 62. he hateth all the workers of iniquity . Caleb was not discouraged 〈◊〉 . 5. 5. by the Giants , therefore he had Hebron given him , the place of the Giants , when the spies and 〈◊〉 were never suffered to enter : No more shall they that hold not out to the death , obtain the crown of life .

Verse 27. And the rain descended , &c. ]

The old heart cannot possibly hold out the hardship of holinesse , nor bear the brunt of persecution for well-doing . Like a Chesnut cast into the 〈◊〉 , if not broken first on the top , it leaps out again ; or like a false jade in a teem , which being put to a stresse , turns tail and tramples . When the godly hearer holds on his way to heaven , thorow all disasters ; as those two kine of the Philistims , that bore home the Ark , held on their way , though they had calves at home , that might have made them turn back .

And it fell . ]

The wise-man and fools house come under a double difference . 1. In the foundation : this to see to , and above ground , is little discerned . The Temple is said to be as low under ground , as it was high above . 2. In the building it self . The unprofitable hearer is not cimented to Christ by faith , but laid loose , as it were , upon a sandy foundation , and so slips beside the ground work in foul weather . He is not set into the stock as a science , but only stuck into the ground as a stake ; and is therefore easily 〈◊〉 up . Whereas the true Christian is knit fast to 1 Pet. 2. 5. Christ the Rock , by the ligament of a lively faith ; and , as a lively stone , is built up a spirituall house , growing up in the mysticall body with so much sweetnesse and evennesse , as if the whole Temple ( like that of Salomon ) were but one entire stone , He that is joyned to the Lord is one spirit , 1 Cor. 6. 17. So that although 1. Shakings and waverings in the very purpose of holy-walking may befall a Saint by violent temptations , Psal. 73. 2 , 13. Yea , 2. Intermissions of the exercise of grace , as of life in a palsey or 〈◊〉 . 3. Particular falls we are not exempted from . Peter himself , though a pillar fell from his former stedfastnesse , in part ; yet from 〈◊〉 , prolapsion , from utter and irrecoverable falling away , they are 〈◊〉 , because founded upon a Rock , which can never be removed : He is both the Authour and finisher Heb. 〈◊〉 . of their faith : He hath praied and procured , that it utterly Luk. 22. fail not .

And the fall thereof was great . ]

Great and griovous , because irreparable , irreedifiable , as Hiericho and the Temple at Ierusalem . God laies them aside like broken 〈◊〉 , of which there is no further use ; and sith they will needs wallow again , as swine , in the filth of their former pollutions , he proncunceth upon them that fearfull sentence , Let him that is filthy be filthy still ; that unclean spirit entereth him again ; and his dispositions to evil are seven times more enflamed then ever . He hath despised and despighted the Spirit Heb. 10. 26. of grace , and is in the ready road to the unpardonable sin . The Apostate cannot lightly chuse unto himself a worse condition , Heb. 10. 26. He casts himself into hel-mouth , Heb 10. 〈◊〉 . where the back slider in heart shall be filled with his own waies ; and have the Prov. 14. 14. greater 〈◊〉 , by how much he fell from greater hopes and possibilities of better ; as 〈◊〉 from his Monarchy , and as Cranmer from his high preferment to so low a condition , as that there was left him neither hop : of 〈◊〉 , nor place of worse .

Verse 28. And it came to passe , when 〈◊〉 had ended these sayings . ]

All this then was but one Sermon , though twice preached at severall times , as some collect out of Luke . A long Sermon it was , and yet the people staid it out . So did not those 〈◊〉 , Joh. 6. and therefore fell away from Christ : So did not Judas , and therefore met 〈◊〉 devil at the door . It is a lamentable 〈◊〉 13. thing , that a winters-tale shall be heard with more patience and pleasure then a powerfull Sermon : that if a Preacher exceed his glasse sometimes , 〈◊〉 sit at as little 〈◊〉 , as if they were in a fit of an ague : and others prophanely turn their backs upon the 〈◊〉 . 44. Propitiatory , and depart without the blessing . In the Councel Canon 32. of Agathon it was decreed that none should presume to go out before the Minister had blessed the Congregation . And in the fourth Councel of Carthage , Let him that goes out of the Auditory , when the Minister is speaking to the Congregation , be excommunicated , Ite missa est , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , were the old forms of dismission . And although Zachary was long ere he came forth , yet the Luk. 1. people staied his coming . But the Word of the Lord is to the wicked a burthen , Jer. 27. 33. cords and bonds , Psal. 2. 3. Yokes and bonds , Jer. 5. 5. Hence they are so soon sated , and their attentions tired out and jaded , as it were .

The people were astonished at his doctrine . ]

They were strangely transported and rapt with an ectasie of admiration and amazement . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Ubi 〈◊〉 quasi attonitus , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , sed apertis oculis 〈◊〉 quietus 〈◊〉 . Lyser . They were at 〈◊〉 a passe , that they could neither say nor do , but stood amazed with their eyes set in 〈◊〉 heads , as the word importeth . And surely the word never worketh so kindely , as when it is received with admiration : yet may we not rest in that , as too many do ; but get it mingled with 〈◊〉 in our 〈◊〉 , that works by love , holding fast the faithfull word , as Paul bids Timothy , that part of it especially that in hearing he is pleased to sweeten unto us by the taste of his speciall goodnes .

Verse 29. For he taught them as one having authority . ]

Never man spake as he spake , said those Catch-poles that came to take him , but were taken by him . For matter , his doctrine was not his own , but his Fathers that sent him . For manner , this Prince 〈◊〉 . 7. 16. of Preachers had the tongue of the learned : yet without 〈◊〉 of learning , he delivered himself so plainly , that the simplest 〈◊〉 50 4. might conceive him , and so powerfully that his enemies could not but confesse , that he was true , and taught the way of God 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 22. 14. And for end , he 〈◊〉 sought his Fathers glory , in the salvation of mens souls . A fair president for Preachers : who should Optimi ad 〈◊〉 bi sunt 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 Lutherus , qui pueriliter , trivialiter , populariter & simplicissime 〈◊〉 . Melch. Ad. in vita . thus seek to get within the people , and to maintain the credit of their ministry , that their words may carry an authority , and command attention .

And not as the 〈◊〉 ]

Who first stuck in the bark of the law , and pierc'd not into the heart and sense of it . 2. Delivered for doctrines the commandements of men about washings , tithings , &c. 3. They sought not the glory of God , but praise of men : and were therefore mad at our Saviour , as one that bare away the bell from them , for a powerfull preacher . 4. They rejected 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Publicans and sinners , though penitent : So did not Christ . 5. They taught coldly and carelesly : but he zealously , and imperiously , as the Law-giver , and not as an Interpreter onely : as that Prophet like unto me , saith Moses : yea farre beyond him . Epiphan lib. 1. 〈◊〉 . or any other that ever spake with a tongue . For he could , and did speak to the hearts of his hearers : Together with his Scribarum doctrina erat 〈◊〉 , elumbis 〈◊〉 . word there went forth a power , as to heal the bodies of those , Luk 5. 17. so the souls of his elect : he was a Minister of the spirit , and not of the letter onely , &c. Heb. 2.

CHAP. VIII .

Verse 1. Great multitudes followed him . ]

MAny thousands , as Bondinus De claritate Christi proveth , out of ancient Writers . This drew upon our Saviour the Quicquid non acquiritur dan num est . envy of the Pharisees those cankerd carls , who Sejanus-like , thought all lost that fell besides their own lips : as Nero , they spited Sen. de 〈◊〉 . Nero 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Ammian . all those whom the people applauded ; and Tigre-like , laid hold with their teeth on all the excellent spirits of their times , as it is said of Tiberius .

Verse 2. And behold there came a Leper . ]

This leprosy was Life of Sejanus by P. M. 〈◊〉 rife in our Saviours time : God so ordering , that Judea was sickest , when her Physitian was nearest . The 〈◊〉 are still a nasty people : And this kinde of leprosy seems to have been 〈◊〉 to them , as Plica Polonica , Morbus Gallicus , Sudor Anglicus . No stranger in England was touched with this disease , and yet the English were chased therewith , not in England onely , but Life of K. 〈◊〉 . 6. by 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . pag. 〈◊〉 . in other Countreys abroad : which made them like tyran's , both feared and avoided , where ever they came . So were these Jewish lepers . Hence that fable in Tacitus , that the Israelites were Turk . Hist. lib 5. driven out of Egypt for that lothsome disease . This , said one Malevolent Heathen , is the cause why they rest every seventh day . Bodinus observes it for a speciall providence of God , that in Arabia ( which bordereth upon Judea , ) there are no swine to be Summâ Dei bonitate 〈◊〉 sactum est , ne 〈◊〉 ad 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 magis , 〈◊〉 magis 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . p. 354. 〈◊〉 Jo. 〈◊〉 . loc. com . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Ambr. found , lest that most leprous creature , saith he , should more and more infest and infect that people , who are naturally subject to the leprosy . And another good Authour is of opinion , that God did therefore forbid the Iews to eat either swines-flesh , or haresflesh : Quòd ista caro facilè in malè 〈◊〉 corporibus putrescat , because in diseased bodies it easily 〈◊〉 and turns to ill humours .

And worshipped him . ]

Which he would hardly ever have done haply , had he not been a leper . Diseases , saith S. Ambrose , are the shop of vertues . King Alfred found himself ever best , when he was worst : and therefore praied God , to send him alwaies some sicknesse : Gehezies leprosy cured him , his white forehead made him a white soul.

If thou 〈◊〉 , thou canst , &c. ]

So Another came with , If thou 〈◊〉 doe any thing , help us : We never doubt of Christs will to doe us good , ( saith a great Divine ) but , in some degree , we D. 〈◊〉 . doubt also of his power . True faith doubts of neither : but believes against sense in things invisible , and against reason in things incredible . Sense corrects imagination , Reason corrects sense , but Faith corrects both .

Verse 3. And Josus put forth his hand , &c. ]

The law forbad contactum contagionis , non sanationis . The high-Priest might enter a leprous house , &c. We have not an high Priest that cannot 〈◊〉 . 4. 15. be touched with the feeling of our infirmities . Better might he say , then S. Cyprian , Cum singulis pectus meum copulo , maeroris & funeris pondera luctuosa participo , cum plangentibus plango , cum deflentibus 〈◊〉 , &c. Then S. Paul , Who is weak , and I am not weak ? 2 Cor. 11. 〈◊〉 . Who is afflicted , and I burn not ? It 〈◊〉 held a great condescention in King Alphonsus , to use his skill for the recovery of one of his sick Subjects : What was it here in Christ , the King of Kings , and Lord of Lords ?

Verse 4. See thou tell no man . ]

Christ despised popular 〈◊〉 , accounting it no other then a little stinking breath . Some doe all for a name : But we have not so learned Christ . His treasures were hid , Col. 2. 3. He sought not himself , but to set up him that sent him , Joh. 8. 50.

Shew thy self to the Priest ]

That they may see that I am He that should come , that Iehovah the Physitian , that Sun of righteousnesse with health under his wings , &c. that I came not to destroy the Law , as they slanderously give out , but to fulfill it , that God may be glorified , and the mouth of malice stopped .

Offer the gift , &c. ]

This is that pepper-corn we pay to God , who is content that we have the benefit of his favours , so He may have the glory of them . Not lepers onely , but all sorts , after sicknesse , were bound to offer to God the ransom of their lives , Exod. 31. Hezekiah made a song , and left it to posterity , for a seal of his thankfulnesse . Heathens in this case , would consecrate something to their gods , to their Teraphim . The very word in Greek that 〈◊〉 to heal , ( framed from Teraephim ) 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . signifies first to worship and serve God : So shewing us what they were wont to doe in case of cure . But now-adaies sciopato il morbo , fraudato il Santo , as the Italian proverb hath it . Sick men recovered , deal as ship-wrackt men escaped : they promise God , as he in Erasmus his Naufragium did the Virgin , a picture Eras. 〈◊〉 . of wax as big as S. Christopher : but when he came to shore , would not give a tallow-candle . This is a cursed kinde of cousenage , Mal. 1. 14.

Verse 5. There came unto him a Centurion . ]

Rarior est virtus veniens , e corpore raro . Souldiers are commonly fierce and godlesse creatures . But this noble Centurion might well have made a Commander in that Thundering Legion , and might well have 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . had his hand in that Victoria Haleluiatica ( as it was called ) obtained by the Orthodox Brittans , against the Pelagian Picts and D 〈◊〉 de 〈◊〉 Britan. Eccles. primord p. 332. Saxons here , Victoriâ fide obtentâ non viribus , as the story tells us ; a victory got by faith , and not by force .

Verse 6. Lord , my servant lyeth at home , &c. ]

Not thrown out of doors , not cast sick into a corner , to sink or swim , for any care his master would take of him : No , 〈◊〉 left to be cured at his own charges . The good Centurion was not a better man then a master . So was that renowned 〈◊〉 Thomas Lucy late of Charlecott in Abners funeral by M. 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in vulta gravitas & 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , sed 〈◊〉 mitius ore . Warwick shire ; to whose singular commendation it was in mine hearing preached at his Funerall , and is now since published , by my much honoured friend , Mr Robert Harris , that ( among many others that would dearly misse him ) a housefull of servants had lost not a Master , but a Physitian , who made their sicknesse his , and his cost and physick theirs . Or ( as mine Alter Ego , mine intire beloved kinsman , 〈◊〉 Thomas Dugard * * In quo 〈◊〉ing 〈◊〉 a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 modest 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . ( expresseth it in his eligant Epitaph . ) His servants sicknesse was his sympathy , and their recovery his cost .

Verse 7. I will come and heal him . ]

Stupenda dignation : A wonderfull condescending : that the Lord of Lords should vouchsafe 〈◊〉 caeli Dominus nequaquam de 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ser 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . to visit a poor 〈◊〉 , and restore him to health . It was a great favour that Q. Elizabeth did Sir Christopher Hatton L. Chancellour ( who died neverthelesse of grief of minde ) that , when she had broken his heart with a harsh word , she was pleased to visit and 〈◊〉 . comfort him , though it were all too late . What was it then for 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 406. the Lord Christ in the shape of a servant , to come down to the sick servants pallet ? Hunniades , when he felt himself in danger of death , desired to receive the 〈◊〉 , before his departure : And would in any case ( sick as he was ) be carried to the Church Turk . Hist. 〈◊〉 . to receive the same , saying that it was not fit , that the Lord should come to the house of his servant , but the servant rather to goe to the house of his Lord and master .

Verse 8. Lord , I am not worthy , &c. ]

Fidei mendica manus : 〈◊〉 is an 〈◊〉 grace , and makes a man cry out with 〈◊〉 : 〈◊〉 non sum dignus , nihilominus tamen sum indigens . By 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉 him that is invisible . Now the more a man 〈◊〉 of God , the lesse he seeth by himself : the neerer he 〈◊〉 to God , the more rottennesse he feeleth in his bones . Lord I am hell , but thou art heaven , ( said Mr Hooper Martyr at Act. and Mon. his death ) I am swill and a sink of sin , but thou art a gracious God , &c.

But speak the word onely , &c. ]

The Centurions humility was not more low , then his faith lofty : That reacheth up unto heaven , D. Hall . and in the face of humane weaknesse , descries omnipotency .

Verse 9. For I am a man . ]

But thou Lord art more then a man : for the Centurion here makes comparison with our Saviour , both in respect of his person , and of his power , as of the lesse with the greater . For his person , he saith not , For I also 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 a man , such as thou art , ( as the vulgar here corruptly renders it ) But I am a man , a meer man ; Thou art God also , very God . And for his power , though subject to another , have souldiers at my beck and check , how much more hast thou , who art over all , an 〈◊〉 power over sicknes and death ? The palsy . or as some say , the Epilepsy was anciently called Morbus sacer , or the holy disease . For the Priests , to enrich themselves , perswaded the superstitious people , that this disease , as being suddain , hidden , and for most part incurable , was an immediate hand of God , and could be cured by none but Priests . The medidicines they gave , were much like that of the French Mountebank , who was wont to give in writing to his patients , for curing all diseases , these following verses ; Si vis curari de morbo nescio quali , Becan . sum : theol . part 1. cap. 16. Accipias herbam , sed qualem nescio , nec quam : Ponas nescio quo , curabere nescio quando . They are thus Englished by one . Your pain , I know not what , doe not fore slow , To cure with herbs , which 〈◊〉 I 〈◊〉 not know . Answer to D. Coale . Place them , ( well 〈◊〉 ) I know not where , and then You shall be perfect whole , I know not when .

And I say to this man 〈◊〉 , and he goeth , &c. ]

King Ferdinands 〈◊〉 , being conducted into the camp of the Turks , wondered Turk . Hist. sol 715. at the perpetuall and dumb silence of so great a multitude : the Souldiers being so ready and attentive , that they were no otherwise commanded , then by the beckning of the hand , or nod of their Commanders . Tamerlan , that warlike Scythian , had Ibid. 216. his men at so great command , that no danger was to them more dreadfull , then his displeasure .

And to my servant , doe this and he doeth it . ]

Such a servant is every Saint to his God ; at least in his desire and endeavour . Such a Centurion also is he over his own heart , which he hath at his right hand , as Salomon saith : that is , ready prest to obey God in all parts and points of duty . There were seven sorts of Pharisees : Talmud . tract . 〈◊〉 . cap 3. And one was Pharisaeus , Quid 〈◊〉 facere , & faciam illud : So they would needs be called . But the true Christian onely is such 〈◊〉 one in good earnest , as the Pharisee pretends to be .

Verse 10. He marvelled , and said , &c. ]

What can be so great a marvell , as that Christ marvelleth ? So he wondered at his own work in Nathaniel , Ioh. 1. 47. and at his own love to miserable man-kinde , when he calls himself Wonderfull , Counsellour , &c. Isa. 9. 6. He wondered not , as the 〈◊〉 did , at the magnificence of the Temple : he was not a whit taken with all the beauty and bravery of the world set before him by the devil , as it were in a land-skip : but at the Centurions faith he much marvelled , it being a work of his own almighty power , which he puts not 〈◊〉 but for great purposes , Ephes. 1. 19. Where is easy to observe in the Originall a sixfold gradation .

Verse 11. Many shall come from the East ]

They shall fly as a cloud , saith Isay ( speaking of the conversion of the Gentiles ) and so flock to the Church , as if a whole flight of doves , driven by 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 8 some hawk or tempest , should scoure into the columbary , and rush into the windows . The Tyrians had a hand in building the Temple . The molten Sea stood upon twelve Oxen , which looked towards East , West , North , and South . The new Ierusalem hath twelve gates : to shew that there is every way accesse for all sorts to Christ ; Who is also fitly called the second Adam . The Greek letters of which name ( as S. Cyprian observeth ) doe severally 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 A 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . M 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . signify all the quarters of the Earth . He was born in an Inne , to shew that he receives all comers : His garments were divided into four parts , to shew that out of what part of the world soever we come , if we be naked , Christ hath robes to clothe us , if we be harbourlesse , Christ hath room to lodge us , Iether an I smaelite , may become an Israelite , 1 Chron 7. 17. With 2 Sam. 17. 25. and Arannah the 〈◊〉 , may be made an exemplary 〈◊〉 , 2 Sam. 24. 18 , with Zech 9. 7. Vide Iunium in 〈◊〉 .

Verse 12. But the children of the kingdom . ]

Those that had made a covenant with God by sacrifice , Psal. 50. 5. And therefore held their heads on high , as already destinated to the diadem : Loe these , in the height of their hopes and exspectancies , shall be excluded ; A foul and fearfull disappointment . Surely the tears of hell cannot sufficiently bewail the losse of heaven . 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Dom. of Valoys , was Son , Brother , Uncle , Father to a King , yet himself 1286. never was a King : So here .

Into outer darknesse . ]

Into a darknesse beyond a 〈◊〉 : into 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and beneath the prison . In tenebras ex tenebris , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , infaeliciùs excludendi , saith Augustin . God shall surely 〈◊〉 to these unhappy children of the Kingdom , when he casts them into condemnation , as Aulus Fulvius said to his traiterous sonne , when he slew him with his own hands , Non 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Catilinae te 〈◊〉 sed patriae : I called you not but to glory and vertue , neither to glory , but by vertue , 2 Pet. 1. 3. As you liked not the later , so never look for the former . Every man is either a King or a caytiffe : and shall either raign with Christ , or rue it for ever Aug. with the devil . Aut Casar 〈◊〉 nullus , as he said to his Mother : And as those in tho Turks Court , that are born of the blood royall , but come not to the kingdom ; They must die either by the sword , or halter : so here .

Verse 13. And as thou hast believed , &c. ]

Faith hath an happy hand : and never but speeds in one kinde or other . It hath what it would , either in money , or moneys-worth . Apollonius , saith Zozomen , never asked any thing of God in all his life , that he obtained not . This man saith One concerning Luther , could have of God whatsoever he listed .

Verse 14. He saw his wives mother laid , &c. ]

A wife then Peter had , and if a good wife , she might be a singular help to him in his Ministry ; As Nazianzens mother was to her husband , not 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Naz. a companion onely , but in some respects , a guide to godlinesse . S. Ambrose saith , that all the Apostles were married men , save John and Paul . And those Pope-holy hypocrites , that will not hear of Priests marriage , but hold it far better for them to have , Act. and Mon. 〈◊〉 . 790. and keep at home , many harlots then one wife , ( as that carnall Cardinall 〈◊〉 defended ) they might hear the contrary out Honestius est pluribus 〈◊〉 implicari , quam opertè 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . of their own Cannon-law , where it is written , Distin. 29. Si quis discernit Presbyterum conjugatum , tanquam occasione 〈◊〉 offerre non debeat , anathema esto . And again Distinct. 31. Siquis vituperat 〈◊〉 , & 〈◊〉 cum viro suo fidelem & religiosam Ibid. 1054. detestatur , aut culpabilem aestimat , velut quae regnum Dei Ibid. 1008. introire non possit , anathemaesto . They might 〈◊〉 to Paphnutius , a famous Primitive Confessour : who , though himself an Hist. Tripar . 〈◊〉 . 2 cap 14. Ruffin Hist. 〈◊〉 . lib. 〈◊〉 . cap 4. unmarried man , mightily perswaded and prevailed with the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , that they should not decree any thing against Priests marriage : alledging , that marriage was honourable in all , and that the bed undefiled was true chastity , They might 〈◊〉 Si quis 〈◊〉 vocet 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Ignatius , scholar to S. Iohn the Evangelist , pronouncing all such as call marriage a defilement , to be inhabited by that old Dragon the devil . But there is a politike reason that makes these men deaf , to whatsoever can be said to them by whomsoever ; and you shall have it in the words of him that wrote the history I 〈◊〉 Epist ad 〈◊〉 . of the Councell of Trent , ( a Councell carried by the Pope , with such infinite 〈◊〉 and craft , that the Jesuites those 〈◊〉 , S. 〈◊〉 Sands 〈◊〉〈◊〉 : 〈◊〉 West . rel. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Commeritricitegae will even smile in the triumps of their own wits , when they hear it but mentioned , as a master-stratagem . ) The Legates in Trent-Councell ( saith 〈◊〉 ) were blamed , for suffering the Article of Priests Marriage to be disputed , as dangerous : Because it is plain , that married Priests will turn their affections and love to wife and children : and by consequence , to their 〈◊〉 and countrey : to that the strict dependance which the Clergy hath upon the Apostolike-sea would cease : and to grant Hist. of 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 680. Marriage to Priests , would destroy the Ecclesiasticall Hierarchy , 〈◊〉 make the Pope , Bishop of Rome only .

Verse 15. And he touched her hand ]

A speedy and easie cure of the fever ; such as Hipocrates or Galen could never skill of . They doe it not but by many evacuations , long diet , &c. besides that , much gold must be lavished out of the bag , as it is , 〈◊〉 . 46. 6. the poor patient crying oft out , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , whence AEger , as some Becman . think . Christ by his word and touch only , doth the deed in an instant . As he can blow us to destruction , Iob 4. 9. nod us to destruction , Psal 80. 16. so , when Heman thinks himself free from Psal. 〈◊〉 . 5. the dead , free of that company , and the 〈◊〉 begin to go about 〈◊〉 . 18. 5. the streets , he can speak life unto us , and keep us that we go not Psal. 30. 3. down to the pit .

She arose , and ministred unto them ]

Thereby to evince the truth of the miracle , and to evidence the truth of her thankfullnesse .

Verse 16. When the even was come ]

In the morning he sowed Eccles. 11. 6. his 〈◊〉 , and in the evening he withheld not his hand . It is good to be doing whiles it is day . Mr Bradford Martyr , held that hour not Act. and Mon. sol . 1457. well spent , wherein he did not some good , either with his tongue , pen , or hand .

Verse 17. Himself took our infirmities ]

The Prophet speaketh of spirituall infirmities , the Evangelist applieth it to corporall . And not unfitly : for these are the proper effects of those : we may thank our sins for our sicknesses , Rev. 2 22. She had stretcht her self upon a bed of security , she shall be cast , another while , upon a bed of sicknesse . Asa had laid the Prophet by the heels ; and 2 Chron. 16. now God layes him by the heels , diseasing him in his feet . Sin is an universall sicknesse ; like those diseases which the Physitians say Isa. 1. 5 , 6. are 〈◊〉 totius substantiae . And our lives are fuller of sins then the firmament of stars , or the furnace of sparks . Hence all our bodily distempers ; which when we groan and labour under , let us reflect and revenge upon fin as the mother of all misery . And when we are made whole , fin no more , left a worse thing come upon us .

Verse 18. To depart unto the other side ]

Either to retire , and repose himself after much pains ( for Quod caret , alterna requie , Levandi 〈◊〉 sut causa voluores 〈◊〉 ac liberè volitant . Cicero . 2. de 〈◊〉 . &c. the very birds , when building their nests , flee abroad sometimes from their work , for recreations sake . ) Or else the better to edge the peoples desires after him , now withdrawn . Luther gave this rule to Preachers , for moderating their discourses . When thou seest thine hearers most attentive , then conclude ; for so they will 〈◊〉 vides 〈◊〉〈◊〉 populum , 〈◊〉 : eo 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Luth. come again more chearfully the next time .

Verse 19. Master , I will follow thee , &c.

As Sampson followed his parents , till he met with an honey-comb : or as a dog followes his master , till he come by a carrion . Vix diligitur Iesus , propter Iesum . But , as Isaac loved Esau , for venison was his meat , Gen. 25. 28. and as Iudah's Rulers loved with shame , Give 〈◊〉 , Hos. 4. 18. So do hypocrites : they serve not the Lord Jesus Rom. 16. Christ , but their own bellies : they have his person in admiration Jude 16. only for advantage : they can bear the crosse with Iudas , so they may bear the bag , and lick their own fingers . Ephraim is a heifer that loved to tread out the corn : because , whiles it treads , it feeds , Hos. 10. 11. But such delicate self-seekers are rejected , as here : when those that have honest aimes and ends hear , Come and see . Ioh. 1. 46.

Verse 20. The Foxes have holes , &c. ]

q. d. Exigua mihi sunt subsidia aut praesidia . Nudus opum , sed cui coelum terraque paterent , as Ennius said of Archimedes . The great Architect of the world , had not a house to put his head in ; but emptied himself 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . of all , and became poor , to make us rich , not in goods , but in grace , 〈◊〉 2. 7. not in worldly wealth but in the 〈◊〉 treasure . Say we with that 2 Cor. 8 9. Father , Christi paupertas meum est patrimonium : prefer the reproach 〈◊〉 . of Christ before the treasures of Egypt : and if , besides and Heb. 11. 26. with Christ , we have food and 〈◊〉 , let us therewith rest content . Say we have no house on earth , we have one in heaven not 1 Tim. 6. 8. made with hands . Those good souls dwelt in dens and caves of Heb. 11. 37 , 38. the earth , yea wandred about in sheepskins and goatskins , that might have rustled in their silks and velvets , that might ( 〈◊〉 - like ) have vaunted themselves on their stately turrets and Palaces , if they would have let goe Christ . But that , they knew well had been to make a fooles bargain .

But the Sonne of 〈◊〉 , &c. ]

So he stiles himself , either to note the truth of his humanity , or the depth of his abasement , the Son of God became the son of man , which was , as one said in a like case , to fall from the Court to the cart , from a Pallace to a gallows . Among all the Prophets , Ezekiel is most frequently stiled son of man , and that purposely ; to keep him low amidst his many rare raptures and revelations . The Heathen , when they would set forth a man miserable indeed , they called him 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , thrice a man .

Verse 21. Lord , suffer me first to go and bury ]

Old mens fear is ( saith Plutarch , and that makes them so gripple ) that they shall not have 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , those that will be carefull to nourish them whiles alive , and to bury them decently when they are dead .

Verse 22. Follow me ]

Let go things lesse necessary , and minde the main : thy task is long , thy time is short ; opportunities are headlong , and must be quickly caught , as the Eccho catcheth the voice : there 's no use of after-wit . Praecipitat tempus , mors atra impendet agenti . Sil. Italic .

Let the dead bury their dead ]

The dead in sin , their dead in nature . Ungodly men are no better then breathing ghosts , walking sepulchres of themselves . Their bodies are but living coffins , to 〈◊〉 a dead soul up and down in . The Saints only are heirs of life , 1 Pet. 3. 7. and all others are dead , stark dead in sins and trespasses , as the wanton widdow , 1 Tim. 5. 6. as Terence saith the 〈◊〉 : Sane herclè homo voluptati 〈◊〉 fuit dum vixit . Ter. in 〈◊〉 . And of such dead corpses ( as once in Egypt , Exod. 12. 30. ) there is no house , wherein there is not one , nay many .

Verse 23. And when he was entred , &c. ]

Himself was first in the ship where they were to suffer . Like a good shepheard , he goes before his 〈◊〉 , Ioh. 10. Like a good Captain , he goes before his souldiers ; and as it was said of Hannibal , that he first 〈◊〉 the Princeps 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , excedebat . Liv. 〈◊〉 5. lib. 1. Isa. 41. 10. 〈◊〉 , and last went out of the field , so is it with Christ the Captain of our salvation . Fear not ( saith he ) for I am with thee : be not afraid , for I am thy God . Tua causa erit 〈◊〉 causa , as that Emperour told Iulius Pflugius , who had been much wronged by the 〈◊〉 of Saxony in the Emperours employment .

Verse 24. And behold there arose a great tempest ]

Stirred up , likely , by the devil , to drown Christ ( that male-childe of the Church , Rev. 12. 5. ) and his Disciples ; as he brained Iobs children with the fall of the house . This is still the indeavour of Satan and his instruments : but to such we may , as Pope Pius 2. wrote to the great Turk . Niteris incassùm Christi submergere navem : Fluctuat , at nunquam mergitur , illaratis . And as the Poet said of Troy , so may we of the Church , Victa tamen vinces , eversaque Troiare surges : Obruit hostiles illa ruina domos . Ovid. Fast. Ambrose hath a remarkeable speech to this purpose : The devil Diabolus 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 movet : sed ipse 〈◊〉 fragium facit . Ambr. stirs up a tempest against the Saints , but himself is sure to suffer shipwrack . The Church , as a bottle , may be dipt , not 〈◊〉 : as the Diamond , it may be cast into the fire , not burnt by it : as the Chrystall , it may be fouled , but not stained by the venome of a toad : as the Palm-tree in the Embleme which though it have many weights at top , and 〈◊〉 at the root , yet it saith still Nec premor , nec perimor . Lastly , as the North-Pole , semper versatur , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , as St 〈◊〉 observeth .

Verse 25. Master , save us , we perish . ]

Troubles drive us to God , ( as bugbears doe children into their mothers bosom , ) who delight to help those that are forsaken of their hopes . In prosperity , 〈◊〉 we pray not at all — Rarae fumant felicibus arae , or but faintly , yawningly , &c. 〈◊〉 fine malis , est ut avis sine alis . But in a stresse , as here , our prayers , like strong streams in narrow straits , run mightily upon God , and will not away , without that they came for .

Verse 26. And he saith unto them ]

Christ first chides them , and then chides the windes and waves . Men are most malleable in time of misery , Iob 33. 23. Strike whiles the iron is hot : How forceable are right words ? Those that are melted in the furnace of affliction , will easily receive impression . Hamper Manasses , and he will hearken to you .

O ye of little faith ]

Ye petty-fideans : He calleth them not nullifidians . Faith is faith , though never so little of it . Credo languidâ fide , sed tamen fide , said dying Cruciger . Our consolation lies much in the comparative degree ; 〈◊〉 our salvation is in the positive . Much faith , will yeeld unto us here our heaven ; and any faith , if true , will yeeld us heaven hereafter . Now for fear ; that which is distrustfull , faith quelleth and killeth it : As that which is awfull and filiall , it breedeth , feedeth , fostereth and 〈◊〉 .

Verse 27. Even the windes and the sea obey him ]

He layes laws upon all creatures , which are his hoasts . The windes and sea fought for us apparantly in that Octogessimus octavus mirabilis annus : 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . So that the 〈◊〉 Spaniards said , Christ was turned Lutheran . The like was done by the windes for Theodosius , in that famous battle against Maximinus . The souldiers that were then present told us , saith St Augustine , that the windes took their darts , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . as soon as they were out of their hands , and drove them violently upon the enemy : as for those that were cast at us by the enemy , they were with like violence carried back upon their own bodies , Hence sang Claeudian the Heathen Poet in this sort concerning 〈◊〉 , O 〈◊〉 dilecte Deo , cui 〈◊〉 aether , Et conjurati veniunt ad classica venti .

Verse 28. Coming out of the tombes ]

There the devil kept them , the more to terrifie them with the fear of death all their lives long , 〈◊〉 . 2. 15. Appius Claudius ( as Capella witnesseth ) could not abide to 〈◊〉 the Greek 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , because it represented the gnashing of the teeth of dying men . 〈◊〉 gives another reason hereof , that the devil hereby sought to perswade silly people , that dead mens souls were turned into devils , and walked ( as they call it ) especially about tombes and sepulchres . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 99. Thus he oft appeared to people , in times of Popery , in the shape of some of their 〈◊〉 kindred , and haunted them till he had made them sing a 〈◊〉 for 〈◊〉 and such a soul. Melancthon tells a 〈◊〉 of an Aunt of his , that had her hand burnt to a coal by the devil , 〈◊〉 to her in the 〈◊〉 of her 〈◊〉 husband . And Pareus relates an example ( much like this poor demoniack in the text ) of a bakers daughter in their countrey , 〈◊〉 and Par. in 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 up in a cave she had dig'd as in a grave , to her dying day .

Verse 29. What have we to doe with thee ? ]

Horrible impudence ? As if Christ were not concerned , when his members are 〈◊〉 . David felt his own coat cut , and his own cheeks 〈◊〉 in the coats and 〈◊〉 of his servants : And shall not Christ be as sensible of the abules done to his ? The 〈◊〉 suffers in the 〈◊〉 : neither is it other then just , that the arraignment of mean malefactours , runs in the stile of wrong to the Kings Crown and dignity .

〈◊〉 thou Son of God ]

The devil speaks Christs fair , but only to be rid of him : so 〈◊〉 many by Christs Ministers , that rip up their 〈◊〉 , and so put them into an hell above-ground . St Mark tells us , that they worshipped our Saviour : St Luke , that they adjured him . Satan ( saith one ) doth not alwaies appear in one and the same fashion . At Lystra he appeared like a Comedian , at 〈◊〉 like a Philosopher , at Ephesus like an Artificer , and here like an 〈◊〉 : as to Saul he appeared like the old 〈◊〉 , who could not have spoken more gravely , severely , divinely then the fiend did . But as , when one commended the Popes Legat at the Councel of Basile , Sigismund the Emperour answered , 〈◊〉 Romanus 〈◊〉 : So when the devil comes commended unto us under what name soever , 〈◊〉 us cry out , yet he is a devil ; and remember still to 〈◊〉 him , 〈◊〉 in the faith , 1 Pet. 5.

Art thou 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to torment us ? ]

To dispossesse us . Lo it is another hell to the 〈◊〉 to be idle , or otherwise then evil-occupied . Should not we hold it our heaven to be well-doing . Learn for shame of the devil ( saith Father Latimer ) to be busie about the 〈◊〉 jugulent homines , surgunt , &c. Hor. salvation of your own and other mens souls , which he so studiously seeks to destroy . Athanasius 〈◊〉 a conceit , that the 〈◊〉 may be driven out of a body by repeating the 68 Psalm . Origen saith of devils , No greater torment to them , then to see men addicted to the Scriptures : In 〈◊〉 eorum omnis flammaest , in hoc uruntur incendio . Orig , in Num. Hom. il . 27. Chrysostom saith , we may 〈◊〉 and scourge the devil by fasting and prayer , which the Prophet Isaiah calls a charm or inchantment , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 Isa. 26. 16.

Before the time ]

For they are respited and reprived as it were , in respect of full torment , and suffered , as free prisoners , to flutter in the aire , and to course about the earth till that great day ; which they tremble to think on , and which they that mock at , 2 Pet. 3. or make light of , are worse then devils .

Verse 30. A herd of many swine 〈◊〉 ]

Suille pecori anima Epicuri de grege 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . pro sale data , saith Varro . Swinish Epicures also have their soules but for salt to keepe their bodies from putrefying . That was a rotten speech of Epicurus , that life eternall was nothing else but an eternall gourmandizing and swilling and swallowing of Nectar and Ambrosia . The kingdome of God is another manner of thing then meat and drink , Rom. 14. The devil desired to enter into the 〈◊〉 , because of their 〈◊〉 . Eat not greedily , for this is Os porci habere , as that Pope is said to have . Drink not to drunkennesse : for this sin robs a man of himself , and layes a swine in his roome . No creature , besides man , will be drunk , but swine : and not 〈◊〉 neither , but as they are conversant about men ; for wild swine will not , they say .

Verse 31. So the devils besought him ]

For threaten him they durst not , as little as the Gadarens , vers . 34. because they found themselves over-powered . Time was when they had set upon our Saviour with 〈◊〉 might and malice in the wildernesse . The matter is well amended now . The same power , when he pleases , can change the note of the Tempter to us . He will tread Satan undet our feet shortly . That which Vegetius said of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 16. lib 1 cap. 24. 〈◊〉 with sithes and hooks will be applyed to the devils ; At first they were a terrour and after a scorn .

Suffer us to go into the herd of swine ]

We may safely say , that the bristles of swine are numbred with God , saith Tertullian 〈◊〉 . de fuga . much more the haires of Saints : not one of them falls to the ground without their heavenly father . Satan desired 〈◊〉 have forth Possumus 〈◊〉〈◊〉 quoque 〈◊〉 as 〈◊〉〈◊〉 deum 〈◊〉〈◊〉 as 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 capillos . Peter to winnow : as Goliah desired to have an Israelite to combate with , he could not command him . He could not make a louse , Exod. 8. 18. fire an house , Job 1. 19. drown a pigge , without divine permission . Now we are more of price then many pigs before God , as that Martyr well inferred . And if a legion of devils Act. and Men. sol . 〈◊〉 . had not power over an herd of hogs , much lesse have they over Christs flock of sheep ; saith Tertullian . 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ut 〈◊〉〈◊〉 dei 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

Verse 32. And he said unto them , Go ]

1. To shew his soveraignty over the creatures : He is the great proprietary of all , and 〈◊〉 do , with his own as he listeth . 2. To punish their sensuality in feeding upon swines flesh , against the expresse letter of the law . Ex uno sue quinquaginta propè sapores excogitantur , saith Pliny . And there was a jolly Pope ( some kin , belike , to Pope 〈◊〉 3. 〈◊〉 sirnamed Os porci ) that being , 〈◊〉 his gout , forbidden Act and Mon. sol . 〈◊〉 . swines-flesh by his Phyfitian , cryed out to his steward , bring me my pork , al dispito di dio in despite of God . 3. To try whether was dearer to these filthy Gergesites , their swine , or their soules . They shewd themselves to be of Cardinall Burbons minde , who would not 〈◊〉 with his part in Paris , for his part in Paradise .

They went into the herd of swine ]

That thereby Satan might win upon the soules of the Citizens ( wedded and wedg'd to their 〈◊〉 substance ) and he failed not of his purpose . A cunning 〈◊〉 of an old Quadruplator . Be not ignorant of his wiles . 〈◊〉 the world from the devil , and he can doe us no hurt .

Ran violently down a steep place into the sea ]

〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Magician , being at point of death , called unto him a dog ( a familiar devil ) that went about with him , and said Get thee gon thou cursed creature , that hast undone me . Whereupon 〈◊〉 me perdita bestia quae me perdid 〈◊〉 . Joh. 〈◊〉 . loc. com . pag. 136. the dog presently departed , and cast himself headlong into the water .

And perished in the waters ]

So will detestable drunkards in the bottomles pit ; those that , as swine their bellies , so they break their heads with filthy quaffing . These shall have a cup of fire and brimstone powred down their throats , Psal. 11. 6. and not obtain one drop of water to coole their flaming tongues . For why ? 〈◊〉 , ( saith one ) is a vice so vile , so base , so beastly , as that it transformes the soul , deformes the body , 〈◊〉 the brain , Hugo . de Sancto Vict betrayes the strength , defiles the affection , and metamorphoseth the whole man : making the understanding ignorant , the strong staggering , the trusty trothlesse , the vertuous vicious , and the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 a pandar to the profanest sin .

Verse 33. And they that kept them fled ]

So do Parasiticall Pastours leave their forlorne flocks to danger and destruction : letting the devils hurry them to hell , and not caring whether they sink or swim . They that go down into this pit , or suffer others to go down by their default , cannot hope for Gods truth , Isa. 38. 18.

Verse 34. They besought him to depart ]

This was a great madnesse , as 〈◊〉 wish , because they had been 〈◊〉 by the Sun , they might see no more of it . And yet how many ( alasse ) are there at this day that cry out of this madnesse , and yet imitate it ? How many , that prefer haram dom sticam arae dominicae , as one long Petr. Blesensis . since complained , a swine-sty before a sanctuary ? We are now become Gergesites said that Martyrin Q. Maryes dayes , that would rather loose Christ , then our porkets . Take up your crosse , is a hard saying : therefore Christ must be prayd to be gon , lest all our pigs be drowned . The devil shall have his dwelling again in many Act. and Mon. fol. 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 mens selves , rather then in their pigs . Therefore to the devil 〈◊〉 they go and dwell with him , &c. Thus Mr Bradford . And oh how 〈◊〉 , shall Christ regest one day upon all unworthy 〈◊〉 , Depart from me , ye wicked ?

CHAP. IX .

Verse 1. And he entred into a ship ]

HE called not for fire from heaven upon those brutish Gadarens that were so glad to be rid of him . Some wicked ones Christ punisheth here , lest his providence , but not all , lest his patience Aug. in Psal. 30. and promise of coming again to judgement should be called into question , saith Augustin .

Came into his own city ]

Capernaum a colony of the Romanes , where our Saviour hired an house , and wore a stole or long garment , as a citizen . Happy town in such an inhabitant , and in this respect lifted up to heaven , Matth. 11. 23. Indeed heaven came down to Capernaum ; for the Lord so delighteth in his servants ( how much more then in his Sonne ) that their walles are ever in his sight , and he loveth to looke upon the houses , where they dwell Isa. 49. 16.

Verse 2. They brought unto him a man 〈◊〉 , &c. ]

Shew we like mercy to our sin-sick friends , bring them to the ordinances , present them to that Sonne of righteousnes that hath healing 〈◊〉 his wings . To an Almighty Physitian no disease can be incurable . 1 〈◊〉 . He is as able and as ready still to heal those that are brought unto him , he hath lost nothing by heaven , be sure . But as Aaron , though he might not lament over his dead sonnes , because as high-Priest he entred into the Holy-place , yet he still retained the affections and bowels of a father : So the Lord Christ , though in heaven , is no 〈◊〉 loving and large-hearted to his , then when he was in the flesh . Bring therefore all your brethren for an offering to the 〈◊〉 . 66. 〈◊〉 . Lord : and if they cannot or will not come otherwise , bring them as the Prophet bids , upon horses , and in chariots and in litters : q. d. though sick , weakly ; and unfit for travel , yet rather in litters , then not at all .

Sonne be of good cheer . ]

And well he might , when his sinnes were forgiven . This mercy is enough to make a man everlastingly merry . Viscount Lisle , in Henry the eights time , died for joy of an unexpected pardon from his Prince : how great then is the . comfort of pardon from God ? Such are bid to be glad , rejoyce and 〈◊〉 for joy , Psal. 32. 1 , 11. And all others 〈◊〉 forbid to take any comfort , Hos. 91.

Thy sins are for given 〈◊〉 ]

And yet his 〈◊〉 remained upon him for some while after . Behold , He whom thou lovest is sick , said they of Lazarus , Joh. 11. We must make a new Bible , 〈◊〉 we can necessarily conclude , that God is heavily offended , because we are heavily afflicted . He that escapes affliction , may suspect his adoption , Prov. 3. 12.

Verse 3. This man blasphemeth . ]

True , had he been but a man , and had taken upon him to forgive sins by his own authority , as M. Ley his patern of 〈◊〉 . 145. Popish Priests do , to the subverting of some mens souls . I have known one ( saith a reverend Divine ) who neither by education nor affection was disposed to Popery ; who having the ill hap ( when his conscience was perplexed ) to fall into the hands of a Popish Priest , became a Papist upon this reason , because ( as the Priest suggested ) that religion afforded more comfort for the conscience then ours ; and therefore more comfort , because it had , and exercised a power to pardon sin , which our Ministers neither did , nor durst assume unto themselves .

Verse 4. Wherefore thinke ye evil , &c. ]

Christ confutes their calumny , and proves himself to be God , and to have power to pardon sin , by discerning and condemning their evil thoughts . I the Lord search the heart , Jer. 17. Satan may give a shrewd guesse : Bart. l. 1 de ver. oblig . and so may men too : as Bartolus writes of Doctour Gabriel Nele , that by the only motion of the lips , without any utterance , he understood all men , perceived and read in every mans countenance , what he meant , &c. But none can certainly know the thoughts of man , but God alone . It is his royalty to know what is in man , Joh. 2. 25.

Verse 5. For whether is it easier , &c. ]

q. d. It is a work of one and the same Almighty power to pardon sin , and , with a bare word only , to heal the sick , such as are counted past cure especially . Think the same of the souls sicknesses , and say with that Ancient , Ego admisi , Domine , unde tu damnare potes me , sed tu non 〈◊〉 , unde tu salvare potes me ,

Verse 6. That the sonne of man hath power , &c. ]

And therefore is more then a man . The Rhemists tell us of one man that could remove mountains . But none but the man Christ 〈◊〉 could ever remit sinnes . He only it is that blots out the cloud , and the thick cloud too , enormities as well as infirmities : for this is a Isa. 44 22. true Axiome , Peccata non 〈◊〉 justificationem , though sins be different , Justification is not . Take heed ye enterline not Gods Covenant .

Verse 7. And he arose and departed . ]

He did as 〈◊〉 was bidden ; for he was healed on both sides , Mallem 〈◊〉 quàm miracula facere , said Luther .

Verse 8. They marvelled and glorified God . ]

When the proud Pharisees blasphemed and were hardened ; and so voided the counsel of God against themselves * * Suo 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . ( Luk. 7. 30. ) or to their own singular disadvantage .

Verse 9. A man named Matthew ]

The other Evangelists call him Levi ; so shrowding his shame under a name lesse known . He plainly and ingenuously sets down his own more common name , and the nature of his 〈◊〉 ( like as David doth penance Psal. 51. 1. in a white sheet , as it were ) which is an evident argument , both of the Scriptures Divinity , and of the Evangelists gracious 〈◊〉 . If any should upbraid him with his old evil courses , he could readily have answered , as Austin did in like 〈◊〉 , Quae tureprehendis ego damnavi : or as Beza , Hic homo invidet mihi gratiam Christi .

Sitting at the receipt of custom . ]

These Publicans rented the revenue of the sea and rivers , of the Romans ( as now the Jews 〈◊〉 of the Turks ) at a certain rate . And that they might pay their rent , and pick a living out of it , they were great gripers , and exacted extreamly upon the Jews ; who therefore hated them , and held them furthest off from heaven of any men . A faithfull Publican was so rare at Rome it self , that one Sabinus , for his honest managing of that office , in an honourable remembrance thereof , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 Ve 〈◊〉 . had certain images erected with this 〈◊〉 , For the honest Publican . Of this sort of sinners was Matthew , whom Christ 〈◊〉 into an Evangelist : as he did Paul the persecutour into an Apostle ; Justin the Philosopher into a Martyr ; Cyprian the Rhetorician , and ( as some think ) the Magician into a famous 〈◊〉 of the Church . I was an obstinate Papist ( saith Latimer ) as any was in England : Insomuch , that when I should be Act and 〈◊〉 . made Bachellour of Divinity , my whole 〈◊〉 went against 〈◊〉 Melancthon , and his opinions , &c.

And he arose and followed him . ]

〈◊〉 the Apostate cavils at this 〈◊〉 ; as if either this were false , or Matthew a fool to follow a stranger at the first 〈◊〉 . But this At h ist knew not the work 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . of faith , nor the power of Christs 〈◊〉 , when he cals effectually . If Maris the blinde Bishop of Bithynia had been by , to have heard this dead dog thus barking , he would surely have shaped him such an answer , as he did once . For when 〈◊〉 said unto him , Behold O 〈◊〉 A 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 ago 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , ne 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 ad impietatem 〈◊〉 . thou art blinde : Doth the Galilean thy God care for thee ? He replied , O thou wicked Apostate , I give my God thanks , that hath made me blinde , that I might not see that wretched face of thine .

Verse 10. As Jesus sate at meat in the house . ]

Matthew feasted Christ , for joy of his coversion . Yea , he made a feast , a feast like Luk. 5 29. a King , a very sumptuous feast ( as S. Lukes word importeth ) he 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . kept open house , a table for all comers . As Princes at their 〈◊〉 straw the streets with coyn , make the conduits runne wine , release prisoners , &c. So here , Kill the fatted Calf , and let Erasm. ex 〈◊〉 . us be merry , said he at his sons return . When a sinner repents there are gaudies in heaven : instruments of 〈◊〉 are put into Luk 15. the Angels hands , and songs into their mouths . How well apaid was Zacheus , when salvation was come home to his house ? When God was once reconciled to the people in the wildernesse , after their sinne in setting up the golden Calf , to testifie their great joy and 〈◊〉 , they brought stuff more then enough to the building of the Tabernacle . The Centurion , when he once became Luk 7. a proselyte , built the Jewish Synagogues that had been thrown down by Antiochus . And Tyrus converted findes another Isa. 23. 18. manner of merchandise then formerly , viz. to feed and clothe Gods Saints with durable clothing .

Verse 11. And when the Pharisees saw it . ]

As envy is quick-sighted . See Ovids description of it , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . The wicked look round about the Saints , seeking to pick a hole in their coats ; they pore and pry more narrowly then Laban did into Jacobs stuff . Walk circumspectly . Ephes. 5. 15.

They said unto his Disciples . ]

1. Not to him : where the hedge is lowest , there the devil leaps over soonest : as he began his temptation with Eve , apart from her husband , Calumniare 〈◊〉 , aliquid saltem adhaerebit , is a maxime in Machiavel . It is the property of defamations , to leave a kinde of lower estimation many times , where they are not believed . 2. These hypocrites would seem to say this in pure pity to the seduced Disciples , whom they saw to do the same with their Master . An ordinary trick among make-bates . S. Austin had these two verses written on his Table , Quisquis amat dictis absentum rodere famam , 〈◊〉 . in 〈◊〉 . Hanc mensam indictam 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Here 's no room for railers .

Verse 12. But when Jesus heard that , he said ]

Hence we learn , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 Plato . that although it be a servile businesse , as Plato calleth it , and an endlesse piece of work to make answer and apology to all slanders ; yet where Gods glory is interessed , and the salvation of other mens souls hazarded , we must endeavour the clearing of our names , and the righting of our injuries and indignities cast upon us . But let this be done with meeknesse of wisdom , with weight of reason , not heat of passion , and rather in Gods words then in our own , as here .

Verse 13. They that be whole . ]

There are none such , but in conceit only . The civil 〈◊〉 ails nothing , complains of nothing , is as sound as a Roch : but no such sound heart can come to heaven : as ( in another sense ) none but sound can come there : only sensible sinners are capable of cure and comfort , such as see themselves Christ 〈◊〉 creatures .

Need not the Physitian . ]

And the Physitian needs them as 〈◊〉 : he came not , oares not for them , they have as much help from him as they seek . Presumption is as a chain to their neck , and they believe their interest in Christ , when it is no such thing : They 〈◊〉 a bridge of their own shadow , and so fall into the brook ; they perish by catching at their own catch , hanging on their own fancy , which they falsly call and count faith .

Verse 14. But goye , and learn what , &c. ]

In the history of Ionas , Christ found the mystery of his death , buriall and resurrection . Rest not in the shell of the Scriptures , but break it , and get out the kernel , as the sense is called , Iudg. 7. 15. stick not in 〈◊〉 , the breaking of the 〈◊〉 . the bark , but pierce into the heart of Gods Word . Lawyers say , that Apices juris non sunt jus , The letter of the Law , is not the Law , but the meaning of it . Iohn never rested , till the sealed book was opened . Pray for the spirit of revelation , plow with Gods heifer , and we shall understand his riddles , provided that we wait in the use of all good means , till God irradiate both organ and object .

I will have mercy . ]

Both that which God shews to us , and that which we shew to others , spirituall and corporall . Steep thy thoughts ( saith one ) in the mercies of God , and they will dy thine , as the dy-fat doth the cloth , Col. 3. 12.

I came not to call the righteous . ]

Those that are good in their own eyes , and claim heaven as the portion that belongs unto them . Scribonius writes of 〈◊〉 Cedar , Quòd viventes res putrefacit Physic. lib. 2. & perdit : putridas autem 〈◊〉 & conservat : So Christ came to kill the quick , and to quicken the dead .

But sinners to repentance . ]

Not to liberty , but duty . Tertullian Tert de poenit . speaketh of himself , that he was born to nothing but repentance . This is not the work of one , but of all our daies , as they said , Ezra 10. 13. Some report of Mary Magdalen , that after our Saviours resurrection , she spent thirty years in Gallia 〈◊〉 , Adeò ut etiam lachryme oute 〈◊〉 genarum exederint . in weeping for her sins : And of S. Peter , that he alwaies had his eyes full of tears , insomuch as his face was furrowed with continuall weeping . Let not him that resolves upon Christianity dream of a delicacy .

Verse 14. Then came to him the Disciples of John . ]

These sided with the Pharisees against our Saviour out of emulation and self-love , the bane and break-neck of all true love : yea , they were first in the quarrel . A dolefull thing , when brethren shall set against brethren , Hebrews vex one another , Exod. 2. and Christians as if they wanted enemies , flie in the faces one of another . S. Basil was held an heretike , even of them that held the same things as he did , and whom he honoured as brethren : all the fault was , that he out-shone them , and they envied him the praise he had for opposing Arrianisme , which was such , as that Philostorgius the Arrian wrote , that all the other Orthodox Divines were but babies to Basil. How hot was the contention betwixt Luther and Carolostudius , meerly out of a self-seeking humour , and desire of preheminency ? How extream violent are the Lutherans against the Calvinists . In the year , 1567. they joyned themselves at 〈◊〉 with the Papists against the Calvinists . And Luther somewhere professeth , that he will rather yeeld to Transubstantiation , then remit any thing of Consubstantiation .

Why doe we and the Pharisees fast often . ]

The Pharisees were perilous fasters , when they devoured widows houses , and swallowed il-gotten goods , as Gnats down their wide 〈◊〉 , which therefore Christ cals , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , the inwards . Their fasts were meer mock-fasts : so were those of John Arch-bishop of Constantinople , sir-named the Faster , who yet was the first that affected the title of Universall Bishop , so much cried down by Gregory the great . These Pharisees had sided with , and set on Johns Disciples in their masters absence , like as the renegado 〈◊〉 , to keep up that bitter contention , that is between the Calvinists and 〈◊〉 , have a practice of running over to the Lutheran Church , pretending to be converts , and to build with them .

Verse 15. And Jesus said unto them ]

He makes apology for his accused Disciples : so doth he still at the right hand of his heavenly Father , nonsuting all accusations brought against us , as our Advocate , 1 Joh. 2. 1. appearing for us , as the Lawyer doth for 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . the 〈◊〉 of the brethren 〈◊〉 12. 10. his Client ( Heb. 9 24. ) opening his case , and pleading his cause . He helpeth us also to make apology for our selves to God , 2 Cor. 7. 11. and expecteth , that as occasion requires , we should make apology one for another , when maligned and misreported of by the world .

Can the children of the 〈◊〉 , & c ? ]

Our Saviour seeing them to sin of infirmity , and by the instigation of the Pharisees , who with their leaven had somewhat sowred and seduced them in their masters absence , deals gently with them ; to teach us what to 〈◊〉 in like case . A Venice-glasse must be otherwise handled then an earthen pitcher or goddard , some must be rebuked sharply , severely , cuttingly , Titus 1. 13. but of others we must have compassion , making a difference , Jude 22. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 : 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , rigide . Erasm , 〈◊〉 . & ad 〈◊〉 .

Mourn as long as the Bridegroom , &c. ]

Mourn , as at sunerals ( so the word signifieth . ) This were incongruous , unseasonable and unseemly at a feast . It was a peevishnesse in Sampsons wife , that she wept at the wedding ; sith that 's the day of the rejoycing of a mans heart , as Solomon hath it . Now Christ is the 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Churches Spouse . He hath the bride , and is the bridegroom , as 〈◊〉 . 3 11. their master the Baptist had taught them , Joh. 3. 29. and 〈◊〉 over every good soul , as the bridegroom rejoyceth over the bride , Isai. 62. 5. Should not the Saints therefore reciprocate ?

But the daies will come . ]

Our Saviour 〈◊〉 much , even many a little death all his life long : and yet , till his passion , he accounts himself to be , as it were , in the bride-chamber . Then it was especially that he alone 〈◊〉 the wine-presse , and was rosted alive in the fire of his Fathers wrath , &c.

When the Bridegroom 〈◊〉 be 〈◊〉 from them . ]

As now your master the Baptist is from you ; a just argument and occasion of your grief and fasting , if possibly you may beg him of God out of the hands of Herod . When the Duke of Burbons Captains had shut up Pope Clement 8. in the Castle S. Angeto , Cardinall Wolsey being shortly after sent Embassadour beyond seas , to make 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 of Card. 〈◊〉 pag. 38. means for his release , as he came thorow Canterbury to ward 〈◊〉 , he commanded the Monks , and the Quire to sing the Letany after this sort , Sancta Maria , ora pro Papa nostro Clemente . Himself also being present was seen to weep tenderly , for the Popes calamity . Shall superstition do that , that Religion cannot bring us to ? Shall we not turn again unto the Lord with fasting , weeping and mourning , if for nothing else , yet that our poor 〈◊〉 may finde compassion ? Which is Hezekiah's motive to the 2 Chron. 30. 9. people .

And then shall they fast . ]

Note here , 1. That fasting is not 〈◊〉 with the Ceremoniall Law , but still to be used as a duty of the Gospel . 2. That times of heavines are times of humiliation . 3. That our 〈◊〉 here are but as marriage-feasts , for continuance ; they last not long : never look for it .

Verse 16. No man putteth a piece , &c. ]

Austerities of religion are not to be 〈◊〉 upon new-beginners . God would not carry the people to Canaan thorow the Philistims countrey ( though it were the nearest way ) for discouraging them at first 〈◊〉 out . Our Saviour spake as the Disciples could Mark 4. 33. hear . Discretion is to be used , and Christs lambs handled with all tendernesse .

Verse 17. Neither do men put new Wine . ]

In the year of grace , 340. arose 〈◊〉 hereticks called Ascitae or 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . p. 〈◊〉 . because they bare a bottle on their backs , 〈◊〉 that they were no true Christians that did not so : and alledging this text for themselves , as if they were the only new bottles filled with new wine . So those districtissimi Monachi , 〈◊〉 ( as one engli heth it ) who made themselves wooden crosses , and carried them on 〈◊〉 backs , continually pleaded , Mat. 16. 24. to make for them . This was , as M. Tindall saith in another 〈◊〉 , to think to quench their thirst by sucking the Ale-powl .

Verse 18. Behold , there came a certain Ruler . ]

Jairus the 〈◊〉 of the 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 such came to Christ : but this man was 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of doors by the crosse , as the wolf is out of the wood by hard hunger . It was his only daughter of a 〈◊〉 - year 〈◊〉 , that was now at point of death . This makes him 〈◊〉 out to 〈◊〉 . 8. 41. Christ the best Physitian . Men must be 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ( 〈◊〉 ) ere they finde mercy ( Hos. 14. 3. ) and a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 people ere they will be brought to trust in the name of the Lord , Zeph. 3. 12. The Haemorroisse came not to Christ , 〈◊〉 she had a half-peny to 〈◊〉 her self .

But come and lay thine hands upon her . ]

He thought Christ could not otherwise cure her : this was 〈◊〉 of faith , far short of that of the Centurion , who yet was a Roman souldier ; whereas Jairus was a learned Jew . Knowledge therefore is one thing , faith 〈◊〉 : and the greatest scholars , are not alwaies the holiest men . Neither have all Gods people a like measure of true faith . This should humble and 〈◊〉 the weak , but not discourage them in their 〈◊〉 : since the tallest Oak was once an 〈◊〉 , and the deepest Doctour was once in his horn-book .

Verse 19. And Jesus arose and followed him . ]

As tendering the Rulers infirmity , and not taking advantages , or turning him off , for 〈◊〉 to prescribe . Be we also ready to every good office , not 〈◊〉 quarrels , or pleading excuses .

Verse 20. And behold a woman , &c. ]

This history and occurrence comes in here by a Parenthesis , and by a sweet providence , for the exercise and encrease of Jairusses faith and patience . Iairus could have wisht her far enough at that time , because she hindered our Saviour from making haste to his dying daughter . But she shall be dead out - 〈◊〉 , the woman cured , and he thereby confirmed , ere his desire shall be accomplished ; that God in all may be glorified .

Which was diseased , &c. ]

And had lavished money out of the bag Isa 〈◊〉 . 6. for help , but had none . Nay , she had suffered many things of the Physitians , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 occidunt . Pet. 〈◊〉 . de 〈◊〉 . Dei . who had well nigh officiously killed her , and had 〈◊〉 exhausted her . This made Chaucer take for his Motto , Farewell physick ; and the Emperour Adrian cry out upon his death-bed , Many 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Physitians have killed the King .

Came behinde him . ]

Either as abasht of her blushfull 〈◊〉 : or , because 〈◊〉 could not come before him for the croud , &c.

Verse 21. If I may but touch his garment . ]

This was a 〈◊〉 saith of hers , and not much inferiour to 〈◊〉 of the Centurion . 〈◊〉 us in like sort , when we feel the bloudy flux of naturall 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 at our eyes , mouths , hands , and other parts , repair to 〈◊〉 , and touch him by faith : so shall we feel that there goes a 〈◊〉 out from him , to heal the seul . As fishes when they are hurt , heal themselves again by touching the Tench , finding the slime of his body to be a soveraign salve : so must we , when wounded with sin , have recourse to Christ , and our faith will make us whole every whit .

Verse 〈◊〉 . But Iesus turned him about . ]

To take notice of it himself , and to notifie it to others , for these reasons , saith Chrysostome ; 1. To free the woman from fear , lest her conscience should call her Recreant , as one that had stole a cure . 2. To make up in her what was wanting to her faith , if she should have any such thought to do so . 3. To manifest her faith , for other mens imitation . 4. To make known his omnisciency , and so his Divinity . 5. To confirm the Rulers faith , and so fit him for further mercy . 6. To teach her and us , that , not his garment , but himself did the cure . This makes against that Popish foppery in worshipping reliques , as the Syndon wherein Christs body was enwrapped , of the vertue whereof Paleottus Archbishop of Bonony , set 〈◊〉 a great book , An. Dom. 1617.

And the woman was made whole , &c. ]

That fable recorded by Eccles. bist . l 7. cap 〈◊〉 . Eusebius is scarce worth relating ; that this woman should set up at her door in Cesarea Philippi , a statue of brasse in honour of our Saviour ; near whereto grew a certain herb good for all diseases . Irenaeus ( far ancienter then Eusebius ) reproveth the hereticks , Act. and Mon. fol 〈◊〉 . called Gnostici , for that they carried about them the Image of Christ made in Pilates time , after his own proportion : using also for 〈◊〉 of their affection towards it , to set Garlands upon the head of it . And in Epiphanius his time ( who lived soon after 〈◊〉 epist. ad 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Sands his survey . Eusebius ) images and statues of Christ or the Saints were abhorred by 〈◊〉 . The Turks will not endure any image , no not upon their coyn , 〈◊〉 of the second Commandment : and the Papists for their imagery , they call Idolaters .

Verse 23. He saw the minstrels , &c. ]

An Heathenish custom 〈◊〉〈◊〉 is 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . l. 4. Fast. crept in among the 〈◊〉 , as many the like are now amongst the Papists , who are therefore called Heathens , Revel. 11. 2.

The maid is not dead , but sleepeth . ]

Death is but a sleep to the Saints : and as the 〈◊〉 of the labouring man is sweet unto him , so Plato 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 in Apol. 〈◊〉 . is death most welcome to such , as have most suffered . See my Notes on Ioh. 11. 11.

Verse 24. And they have laught him to scorn . ]

This is daily done by the mad world , quite besides it self in point 〈◊〉 Gorg. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . c 35. of salvation . They hear and 〈◊〉 . God will laugh at their destruction .

Verse 25. He took her by the hand ]

As it were to awaken her 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 deep sleep . He 〈◊〉 have raised her without either 〈◊〉 down , or 〈◊〉 his 〈◊〉 upon 〈◊〉 . But as Jairus 〈◊〉 him , so he did for him . Who now shall 〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉 the day 〈◊〉 4 10. 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 things ?

Verse 26. And the fame hereof went abroad ]

Though Christ 〈◊〉〈◊〉 charged the contrary , Mark . 5. 43. lest , being known too 〈◊〉 , he should stand in the way of his own designe . Howbeit , when he drew nigh to his end , he raised the young man of Naim , and his friend Lazarus , in the open view of the 〈◊〉 .

Verse 27. 〈◊〉 blinde men followed him . ]

Misery makes unity . 〈◊〉 two could the better agree to goe together , because their 〈◊〉 were alike . Hooper and Ridly left 〈◊〉 , when they both were in 〈◊〉 .

Thou 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 . ]

Thou that 〈◊〉 a 〈◊〉 Man , as we are ; and 〈◊〉 to say unto 〈◊〉 , as David did to the men of Iudah , . 〈◊〉 are my 〈◊〉 , my bone and my flesh , &c. Have mercy on us . So the Church 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , when 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 by the Assyrian , 〈◊〉 out ; The stretching out of his wings 〈◊〉 fill thy land O 〈◊〉 : q. à. O 〈◊〉 that art also a man , and hast the heart of a man in thee , see to 〈◊〉 safety . Necessity makes men beg many times of meer strangers , vea of deadly enemies ; as the Israelites did of the Egyptians , as 〈◊〉 did of Ahab , and as the poor 〈◊〉 of the Assyrians , Lam. 5. 6. How much more boldly should we beg of Christ our neer 〈◊〉 , & c ?

Verse 28. And when he was come into the house . ]

For till then , he 〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉 them , that they might the more earnestly 〈◊〉 him . He knows how to commend his benefit to us . 〈◊〉 data , citò 〈◊〉 . Things lightly come by , are lightly 〈◊〉 by .

Verse 29. According to your faith . ]

〈◊〉 ( saith a famous . Divine ) Justifying faith is not 〈◊〉 Miraculous , in the sphear of its own activity , and where it hath warrant of Gods Word .

Verse 30. 〈◊〉 charged them saying , see that no man , &c. ]

〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . He 〈◊〉 them 〈◊〉 , ( as the word 〈◊〉 used importeth ) 〈◊〉 they but 〈◊〉 their mouths to make it known to any man . Some 〈◊〉 all for a name : Christ ( besides the vail of his humanity ) saies , nay thunders : See you tell no man . How far are those spirite from this , which care onely to be seen , and wish onely to dazle others eies with admiration , not caring for unknown 〈◊〉 ?

Verse 31. Spread abroad his fame . ]

Wherein they sinned , no doubt , though of never so good an intention . Gods Commandements Prov. 〈◊〉 must be kept as the apple of our eie : for else , we charge him with folly .

Verse 32. A dumb man possest with a devil . ]

Satan still gagges many to this day , that they cannot pray to God , 〈◊〉 his name , utter themselves to the good of others . The spirit of faith is no in dweller , but sits in the door of the lips . I believed , 2 Cor. 4. 13. therefore have I spoken . The Carthusian Monks speak together but once a week . It is a shame to Christians that they speak not 1 Cor. 11. 〈◊〉 one to another , Mal. 3. 16. that they come together , not Epist 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . for the better , but for the worse . Inveniar sanè superbus , &c. modò 〈◊〉〈◊〉 non arguar , dum Dominus 〈◊〉 , saith 〈◊〉 . Better I 〈◊〉 counted 〈◊〉 , then be sinfully silent .

Verse 33. The 〈◊〉 marvelled , &c. ]

〈◊〉 censured , a third sort tempted , a fourth applauded . What can we doe , to undergoe but one opinion ? To avoid variety of constructions ?

Verse 34. Through 〈◊〉 Prince of devils . ]

There is a principall Devil then , Prince of this world . And there are Princes and principall spirits in Countreys and Nations under him , Dan. 10. 13. We read of the Prince of Persia , hindering the matters of the Church . See more of 〈◊〉 , chap. 12. ver. 24.

Verse 35. And Iesus went about , &c. ]

He was not by any affronts or hard usages of the enemy , dishartened from well-doing : but as the Moon continues her course , though dogs bark and leap at her , En peragit cursus surda Diana suos : so did he , and so must we , For 〈◊〉〈◊〉 him that endured such contradiction of sinners against 〈◊〉 , lest ye be wearied and faint in your mindes , Heb. 12. 3. Tacilus . Convitia spreta exolescunt .

Verse 36. He was moved with compassion . ]

His 〈◊〉 so affected 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 his heart , 〈◊〉 it 〈◊〉〈◊〉 towards those silly souls , Ingemuit miserans graviter , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Virgil.

As sheep without a shepheard . ]

Their Pastours were Impostours , as Bernard complained of those in his time , their Episcopi , Aposcopi , ( as Espencaeus hath it ) their overseers by-seers . That judgement was now befallen them , that Moses of old deprecated , Numb . 27. 17. And this troubled our Saviour more then their bodily bondage to the Romans , which yet was very 〈◊〉 .

Verse 37. But the labourers few . ]

Such as will labour to lassitude , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 in preaching Christ crucified : few such .

Verse 38. Labourers into his harvest . ]

Harvest-men , of all other , have the hardest labour , a sore sweating labour : So have 〈◊〉 Ministers . The housholder hath somewhat to doe , said 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 , the Magistrate more , but the Minister most of all . He labours more in a day many times , then the husbandman doth in a moneth : the sweat of the brow is nothing to that of the brain : the former furthers health , the later impairs it , wearying and waring out the body , wasting the vitals , and hastening old age , and untimely death .

CHAP. X.

Verse 1. And when he had called the twelve . ]

HE had set them to pray , and now he sets them to work . Ora 〈◊〉 9. 38. & labora , is an old proverb . And 〈◊〉 â manu invocanda est Minerva , said the heathens . To pray to pray , is to mock God , and lose ones labour . Solomon saith , we must as well dig as beg 〈◊〉 knowledge , Prov. 2. 3 , 4. Else , to beg is bootlesse . The talk 〈◊〉 the lips onely brings want , Prov. 14. 23. Christ seemed here to say to his praying Disciples , as once he did to Moses : Why 〈◊〉 . 14. 15. cryest thou unto me ? speak unto the children of Israel , that they goe forward .

Verse 2. Now the names of the twelve , &c. ]

Their names are registred and had in honour ; when the Grandees of the earth , those men of renown in their generation , 〈◊〉 either buried in oblivion , or wrapt up in the sheet of shame ; their memory , haply is preserved , but stinks in the keeping , as that rich glutton , Luk. 16. who is not so 〈◊〉 as named , as poor Lazarus 〈◊〉 .

Peter and Andrew his brother , &c. ]

I hey goe coupled , two and two together . And this first for their own sakes , Two are better 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 9 , 10 , 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . then one , 〈◊〉 Solomon . For first if they fall , the one will lift up his fellow , as that which is stronger , shoreth up that which is weaker . 2. If two lie together , then they have heat . When Silas came , Paul burnt in spirit : whiles Iehojada lived , Ioash was Act. 18. 5. free and forward for God : he was the first that complained of 2 Chron. 24. 4 , 5. 6. the negligence of his best officers in 〈◊〉 the Temple . Whiles Bradford was alive , he kept up Ridley , and so did Latimer Cranmer , from thinking upon revolt . 3. If one prevail , two shall withstand him . The enemy is readiest to assault , where none is by to assist : and much of our strength is lost in the losse of a faithfull friend : Whence Paul so rejoiced , that Epaphroditus recovered , Phil. 2. 27. For their own mutuall help and comfort was it therefore , Hom. Ilias . that they were sent out by 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , as the Divisae his 〈◊〉 sed mens suit 〈◊〉 , pavit ore Lutherus oves , flore 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 Poet speaks of his Ulysses and Diomedes , sent to fetch in the Palladium . Secondly for the sake of others , that the bad might be the sooner set down and covinced ; the better confirmed and setled in the truth ; sith in the mouth of two or three witnesses , &c. For this it was , that God set forth those noble pairs , Moses and Aaron , 〈◊〉 and Jehoshuah , Paul and Barnabas ; the two faithfull witnesses , Revel. 11. 3. Luther and Melancthon , Zuinglius and Oeco lampadius , &c.

Verse . 3. Bartholomew . ]

This , say some , was that Nathaniel , Joh. 1. He is by Dionysius quoted to have said of Divinity , Et Magnam esse & minimam : that it was large in a little room .

Matthew the Publican . ]

See here , as in a mirrour , Christs free grace in such a choice , 〈◊〉 Matthews true grace in not dissembling his old trade , but shaming himfelf that God might be glorified : and thankfully crying out with Iphicrates , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , from how sinfull and 〈◊〉 , to how high and honourable a calling and course of life am I advanced ?

Verse 4. Simon the Canaanite . ]

〈◊〉 a man of Cana in Galilee , ( as Judas Escariot ) that is , a man of Kerioth ; See Josh. 15. 25. ) 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 Simon the Zelot , St Luke calls him . Christ , when he called him 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Cic. 5 Tusc. Hor. de art poet . to the Apostleship , either found him , or made him 〈◊〉 : Tardis mentibus virtus non facile committitur . — 〈◊〉 osse Poetis Non Dij non homines , non concessêre columnae .

Verse 5. 〈◊〉 twelve Jesus sent forth ]

Out of deep commiseration 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . of those poor scattered sheep , that lay panting for life , and Mat. 9. 〈◊〉 . well nigh gasping their last . Saul , that ravening wolf of Benjamin , and his fellow-Pharisees , not onely breathed out threatnings , Act. 91. but worried Christs sheep , that bore golden 〈◊〉 . Now , because he could not goe to them all himself in person , he sends out the twelve . There by also to teach them and us , that no Minister is so thorowly 〈◊〉 to all good works , but that he may need the 2 〈◊〉 . 3. 17. 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 of his fellow-labourers . And this I conceive , was at 〈◊〉 the end of erecting Colledges and Cathedrals .

Verse 6. To the lost sheep ]

This is the common condition of 〈◊〉 . 53. 6. us 〈◊〉 . All 〈◊〉 like sheep have gone astray . The Prophet saith not , like dogs : 〈◊〉 these , though 〈◊〉 , will finde their way home again . Nor 〈◊〉 swine : for these also when lugd , or against a storm , will 〈◊〉 to their home . But like sheep , that silly creature : then the which as none is more apt to wander , so neither any more unable to return .

Verse 7. The kingdom of heaven is at hand . ]

Repent therefore . Men will doe much for a kingdom . And , nothing 〈◊〉 then a Kingdom , and that of Heaven , can buy men out of their sweet 〈◊〉 How many 〈◊〉 we daily making answer to the motion of this 〈◊〉 kingdom 〈◊〉 them by God , as the Olive and vine did in Jothams parable ? Shall I leave my fat and sweet sins 〈◊〉 Paris 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . to 〈◊〉 , though 〈◊〉 God ? And yet every man must be either a King or a caytiffe : raign in heaven , or roar for ever in hell . And this the 〈◊〉 were bid , where ever they came to preach , not to sing masse , which is the chief office of Priests among the Papists . And for the people , they are taught to believe , that the 〈◊〉 only is a 〈◊〉 of duty : but the going to Sermons a matter 〈◊〉 conveniency , and such as 〈◊〉 left free to mens leisures , and opportunities , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . without imputation of sin .

Verse 8. Heal the sick . ]

God glorifies 〈◊〉 by the fruits of our sin , and the 〈◊〉 of his own wrath . This great Alchimist 〈◊〉 how to extract good out of evil . He can make golden 〈◊〉 , 1 Pet. 1 7. medicinall 〈◊〉 ; fetch his own honour out of the depths of our 〈◊〉 , as wine draws a 〈◊〉 vertue from the 〈◊〉 of vipers , and as scarlet pulls out the vipers 〈◊〉 .

Freely ye have received . ]

And so have we in some sort , and in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 : sith no pains we take , no cost we are at , can possibly 〈◊〉 so great a 〈◊〉 , as is 〈◊〉 unto us .

Verse 9. Provide neither gold , &c. ]

To wit , for this present 〈◊〉 ( for at other times our Saviour had money , and he put it 〈◊〉 in a 〈◊〉 - pouch , but in a bag so big , as that it needed a 〈◊〉 ) 〈◊〉 now 〈◊〉 would 〈◊〉 them , by experience of his 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in feeding and securing them , to trust him for ever .

Verse 10. Neither two coats ]

That may be a burden to you .

Neither shooes ]

But sandals , a lighter kinde of wearing .

Nor yet staves ]

Either for offence or defence : a dog shall not wag his tongue at you : Or not a staff , that may cumber you . But take a staff ( as St Marke hath it ) sc. that may ease and relieve you Mark . 6. 8 , 9. in your hard toil and travel .

The workman is worthy of his meat ]

Of his wages , saith St Marke ; of both , as labourers in Gods 〈◊〉 ; of double honour , saith St Paul , both countenance and maintenance .

Verse 11. Enquire , who in it is worthy ]

That is , faithfull , as Lydia was , Acts 16. 15. and Philip the Evangelist , Acts 21. 8. and Mary the mother of Mark , Acts 12. 12. Lo here whither Ministers should resort , and where should be their Rendevouz , Psal. 26.4 & Psal. 16. 3. In the excellent ones of the earth should be their delight . I forget Lords and Ladies , said good M. Fox , to remember Gods poor Saints .

Verse 12. And when ye come into an house , ]

Into the Synagogues and other places of publike meeting , our Saviour sends them not as yet , because they were but young beginners , and wanted 〈◊〉 and other abilities : but bids them teach privately , catechize from house to house , and not stretch the wing beyond the nest , till better fledged , and fitted for flight .

Verse 13. If that house be worthy ]

The Saints are the only Worthies , of whom the world is not worthy . These shall walk Heb. 11. with Christ , for they are worthy . But the heart of the wicked is little Rev. 3. worth , Prov. 10. 20.

Let your peace come upon it ]

Christian salutations are effectuall benedictions . We 〈◊〉 you in the Name of the Lord . Psal. 129. 8.

Let your peace return unto you ]

Something will come of your good wishes ; if not to others , to your selves : you shall be paid Isa. 49. 4 , 〈◊〉 . for your pains as the Physitian is , though the patient dies ; as the Lawyer hath his fee though his clients cause miscarry . God will 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . reward his Ministers . though Israel be not gathered , secundum 〈◊〉 , non 〈◊〉 proventum , as Bernard hath it .

Verse 14. And whosoever shall not receive you ]

Two sure signes of reprobate goats , 1. Not to receive Christs Ministers to house and harbour , accounting themselves happy in such an entertainment . 2. Not to hear their words . The most good is done by Gods Ministers commonly at first coming . Then some receive the word with admiration , others are daily more and more hardned : as fish , though fearfull , stir not at the great noise of the sea , whereunto they are accustomed : and as birds that build in a belfree , startle not at the tolling of the bell .

Shake off the dust of your feet ]

In token that you sought not theirs , but them , and that you will not carry away so much as any of their accursed dust : that you will not have any communion at all with them , wait no longer upon them : that the dust of those feet ( that should have been beautifull ) shall be fatall and ferall to them ; that God shall hence-forward beat them here as small as dust with his heavy judgements , as with an iron-mace , and that hereafter he shall shake them off as dust , when they come to him for Psal. 2. salvation , at the last judgement .

Verse 15. It shall be more tolerable ]

God can better bear any thing , then the abuse of his free grace in the offers of mercy . Profligate professours and Profane Gospellers , shall one day wish , Oh that I had been a Sedomite , that I had neuer heard a Sermon ! or oh that I might hear but one Sermon more , &c. Should Solemon forsake that God that had appeared unto him twice ? Good turns aggrauate unkindnesses : and nothing more torments those in hell , then to think that they might have been happy , had they been worthy their years , as they say .

Verse 16. Bebold I send you forth , &c. ]

This might seem incredible to the Disciples , sith they were sent among the lost sheep of Israel . But strange though it seem , 't is not so strange as true . Look for it therefore . Behold . Christ was in no such danger from Herod that fox , as from those wolves the Pharisees .

As sheep in the midst of wolves ]

Who would make it their work to worry the flock , and suck their bloud , as did Saul that wolfe of the Tribe of Benjamin , and the Primitive Persecutours . 〈◊〉 . Chro. nol. pag. 333. Under Dioclesian , seventeen thousand Christians are said to have been slain in one moneth , amongst whom also was Serena the Empresse . Those ten Persecutions were so cruel , that St Hierom writes in one of his Epistles , that for every day in the year were murdered 5000. excepting only the first day of January . St Paul fell into the hands of that Lion Nero , qui orientem fidem primus Romae cruentavit , as Tertullian hath it , who therefore also calleth him , Dedicatorem damnationis Christianorum . All the rest of the Apostles are reported to have died by the hands of tyrants , save only St Iohn : who , in contempt of Christianity , and of Christ ( that is , by interpretation , Gods Anointed ) was cast by Domitian into a vessel of scalding oyl , but came forth fresh and unhurt , In dolum olei immissum ferunt ludibrij causa , quia Christiani à Christo , & 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . in Apoc. 1. 9. Funo . Chronol . In lesse then four years they 〈◊〉 the lives of 800. innocents here , to their Idols in Q. Maries 〈◊〉 . by a miracle . After this , the Arrian hereticks raged extreamly , and made great havock of the innocent Lambs of Christ . Giezerichus an Arrian King of Vandals , is said to have exceeded all that went afore him in cruelty towards the Orthodox side , of both sexes . In that Laniena Parifiensis 30000. Protestants were basely butchered in one moneth , 300000. in one year . Stokesly Bishop of London , boasted upon his death-bed , that he had been the death of fifty hereticks in his time . His successour Bonner , was called the common cut-throat , and flaughter-slave generall to all the Bishops of England . And therefore ( said a good woman that told him so in a Letter ) it is wisdome for me , and all other simple sheep of the Lord , to keep us out of your butcherly stall , as long as we can . Especially , seeing you have such store already , that you are not able to drink all their bloud , lest you should break your belly ; and 〈◊〉 let them lye still , and die for hunger . Thus she . But that above all is most horrid and hatefull , that is related of the Christians in Calabria , Anno 1560. For , being all thrust up in one house together Act. and Mon. sol . 〈◊〉 . ( saith M. Fox ) as in a sheepfold , the Executioner comes in , and among them takes one and blindfolds him with a muffler about his eyes , and so leadeth him forth to 〈◊〉 larger place , where he commandeth him to kneel down . Which being so done , he cutteth his throat , and so 〈◊〉 him half dead . Then , taking his butchers Act. and Mon. sol . 859. knife , and muffler all of gore bloud , he cometh again to the rest : and so leadeth them one after another , and dispatcheth them all , to the number of 88. All the aged went to death more chearfully : the younger were more timerous . I tremble and shake ( saith a Romanist , out of whose Letter to his Lord all this is 〈◊〉 ) 〈◊〉 to remember how the 〈◊〉 held his bloudy knife between his teeth , with the bloudy mufler in his hand , and his arms all in gore bloud up to the elbows , going to the fold , and taking every one of them , one after another , by the hand , and so dispatching them all , no otherwise , then doth a butcher kill his calves and sheep .

Be ye therefore wise as serpents , &c. ]

Let 〈◊〉 be mixt 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . with warinesse , saith 〈◊〉 , that it 〈◊〉 be the meeknesse of wisdome , Jam. 3 13. We must be neither foxes , nor yet asses . Meeknesse many times brings on injuries : a crow will stand upou a sheeps back , pulling off wool from her side . Now therefore as we must labour for columbine simplicity , and be no horned beasts , to pelt or gore others ( as the word here signifies , ) so for serpentine 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . subtilty too , that we cast not our selves upon needlesse dangers . The Roman rule was , nec fugere , nec sequi , Christianity callethus not to a weak simplicity ; but allowes us as much of the serpent as of the dove . The dove without the serpent is easily caught : the serpent , without the dove stings deadly . Religion without policy is too simple to be safe : Policy without Religion is too subtle to be good . Their match makes themselves secure , and many happy . A serpents eye is a singular ornament in a doves head .

Harmlesse as doves ]

That neither provoke the hawke , not project revenge : but when pursued , they save themselves , if they can by flight , not by fight . Sometimes they sit in their dove-cotes , 〈◊〉 columba caret , rost ro non 〈◊〉 , & 〈◊〉 Possidet innocuos , 〈◊〉 grana 〈◊〉 . and see their nests destroyed , their young ones taken away , and killed before their eyes : neither ever do they offer to rescue or revenge , which all other fouls doe seem in some sort to doe .

Verse 17. But beware of men ]

Absurd and wicked men , saith Paul , bruitish men , skilfull to destroy , saith the Prophet , Men-eaters , 1 Thes 3. 2. saith the Psalmist , Cannibals , that make no more conscience Ezek. 21. 31. to mischief Gods people , then to eat a meals meat when they are 〈◊〉 . 14. 4. hungry . These be those Lycanthropi , those wolves mentioned in the former verse . These are those mankinde men , that St Paul met with at Ephesus , 1 Cor. 15. 32. He fought with beasts after the manner of men , that is ( as some interpret it ) men fought with him , after the manner of beasts . Such a man was that monster of Millain in Bodin : de Repub. Such were the Primitive Persecutours , and such are the Pseudo-Catholicks of these times . A Act. and Mon 〈◊〉 . 8 18. Dutch-woman they buried alive for religion , with thorns under her . Another they shamefully defiled in the sight of her husband , and then forced her to draw a sword , and give her husband a deadly wound , her hands being ordered by them . The Town of Barre in France being taken by the Papists , all kinde of cruelty Ibid. 1951. was there used . Children were cut up , the guts and hearts of some of them pulled out , which in rage they gnawed with their teeth . The Italians which served the King , did for hatred of religion Ibid. . break 〈◊〉 into such fury , that they did rip up a living childe , and took his liver , being as yet red hot , and eat it as meat . John Burgeolus President of Turon , an old man , being suspected to be a Protestant , and having bought his life with a great summe of money , was not withstanding taken and beaten cruelly with clubs and staves . And being stript of his clothes , was brought to the bank of the river Liger , and hanged , his feet upward , and head downward in the water , up to his breast . Then , he being yet alive , they opened Thuanus . his belly , pull'd out his guts , and threw them into the river . And taking his heart , they put it upon a spear , carrying it with contumelious words , about the City . Were these men ? or rather devils in the shape of men ? What should I instance further in those late Irish unheard of cruelties , so well known , and so much written of ? such as whereof the devil himself might be ashamed , had he any shame in him . Lithgow a Scot , after he had with K. James his letters travelled thorow the greatest part of the known world , was , as he returned through Spain , in the City of Maligo suprized by nine Sergeants , and carried before the Governour . By whose appointment , they stripped him of his clothes , robbed him of his money , put him into a dark dungeon , shackled him , starved him , Lithgo●s Trav. wounded him , &c. In ten hours , he received seventy severall torments : At last , all the Lords Inquisitours commanded him to receive eleven strangling torments at midnight , and to be burnt body and bones to ashes , though they had nothing against him but suspition of religion . And yet after this , God wonderfully delivered him : He was brought on his bed to our King , wounded and broken , and made this relation to the face of Gundamor , the Spanish Ambassadour .

They will scourge you ]

John Fortune , a Martyr in Q. Maries dayes , was thus threatned by one Mr Foster : You shall be whipt Act. and Mon. and burned for this year , I trow : His answer was , I should be full glad of that . For it is written , They will scourge you in their synagogues . And since the time that the sword of tyranny came into your hand , I heard of none that were whipt . Happy were I , if I had the maidenhead of that persecution .

Verse 18. And ye shall be brought before Governours ]

Yea they offered themselves to them , crying Christiani sumus , and so tyring them thereby , that one of them in a great chafe cryed out , O miseri , si libet perire , num vobis rupes aut restes de sunt ? Can Artias Antoninus apud Tertull . ye finde no other way to dispatch your selves , but that I must be troubled with you ?

And before Kings , for my sake . As Paul before Agrippa , and afterwards Nero ; Luther before Charles 5. Lambert before Hen. 8.

Verse 19. Take no thought how , or what ye shall speak ]

Be not anxious about either matter or manner of your apology for your selves . Ye shall be supplied from on high both with invention and elocution . Demosthenes , that great Oratour , was many times 〈◊〉 , when he spake to King Philip , and sometimes so amated that he had not a word more to say . Moses , that great scholar , feared he should want words when he was to stand before Pharaoh , and professeth , that since God had called him to that service , he found lesse freedom of speech then before . Latomus of Lovain , a very learned man , having prepared an eloquent Oration to Charles the fifth Emperour , was so confounded in the delivering of it , that he came off with great discredit , and fell into utter despair . No wonder therefore though the Apostles , being ignorant and unlettered men , were somewhat troubled how to doe when brought before Kings and Kesars . Our Saviour here cures them of that care , by a promise of helpe from heaven : And they had it , Acts 2. & 4. & 5. & 7. And so had the Confessours and Martyrs in all ages of the Church . Nescio unde veniunt istae meditationes , saith Luther of . himself in a letter to his friend . And in his book of the Babylonish captivity he professeth , that whether he would or no , he became every day more learned then other . How bravely did Anne Askew , Alice Dri●er , and other poor women answer the Doctours , and put them to a nonplus ? Was not that the spirit of the Father speaking in them ?

Verse 20. But the Spirit of your Father ]

Who borroweth your mouth for present , to speak by . It is he that forms your speeches for you , dictates them to you , filleth you with matter , and furnisheth you with words . Fear not therefore your rudenesse to reply . There is no mouth into which God cannot put words : And how oft doth he chuse the weak and unlearned to confound the wise and mighty , as he did Balaams Asse to confute his master ?

Verse 21. And the brother shall d●liver up the brother ]

As 〈◊〉 lib. 17. Alphonsus Diarius did his own brother John at Neoberg in Germany . So , Doctour London , made Filmer the Martyrs own Act. and Mon. brother witnesse against him , cherishing him with meat and money , sol 1112. and telling him he should never lack as long as he lived : &c. So , one Woodman was delivered by his own brother into his enemies Ibid 1801. hands . Of him and other Martyrs burnt with him , White , Bishop of Winchister after Gardiner , falsly affirmed in a Sermon , Ibid 1813. Good people , these men deny Christ to God , and the holy Ghost to be God , &c. In the civil warres of France , the sonnes fought against their fathers , and brothers against brothers , and even women Hist. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 fol. 647. took up arms on both sides , for defence of their religion . This is the effect of the Gospel of peace , but by accident .

And the father the childe ]

As Philip K. of Spain ; who said he had rather have no subjects then hereticks , as he called them : And , out of a bloudy zeal , suffered his eldest son Charles to be murdered Hieron . 〈◊〉 . by the cruel Inquisition , because he seemed to favour the Protestant-side .

Verse 22. And ye shall be hated . ]

〈◊〉 perinde crimine incendij quam odio humani generis convicti sunt , saith 〈◊〉 of those poor Christians , that by Nero wore haled to death for setting the City of Rome on fire , which was done by himself . 〈◊〉 Tertull. in Apolog. telleth us , that their name , and not their crime was punished in Christians . So Luther complaineth that there was in his 〈◊〉〈◊〉 bodiè par est 〈◊〉 uni & 〈◊〉 sacrilegio , 〈◊〉 . Evangelion Dei confiteri . Luth. dayes no crime comparable to that , of professing the Gospel .

But he that endureth to the end ]

Apostacy looseth the things that it hath wrought , 2 Joh. 8. Non quaeruntur in Christianis initia , sed finis , saith 〈◊〉 . It is the evening that crowneth the day , and the last scene that commends the enterlude .

Verse 23. Flee ye into another . ]

That is , make all the haste that Epist. ad 〈◊〉 . ! 〈◊〉 . may be , as Cant. 8. 14. Fuge , fuge Brenti , citò , citius , citissimè , Melch 〈◊〉 in vita 〈◊〉 . so friendly did a Senatour of Hala advise Brentius . He did so , and thereby saved his life . There was one Laremouth , Chaplain to Lady Aane of Cleve , a Scotch man , to whom in prison it was said , as he thought , Arise , and go thy wayes . Whereto when he gave no great heed at first , the second time it was so said . Upon this , as he 〈◊〉 to his prayers , it was said the third time likewise to him : which was half an hour after . So he arising upon the same , immediatly a peece of the prison wall fell down ; and as the Officers Act. and Mon. came in at the outer gate of the prison , he leaping over the ditch 〈◊〉 . 1945. escaped . And in the way meeting a certain beggar , changed his coat with him , and coming to the sea-shore , where he found a vessel ready to go over , was taken in , and escaped the search , which was straitly laid for him , all the countrey over . Tertullian was 〈◊〉 . de 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . too rigid in condemning all kinde of flight in time of persecution .

Ye shall not have gon over the cities of Israel ]

This is another comfort to the Apostles and their successors , that though forced to 〈◊〉 from city to city , yet they shall still finde harbour , and places of employment . They shall not have finished , that is taught and converted all the cities of Gods Israel , both according to the flesh , and according to the faith , till the Sonne of man be come to judgement , see Matth. 24. 30. Luk. 21. 27.

Verse 24. The Disciple is not above his Master ]

Sweeten we the tartnesse of all our sufferings , with this sentence , as with so Sub 〈◊〉 Philosopho in Gallia , &c. much sugar . Blandina the Martyr being grievously racked and tortured , cryed out ever and anon Christiana sum I am a Christian ; 〈◊〉 . and with that consideration was so relieved and refreshed , that all her torments seemed but a pastime to her .

Verse 25. It is sufficient for the Disciple , &c. ]

And a fair 〈◊〉 too , Joh. 21. 18. Peter thinks much that himself should be destined to die a Martyr , and not John . What shall he do ? saith Peter . Follow thou me , saith our Saviour . I shall shew thee the Non decet 〈◊〉 sub capite spinis coronato vivant membra in delicijs . way to an ignominious suffering , what ever bocomes of John ; though he shall suffer his part too . For if the head be crowned with thornes , should not the members feel the pain of it ?

If they have called the master of the house Beelzebub ]

That is 〈◊〉 . Master-fly , such as Pliny calleth 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . The men of Elis sacrificed lib. 10. cap. 28. to Iupiter Muscarius . He is otherwise called Iupiter stercorar 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . us , this Beelzebub : as the Scripture cals all the vanities of Clem. Alexan. the Heathen Gelulim , excrements , dunghill-Deityes : A name too good for them . David would not do them so much honour , 〈◊〉 once to name them . And Absit ( saith Hierom ) ut de ore Christiano 〈◊〉 . sonet Iupiter omnipotens , & Meherculè , & Mecastor , & 〈◊〉 . catera magis portenta quam numina . Beelzehub was the god of Ekron , that is the devil of hell ( for of Ekron comes Acheron . ) How prodigiously blasphemous then were these Miscreants , that called Christ 〈◊〉 ? Wonder it was , that at the hearing thereof , the heaven sweat not , the earth shook not , the sea swelled not above all her book .

How much more shall they call , &c. ]

So they called 〈◊〉 Sathanasius , Cyprian Coprian , Calvin Cain , 〈◊〉 , devil . When he came first to Geneva , and began the Reformation there , he was haled 〈◊〉 the Bishop , and set upon in this sort : Quid 〈◊〉 diabole 〈◊〉 quissime ad hanc civitatem perturb 〈◊〉 accessisti ? 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . pag 〈◊〉 6 What a devil meanst thou to meddle with the Scriptures ( and Steven Winchester to Marbeck ) seeing thou art so stuborne and wilfull , 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 . thou 〈◊〉 go to the 〈◊〉 for me . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 09.

Verse 26. Fear them not therefore ]

Be not reviled out of your Religion , but say , If this be to be vile , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 yet more vile . 〈◊〉〈◊〉 morsum non est remedium , saith Seneca . Didicit ille maledicere , & ego contemnere , said he in Tacitus . If I cannot be master of another mans tongue , yet I can be of mine own eares . Dion writes of Severus , that he was carefull of what he should do , but carelesse of what he should hear . Do well , and hear ill , is 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 written upon heaven gates , said that Martyr . Ill mens mouthes are as open sepulchres , saith David , wherein good mens names are often buried : but the comfort is , there shall be a resurrection aswell of names as of bodies , at the last day .

For there is nothing hid , that shall not be known ]

q. d. Deal not unfaithfully in the ministry : conceal not the truth in unrighteousnes , betray not the cause of God by a cowardly silence . For ( whatsoever you may plausibly plead and pretend for your false-play ) all shall out at length : and well it shall appear to the world , that you served not the Lord Christ , but your own turnes upon Christ : and , so your selves might sleep in a whole skin , let what would become of his cause and kingdome . Fearfull men are the first in that black bill , Reve. 21. 8. And God equally hateth the timorous as the treacherous .

Verse 27. What I tell you in darkenesse , &c. ]

q. d. See that ye be valiant and violent for the truth : declare unto the world all the counsel of God , which you have therefore learned in private that ye may teach in publike ; not fearing any colours , much lesse stealing 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 steal from his Captain . from your colours , Heb. 10. 38 , Quas non oportet mortes praeligere , quod non supplicium potiùs ferre , immo in quam profundam Epist. tertia . inferni abyssum non intrare , quám contra conscientiam attestari ? 〈◊〉 Zuinglius . A man had better endure any misery then an enraged conscience .

Verse 28. And fear not them which kill the body ]

That cruelly kill it ( as the word signifies ) that wittily tortute it , as those 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Primitive Persecutors , with all the most exquisite torments that the wit of malice could devise : that kill men so , that they may feel themselves to be killed , as Tiberius bad . Odull Gemmet suffered a strange and cruel death in France for Religion . For when they had bound him , they took a kinde of 〈◊〉 which live in horse-dung , Act. and Mon. called in French Escarbots , and put them unto his navell , fol. 878. covering them with a dish , the which , within short space , 〈◊〉 into his belly , and killed him . The tragicall story of their 〈◊〉 handling of William Gardner Martyr in Portugall may be read in Mr Foxes Martyrologie , fol. 1242. At th elosse of Heydelberg , Monsieur Millius an ancient Minister and man of God , was taken by the bloudy Spaniards , who having first abused his daughter before 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . him , tied a small cord about his head , which with 〈◊〉 they wreathed about , till they squeezed out his brains . So they 〈◊〉 roasted then burnt many of our Martyrs , as B. Ridley and others : neither would they let the dead rest in their graves , as 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , whose bones they digd up and burnt : so they raged exceedingly upon the dead body of Zuinglius , after they had slain 〈◊〉 corpus 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 &c. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . him in battle , &c. Now these that cruelly kill the body we must not 〈◊〉 . Our Saviour saith not that can kill the body , at their pleasure , for that they cannot : but that do kill it , when God permits them to do it . And then too , occidere possunt , 〈◊〉 non possunt , as he told the tyrant : they may kill the Saints but cannot 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 apud 〈◊〉 . in 〈◊〉 . them , because their souls are out of gunshot . St Pauls sufferings reached no further then to his flesh , Col 1. 25. his soul was untouched , he possessed that in patience amidst all 〈◊〉 perturbations .

But are 〈◊〉 able to kill the soul ]

As they would do fain , if it were in their power . David oft complains that they 〈◊〉 after 〈◊〉 soul , that they 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , &c. Now we commit thy soul to the 〈◊〉 , said the Persecutors to Iohn 〈◊〉 . The Popish Priests perswaded the people here at the burning of the Martyrs , that when the gunpowder ( that was put under their 〈◊〉 for a readier dispatch of them ) gave a burst , then the devil fetcht away their souls . When 〈◊〉 often cryed in the fire Lord 〈◊〉 receive 〈◊〉 spirit , a Spanish Monk ran to a Noble-man then 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . present , and would have perswaded him that those were words of despair , and that he was now entring into hell . Vpon the patient and pious death of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , many of the people said , he died a Martyr , which caused the Bishop shortly after to make a Sermon in the Cathedrall , and therein he affirmed , that the 〈◊〉 Marsh 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . was an 〈◊〉 , burnt like an heretick , and a fire-brand in hell . Of Nicolas Burton Martyr in Spain , because he embraced death for Christ with all gladnesse and patience , the Papists gave out that the devil had his soul , before he came to the fire , and therefore they said his senses of 〈◊〉 were past already . 〈◊〉 1866.

But rather fear him ]

As one fire , so on fear drives out another . Therefore , in the second Commandment , lest the fear of mens 〈◊〉 should keep us from worshipping of God , great punnishment is threatned , to them that worship him not . If I forsake my profession , I am sure of a worse death then Judge Hales had , said that Martyr . There is martiall law for those that forsake their captain , or else ( under a colour of discretion ) fall back into the rereward . They that draw back , do it to perdition , Heb. 10. 39. And is it nothing to lose an immortall soul ? to purchase an everliving death ? Should servants fear their masters , because they have power over the flesh , 〈◊〉 . 3. 23. and should not we fear him that can destroy both body and soul in hell ? Biron Marshall of France 〈◊〉 the Earl of Essex his piety at his death , as more befitting a silly Minister then a stout warrier : as if the fear of hell were not Camd. 〈◊〉 . fol. 〈◊〉 . a Christian mans fortitude ; as if it were not valour but madnesse to fight with a flaming fire , that is out of our power to suppresse . This Biron , within few moneths after , underwent the same death that Essex did , and then if he feared not 〈◊〉 , he was sure to feel it .

Verse 26. Are not two sparrows , &c. ]

Birds flying seem to be 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 est 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . at liberty , yet are guided by an over-ruling hand : they flie freely , yet fall by divine dispose , and not as the fowler will : But we are better then many 〈◊〉 . Gods providence is punctuall , and particular , extending even to the least and lightest circumstances of all our occurrances ; whatever 〈◊〉 thought to the contrary , and Pliny with his Irridendum verò curam agere rerum lib. 〈◊〉 . cap. 7. 〈◊〉 illud quicquid est 〈◊〉 : It is a rediculous thing saith he to imagine that God takes care of our particular affaires . How much better St Augustine , Deus sic curat universos quasi singulos , 〈◊〉 singulos , quasi solos . Gods providence extends to every particular , both person and occurance .

Verse 30. 〈◊〉 the very haires of your head , &c. ]

As things of price , and suce as God sets great store by . Hence he enjoyned his Numb . 6. 18. Nazarites , when they had acomplished their vow , to shave their heads , and put the hair in the fire , under their peace-offering , for a sacrificeto the Lord . The Ammonites paid dear for the hair they shaved off the heads and beards 〈◊〉 Davids messengers . So hath 〈◊〉 . Tomkins . Bonner I believe , ere this , for the 〈◊〉 beard he pull'd off part Act. and 〈◊〉 . of it , causing the other part 〈◊〉 to be 〈◊〉 , left his manly act 〈◊〉 1394. should be seen to the world . The three Worthies were taken out of the fiery furnace with their haires in full number , not one of 〈◊〉 . 3. 27. them singed .

Verse 31. Fear not therefore ]

This is the third time in six verses , that they and we are bid to banish this cowardly base passion , this causelesse , fruitlesse , harmfull , sinfull fear of men . He that fears God , needs fear none else . Moses feared not Pharaoh , nor Micaiah , Ahab , when they had once seen God in his Majesty . 〈◊〉 will not budge or alter his tale ; as the Lion fiercely pursued , will not alter his gate , they say , though he die for it . Doctour Tailour , Martyr , when being sent for by Steven Gardiner , his friends perswaded him not to appear , but fly , Fly you , said he , and do 〈◊〉 your conscience leads you , I am fully determined , with Gods grace , to go to the Bishop , and to his beard to tell him that he doth nought . This he resolved to do , and this he did accordingly . For at his first appearance , Art thou 〈◊〉 , thou villain , said the Bishop ? How darest thou look me in the face for shame ? Knowest thou not who I am ? Yes , I know who you are ( said he again ) Doctour Gardiner Bishop of Winchester , and Lord Chancellour , yet but a mortall man , I trow . But if I should be afraid of your lordly looks , why fear you not God the Lord of us all ? How dare you for shame look any Christian man in the face , seeing you have forsaken the truth , denied your Master Christ , and his Word , and done contrary to your own oath and writing ? With what countenance will 〈◊〉 appear before the Judgment seat 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . of Christ , and answer to your oath , & c ? 〈◊〉 1. 〈◊〉 .

Ye are of 〈◊〉 value then many sparrows . ]

Yea then many other men , as one pearl is more worth then many pibbles , one little Lark then many carrion-Kites . Noab found more favour with Psal 〈◊〉 12. God , then all the world besides . The Saints are called 〈◊〉 things , Golos. 1. 20. Tabor and Hermon are put for the East and West 〈◊〉〈◊〉 10. the world , as if there were no world but Judaea , that pleasant Land , that Land of delight , so stiled , because in Judah , was God Psal. 16 3. known , and there were those excellent ones , in whom is all Gods delight . He reckons of men by their 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 26. accounts such more excellent then their neighbours , whomsoever 〈◊〉 dwell by .

Verse 32. Whosoever therefore shall confesse me . ]

A bold and wise 〈◊〉 of Christ is required of all his , who are therefore said to be marked in their fore 〈◊〉 ( Revel. 7. 3. ) an open place : And they that will not professe him , shall be sorted with such as through 〈◊〉 of pain , and defect of patience gnaw their own tongues , Revel. 16. 10. Antichrist takes it in as good part , if his bond-slaves receive his mark in their hand only ; the which , as occasion serveth , they may cover or discover , Revel. 13. 16. He lets his , use what cousenage they will , so it may help to 〈◊〉 his Kingdom . It was a watch-word in Gregory 13th his time in Q. Elizabeths time , My sonne , give me thy heart . Dissemble , go to Church , do what ye will , but Da mihi cor : be in heart a Papist , and go where you will . Christ will endure no such dealing . He will have heart and tongue too , Rom. 10. 9. he will be worshipped truly that there be no halting , and totally that there Ad 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 adorare ac sub Antiobristo fidem occultare . be no halving . We may as well ( saith Zuinglius ) do worship at the altar of Jupiter or Venus , as hide our faith for fear of Antichrist . He that is not with me is against me , saith our Saviour . He likes not these politick Professours , these neuterpassive Christians , that have fidem menstruam , as Hilary said of some in his time , that have religionem 〈◊〉 , as Beza saith of Baldinus the French Apostate , that can turn with the times , comply with the company , be ( as the planet Mercury ) good in conjunction with good , and bad with 〈◊〉 . These are they that do virtutis stragulam 〈◊〉 , put honesty to an open shame , as the Philosopher could say : 〈◊〉 Pet. 1. 7. And shall these mens faith 〈◊〉 found to praise , and honour , and glory ? It is not likely .

Verse 33. But 〈◊〉 shall deny me ]

Not only utterly to renounce Christ , but out of 〈◊〉 respects to dissemble him , is to deny him . Peter denied his Master as well in saying , I wot not what 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , as in swearing he never knew the man . The people of 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 King . 18. 11. that held their peace only , when the Prophet had said , If the Lord be God , follow him , are blamed , and worthily , for their detestable indifferency . Indeed they spake not against the Prophet , but they durst not speak with him . Many such cold friends religion hath now adaies . This they will dearly 〈◊〉 and rue , when they come to give an account , with the world all on a light flame about their ears , and the elements falling upon them , as scalding lead , or running 〈◊〉 .

Him will I also deny before my Father ]

And the Father will entertain none , but such as come commended to him by his Son Christ . He will 〈◊〉 cashier all others , as the Tirshatha did 〈◊〉 proud 〈◊〉 , that grew ashamed of their profession , and could not finde their register , Ezr. 2 62.

Verse 34. Think not that I came to send peace . ]

Peace is twofold , Temporis & pectoris , of Countrey and of Conscience . This later is Christs legacy , and the Saints are sure of it . But the former , they seldom finde here ; In the 〈◊〉 ye shall 〈◊〉 trouble , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Saviour . Should we look for fire to quench our thirst ? saith a Martyr : And as soon shall Gods true servants finde peace and favour Act. and Mon. under Christs regiment . This world is to the Saints as the 〈◊〉 . 1491. Sea called Pacifique , then the which there is nothing more troublesom and tumultuous : Or as the straits of Magellan , where , which 〈◊〉 Geog. pag. 80 〈◊〉 way soever a man bend his course , he shall be sure to have the winde against him .

Verse 35. For I am come to set a man at variance , &c. ]

By accident it fell out so , thorow mens singular corruption , causing them as Bats to fly against the light of the Gospel , to hate it as thieves doe a torch in the night ; or , as the Panther , which so hates man , that he tears his picture wherever he findes it .

Verse 36. And a mans foes shall be they , &c. ]

Nicolas of 〈◊〉 , Act. and 〈◊〉 . a young man newly come from Geneva , was condemned and fol. 837. set in the Cart. His own father coming with a staff , would have beaten him , but that the officers kept him off . Iulius 〈◊〉 , Martyr , coming to his mother , and asking her blessing , 〈◊〉 Ibid. 1761. 〈◊〉 , said she , have Christs curse and mine where ever thou goest . Iohn Fetty , Martyr , was accused and complained of by his own Ibid 1864. wife , and she was thereupon struck mad . Another like example Ibid. 1163. there is to be read of an unnaturall husband , witnessing against his own wife , and likewise of children against their own mother , &c. So this saying of our Saviour is fulfilled . And it was not for nothing that Antigonus praid so hard to be delivered from his friends ; that Q 〈◊〉 complained , That in trust she had 〈◊〉 . found treason .

Verse 37. He that loveth father or mother . ]

Levi said unto his father and his mother , I have not 〈◊〉 him : neither did he acknowledge Deut. 33. 9. his brethren , in that cause of God , nor knew his own children . If the Lord Christ call me to him , saith 〈◊〉 , although my father should lie in my way , my mother hang about my neck to hinder me , I would go over my father , shake off my mother , &c. Nazianzen was glad that he had something of value ( to wit , his Athenian learning ) to part with for Christ . Nicolas Shetterden , Martyr , in a letter to his mother , wrote thus , Dear mother embrace the counsel of Gods Word with hearty affection , read it with obedience , &c. So shall we meet in joy at the last day ; Act. and Mon fol. 〈◊〉 . or else I bid you farewell for evermore . Away from me Satan , said Rebezies a French Martyr , when Satan set before him his parents , Ibid 〈◊〉 . to stop him in his course . And I know not by what reason , they so called them my friends ( said Borthwick , a Scotch Martyr ) that so greatly laboured to convert ( indeed to pervert me : ) neither will I more esteem them then the Midianites , which Ibid 〈◊〉 . in times past called the children of Israel to do sacrifice to their Idols .

He that loveth son or daughter , &c. ]

As did Eli , who honoured 1 Sam. 2. 29. his sons above God . This the Lord took so hainously , that he swore that this iniquity of Elies house should not be purged with 1 Sam. 3. 14. sacrifice nor 〈◊〉 for ever . 〈◊〉 , who brought the old Priest this 〈◊〉 tidings , was afterwards unhappy enough in his two sons ; and succeeded Eli in his crosse , as well as his place . It can hardly be imagined , that he succeeded him in his sin , after so fair a warning . But good David was surely too fond a father , and therefore smarted in his children , whom he cockered . God will have us to hold him to be better to us then ten sons : and to bestow all our love upon him , as most worthy . What he gives us back again , we may bestow upon others ; loving our friends in God , and our enemies for God . But the love of Christ must constrain us to part with all , 〈◊〉 never 〈◊〉 dear and near unto us , Act , and Mon. 〈◊〉 his sake . M. Bradford , whiles 〈◊〉 was a prisoner , wrote earnestly fol. 1504. to his mother to pray God to make him worthy to suffer , not only imprisonment , but even very death for his truth , religion and Gospel . Femella 〈◊〉 , a 〈◊〉 godly woman , understanding that her son went heavily on to his death for Christ , 〈◊〉 him , and encouraged him , bidding him look up to heaven , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . and behold the Sun in his glory . Which when he 〈◊〉 done , Geogr. Knowest thou not , my son , said she , that thou shalt shortly be in that heavenly 〈◊〉 , and there out-shine the Sun it self ? 〈◊〉 Hunter , the Martyrs mother , 〈◊〉 unto him , standing at the stake , That she was glad that ever she was so happy , as to bear such a childe , as could finde in his heart to lose his life for Christs Name sake . Then 〈◊〉 said to his mother , For my little pain Act. and 〈◊〉 . which I shall 〈◊〉 , which is but for a short braid , Christ hath sol. 1396. 〈◊〉 me a crown of joy : May not you be glad of that , mother ? With that his mother kneeled down on her knees , saying , I pray God strengthen thee , my son , to the end : Yea , I think thee as well bestowed , as any childe that ever I bare . John Clark of 〈◊〉 in France , being , for Christs sake , whipped three severall daies , and afterward having a mark set in his fore-head , as a note of infamy , 〈◊〉 mother beholding it ( though his father 〈◊〉 Christ us , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . S. 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 was an adversary ) encouraged her son , crying with a loud voice , Blessed be Christ , and welcome be these his prints and marks .

Is not worthy of me . ]

viz. Because he holdeth not me worthy of more love , then his best friends . Eli , for 〈◊〉 to please his sonnes , Moses , his wife , had like to have lost a friend of God , who had much adoe to forbear killing him , Exod. 4. 24.

Verse 38. And he that taketh not up his crosse ]

Omnis Christianus crucianus , saith Luther . Every Christian is sure of his crosse ; but first it 〈◊〉 be ( his ) crosse , such as God hath laid upon him , not such as he hath created to himself ( as Baals Priests , who cut 1 King . 18. 2. themselves with knives and launcers , the Circumcelliones of old , and the Monks at this day , with their voluntary pennances , &c. ) Next , he must take it , and not stay till it be laid upon him ; or then bear it , as an asse doth his burden , because he can neither will nor chuse : But he must 〈◊〉 active in suffering , and take Gods part against himself . Nay he must ( as he may ) be chearfull under his crosse , and thankfull for it , as a favour , an honour , Act. 5. 41. & 20. 24. The very beasts take blows from their keepers . Turks , when cruelly lasht by their officers , give them thanks , and go their waies . Porters go singing under their burdens , &c. Levius fit patientiâ quicquid corrigere est nefas . 〈◊〉 .

And followeth after me ]

〈◊〉 cometh not behinde me : and this 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 not aloof off , as Peter , Mat. 26. 58. but close at heels , as Caleb , Numb . 14. 24. walking in Christ , Col. 2. 6. as Christ , 1 Joh. 2. 6. putting I 〈◊〉 post me . Trem. him on in his 〈◊〉 , as Constantines sons did their father , and preaching forth his praises , 1 Pet. 2 9. He is a Saviour to none , but those to whom he is a samplar : neither have any his redemption , but they that take his direction .

Verse 39. He that findeth his life shall lose it ]

This is a strange expression , a riddle to the world , a seeming contradiction ; such 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . as naturall reason can never reconcile . But if the paradoxes of the Stoicks might be proved , much more may those of the Gospel . He that findeth his life , that is , redeemeth it with the forfeiture of his faith , with the shipwrack of his conscience makes a 〈◊〉 bargain , makes more haste then good speed ; whiles in 〈◊〉 from death as farre as he can , he runnes to it as fast as he can . Christ will kill him with death , 〈◊〉 . 2. 23. and sentence him , as an apostate , unto double 〈◊〉 .

He that loseth his life for my sake , &c. ]

For else all 's lost : sith it is not poena , but causa that makes a Martyr . Christ and the thieves were in the same condemnation : Samson and the 〈◊〉 in the same destruction , by the downfall of the house : 〈◊〉 poena , dissimilis causa , saith Augustine . Martyrdom is a crown , as old age , if it be found in the way of righteousnesse . One Martyr cried out , Blessed be God that ever I was born to this happy hour . To another , when it was said , Take Iulius Palmer . 〈◊〉 ; it is an hard matter to burn : Indeed , said he , it is for Act. and Mon. him that hath his soul linked to his body , as a thiefs foot in a pair of fetters .

Shall finde it ]

For the line of his lost life shall be hid in the endlesse 〈◊〉 of Gods surest mercies . The passion-daies of the Martyrs , were therefore anciently called , Natalilia 〈◊〉 , the birth daies of salvation , the day-break of eternall brightnes . Those poor seduced souls Hist. of holyWarre . that lost theirlives in the holy Wars , as they called them , and were perswaded that thereby they made amends to Christ for his death , were much to be pittied .

Verse 40. He that receiveth you , 〈◊〉 me ]

And who would not be glad to entertain the Lord Christ ? 〈◊〉 held it a great matter that the mother of her Lord should come to her , Luk. 1. 43. Behold Christ comes to us in his servants , in his Ministers especially . Receive them therefore , as so many Angels , yea , as Christ himself , Gal. 4 14. accounting their very 〈◊〉 ( how much more their faces ? ) beautifull . We know with what great respect Cornelius entertained Peter . Non tantus sum , ut vos alloquar , said Tertullian to certain Martyrs . He tels us also that it was a custom of some in those times , to creep to the 〈◊〉 Reptare ad vincula 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . bonds in way of honour to them : which perhaps , was more then was meet .

Receiveth him that sent me . ]

The Heathens held it a great honour to entertain their gods ; and the Poets tell us of much evil that 〈◊〉 those that refused to do so . That which we have heard 1 Joh. 1. 3. and seen , saith S. John , declare we unto you , that ye also may have fellowship with us . But what so great matter is that , might some say ? You and your fellows are but men of mean condition . True , saith the 〈◊〉 , but as mean as we are , our fellowship is with the Faether , and with his Sonne Jesus Christ , who will also come in and sup with such , as receive his servants . And may they not be glad of such guests ?

Verse 41. He that receiveth a Prophet in the Name , &c. ]

Though , haply , he be no Prophet . This takes away the excuse of such as say , They would do good , if they knew to whom , as worthy .

Shall receive a Prophets reward ]

Both actively that which the Prophet shall give him , by teaching him the faith of the Gospel , casting pearls before him , &c. And passively , that reward that God gives the Prophet , the same shall he give his host . Gaius lost nothing by such guests as Iohn ; nor the Shunamite or Sareptan by the Prophets . Of such , Christ seems to say , as Paul did of Onesimus , If he owe thee ought , put that in mine account : I will repay it : And 〈◊〉 . 18. 19. he , I can tell you , is a liberall pay-master . Saul and his servant 1 Sam. 9. 8. had but five-pence in their purse , to give the Prophet : The Prophet , after much good chear , gives him the Kingdom . Such is Gods dealing with us . Seek out therefore some of his receivers , some Mephibosheth to whom we may shew 〈◊〉 .

He that receiveth a righteous man ]

Though not a Minister , if for that he is righteous , and for the truths sake that dwelleth in him , 2 Ioh. 2. The Kenites in Sauls time , that were born many ages after Iethro's death , receive life from his 〈◊〉 , and favour from his hospitality . Nay , the AEgyptians , for harbouring ( and , at first , deallng kindely with ) the Israelites , though without any respect to their righteousnesse , were preserved by Ioseph in that sore famine , and kindely dealt with ever after by Gods speciall command .

Verse 42. Unto one of these little ones ]

So the Saints are called , either because but a little flock , or little in their own eyes , or little set by in the world , or dearly respected of God , as little ones are by their loving parents .

A cup of cold water ]

As having not fuell to heat it , saith Hierom , nor better to bestow then Adams ale , a cup of water , yet 〈◊〉 . ad eceles Cathol. l. 4. desirous some way to seal up his love to poor Christ . Salvian saith , That Christ is , mendicorum maximus , the greatest beggar in the world , as one that shareth in all his Saints necessities . Relieve him therefore in them : so shall you lay up in store for your selves a good foundation against the time to come ; yea , you shall lay hold on eternall life , 1 Tim. 6. 19. Of Midas it is fabled , that whatever he touched , he turned into gold . Sure it is that whatsoever the hand of charity toucheth , be it but a cup of cold water , it turns the same , not into gold , but into heaven it self . He is a niggard then to himself , that is niggardly to Christs poor . If heaven may be had for a cup of cold water . what a bodkin at the churles heart will this be one day ? Surely the devil will keep holy-day , as it were in hell , in respect of such

Verely , I say unto you , he shall in no wise , &c. ]

By this deep asseveration , out Saviour tacitely 〈◊〉 the worlds unbelief , whiles they deal by him , as by some patching companion or base bankrupt , trust him not at all , withoute ther ready money , or a sufficient pawn . But what saith a grave Divine ? Is not mercy as sure a grain as vanity ? Is God like to break , or forget ? Is there not a book of remembrance written before him , which he oftner 〈◊〉 , then Ahasuerus did the Chronicles ? The Butler may forget Joseph , and Ioseph his fathers house : but God is not unrighteous to forget your work and labour of love , which ye have shewed toward his name , in that you have ministred to the Saints , and doe minister , Heb. 6. 10.

CHAP. XI .

Verse 1. He departed thence to teach , &c. ]

NEver out of action : the end of one good work was with our Saviour the beginning of another . So must it be with Ministers : let them 〈◊〉 look to rest , till they come to heaven : but ( as S. Paul , that Insatiabilis Deicultor , as Chrysostom called him ) teach Gods people publikely and from house to house , 〈◊〉 Act. 10. 20 , 〈◊〉 . warning every one night and day with tears , Dr 〈◊〉 Act. and Mon. Martyr , preached not only every Sabbath-day and holy-day , sol. 〈◊〉 but whensoever else he could get the people together . So did Bishop Ridley , Bishop Jewell , &c. So did not their successours , once a year was fair with many of them , ( like the high-Priest 〈◊〉 the Law ) as if they had concurred in opinion with that Popish Bishop , that said , It was too much for any man , to preach every Sunday , and that Bishops were not ordained to preach : but to Act. and 〈◊〉 . sing 〈◊〉 sometimes , leaving all other offices to their 〈◊〉 . sol. 〈◊〉 . It is as rare a thing at Rome , said Doctour Bassinet , to hear a Bishop preach , as to see an Asse flee . Oh what will these 〈◊〉 Job 31. 14. 〈◊〉 when 〈◊〉 riseth up ? and when he visiteth , how will they answer him ? See my true Treasure , pag. 2 , 4.

To preach in their Cities ]

That is in the Cities of his twelve Disciples , in the causes of Galilee , while they were doing the same in Iury. Maldonat the Jesuite will not have this to be the 〈◊〉 , inquit , est 〈◊〉 . sense of this text , and only because it is the sense that the 〈◊〉 , ( as he calls the Protestants ) set on it . A goodly thing he holds it to dissent from them , though in a manifest truth . So George Duke of Saxony was heard to say : Though I am not ignorant , that heresies and abuses are crept into the Church : Yet I will never obey the Gospel that Luther preacheth . For hatred 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 Lect. in Haggeum . pag. 41. to the man , he would not hearken to the truth he taught . This is to have the faith of Christ in respect of persons , J am . 2. 1.

Verse 2. Now when Iohn had heard in the prison ]

Put this fellow in prison , said Ahab of Micaiah ; Who is thought to have 1 King . 22. 27. been he that told him so barely of letting goe Benhadad . So Ierenny that Concionator admirabilis ( as Keckerman calleth him ) was 〈◊〉 Rhet. for forty years pains and patience , cast into a deep and dirty dungeon : Ecclesiast. cap. ult. The Apostles were often imprisoned : so were the ancient 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Bishops under the ten first perseeutions . From the detectable orchyard of the Leomine prison : So Algerius the Italian Martyr dates his letter . Within a few daies of Q. Maries raign , almost all the prisons in England , were become right Christian Schools and D o de Pompe o. Churches : Bocardo in Oxford was called a Colledge of 〈◊〉 , Act and Mon. Cranmer , Ridly , Latimer , and others , being there kept captive . fol. 〈◊〉 . This is merces mundi : look for no better dealing .

Verse 3. Art thou he that should come , &c. ]

This question the Baptist moved not for his own sake , ( for he was well assured , and had sufficiently testified , Joh. 3. ) but for his Disciples better settlement and satisfaction . This , whiles Tertullian observed not , he hath done the Baptist palpable 〈◊〉 in three severall places ; as if himself had doubted of the person of Christ . Let not us be troubled to be in like manner mistaken and misjudged .

Verse 4. Jesus answered and said , &c. ]

Our Saviour rated them not , chased them not away from his presence , though zealously Gal. 4 17. affecting their master , but not well , ( Joh. 3. ) and envying for his 2 Tim. 〈◊〉 . 24. sake . The man of God must not strive , but be gentle , apt to teach , patient : In meeknesse instructing those that oppose themselves , &c. Frier Alphonsus a Spaniard , reasoning with Bradford Act. and Mon the Martyr , was in a wonderfull rage , and spake so high , that the whole house rang again , chasing with om & cho , &c. So that if Bradford had been any thing hot , one house could not have held them .

Go and shew John what things , &c. ]

He gives them a reall testimony , an ocular demonstration . This was the ready way to win upon them , who might have suspected a simple assertion , not seconded with such undeniable arguments . Let our lives as well as 〈◊〉 lips witnesse for us : Vivite concionibus , concionamini moribus , saith one . Nos non eloquimur magna , sed vivinous , said the Church of old . This is the way to slaughter envy it self , and to 〈◊〉 in the hearts of the righteous .

Verse 5. The blinde receive their sight . ]

Our Saviour seems to say the same to John , that she did to Judas , Gen. 38. 25. Discern I pray thee , whose ( works ) are these . The end of his miracles was the proof of his majesty .

The poor have the Gospel , &c. ]

Gr. are Gospelized : they 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . not onely receive it , but are changed by it , transformed into it .

Verse 6. And blessed is he , &c. ]

This he addes , as correcting the preposterous emulation of Iohns Disciples , who stumbled also at his 〈◊〉 . Howbeit our Saviour saith not , Cursed be ye for being offended in me : But Blessed is he , &c. Gods tender lambs must be gently handled . Evangelizatum , non maledictum missuses , said Oecolampadius to Farellus , 〈◊〉 was a most excellent Preacher , but overcarried perhaps sometimes , by his zeal for God . I commend thine 〈◊〉 , ( as he there goeth on ) so thou mingle it with mildenesse . Wine and oyl are in their severall 〈◊〉 zelum , modo non 〈◊〉 mansuetudo . &c. seasons to be powred into mens wounds . Shew thy self to be a gentle Evangelist , and not a 〈◊〉 law-maker , &c.

Verse 7. And as they departed . ]

Due praise is to be given to the 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 parts and practises of others ; but rather behinde their backs , Epist. then before their faces , lest we be suspected of flattery , then the which nothing is more odious : Aristobulus the Historian , wrote a slattering book , of the brave acts of Alexander the Great , and presented it to him . He read it , and then cast it into the river Hydaspes , telling the Authour that he had deserved to be so served Tu dignior 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 precipitareris , qui 〈◊〉 me sic 〈◊〉 sa is . as his book was .

A reed shaken with the winde . ]

A thing of nothing : A 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 person . So the Iews esteemed Iohn Baptist after a while , whom at first they so much admired . But he soon grew stale to them : and then they shamefully slighted him . And did John 5. 35. not the Galathians doe the like by S. Paul ? Once they could have pulled out their eies for him : afterwards , they would have pulled 〈◊〉 . 4. 15. out his eies , if they could have come at him . Where is then the 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . blessednesse ye spake of , saith he ? q. d. Once you held and professed 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . your selves a people much blessed in me : how comes it , that I am now so fallen out of your hearts ? But people are over-soon sated 〈◊〉 . with the heavenly manna , and their affections to godly Ministers are as Ioabs dagger , assoon in , and assoon out . Principes 〈◊〉 Anno. 1559. Luthero , sed jam iterum videtis ingratitudinem mundi erga Ministros , said Melancthon .

Verse 8. A man clothed in softs ? ]

Which most men gaze at , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 goe after , fawn upon . Hunc homines decorant , quem vestimenta decorant . Herein they resemble those dogs that kept Vulcans Temple : of which Hospinian tells us , that if any came to the Temple with brave clothes , they would fawn upon them : but if in ragged , they would tear them in pieces . Such a vanity as this was crept into the Church , I am . 2. 2. Fulgent ferè monilibus , sordent moribus . Cato could say , Cultus magnam curam , magnam virtutis esse incuriam . The Baptist was not a man of that make . His Peach . 〈◊〉 Compl. Gentle . 〈◊〉 . pag. 91. heart and his habit were equally plain , simple . Buchanan seldom cared for a better outside , then a rug-gown girt close about him .

Verse 9. And more then a Prophet . ]

Because he pointed out Christ with the finger , whom they only saluted afarre off . Chrysologus 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . calleth him , Legis & Gratiae fibulam . Another resembleth Heb. 11. him to the Angel , that had one foot in the sea , and another on the land . The Law he resembleth to the Sea , which is rough and moveable . The Gospel to the Land , which is firm and stable , &c.

Verse 10. Behold I send my messenger . ]

Gr. mine Angel . So 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Phineas is called an Angel , Iudg. 2. 1. The Priest an Angel , Eccles. 5. 6. Ministers of the Gospel Angels , 1 Cor. 11. 10. Ministers and Angels have exchanged names and offices : for are they not all Ministering spirits ? Did not Angels first preach the Gospel , Luk 2. 〈◊〉 . 1. 14. the ministration whereof is now committed to us ? so that if there be a 〈◊〉 , an interpreter , one among a thousand to shew unto man his righteousnesse , then will God be gracious Job . 33. 〈◊〉 . upto him , &c.

Verse 11. There hath not risen a greater ]

Because he was Christs immediate 〈◊〉 . Now the nearer to Christ , the more excellent : as the elements the higher , the purer . John was beyond all the ancient Prophets , both in dignity and doctrine : Yet he came behind the Evangelists and Apostles , not in the dignity of his office , but in the clearnes of his doctrine , concerning the Messiah , whom he saw present , but neither saw nor heard of suffering , dying , rising again , as they did . Macarius writeth that the Prophets knew indeed , that Christ should be born into the world , for the work of our Redemption , but whether or no he should die and 〈◊〉 again , this they knew not . Verùm longe errat Macarius , 〈◊〉 . saith one . The Prophet Isay writes of all these , more like an Evangelist Paedag Christian . then a Prophet , and is therefore called by an Ancient , the Evangelicall Prophet . Now the Baptist knew more then any Prophet : being as the morning-starre that precedes the Sun-rising . But how Aristotle should be said to be Christs foretunner Colonien , 〈◊〉 librum de salute 〈◊〉 osseruntque illu . 〈◊〉〈◊〉 praecursorem 〈◊〉 in naturalibus , &c. D. 〈◊〉 . ex Baleo , & Agrippo . in Naturall things , as Iohn Baptist was in supernaturall , and that he was certainly saved , ( all which the Divines of Collen affirmed in print , and shewed their reasons ) I cannot conceive . And yet Sleidan tells us that in the Councell of Trent , the salvation of Heathens , by the power of nature only without Christ , was cried up : and afterwards defended by Soto , Vega , & Victoria , as Valentia witnesseth .

Verse 12. And from the daies of Iohn , &c. ]

The Baptist is further commended from the good successe of his ministry : a sweet seal , but no sure signe of a sanctified preacher : sith many causes give that to others , that themselves have not . Thus the 〈◊〉 heaven gives life to diverse creatures , the dull whetstone sharpens Iron . A stinking breath may sound a trumpet , with great commendation , &c. Howbeit , the fruitfulnes of the people , is the preachers testimoniall , 2 Cor. 3. 2. and God delights to honour those of most sincerity , with most successe , as 1 Cor. 15. 10.

The kingdom of heaven suffereth violence . ]

Men are resolved to have it , whatever pains or perill they 〈◊〉 thorow . As Gods Israel violently invaded and over-ran the promised land : So doe his elect lay hold on the promised inheritance . This true treasure 〈◊〉 hid , Rom 16. 26. is now discovered , and exposed to all that have a minde to it . Now therfore they are carried with all strength of affection after Christ : him they must have , whatever else they goe without : towards him they fly as a cloud : and as a flock of doves they scoure into the columbary , and 〈◊〉 into the windows , Isa. 60. 8.

And the violent , &c. ]

The valiant , Isay calleth them , that break thorow all difficulties , as did Davids Worthies ; and walk about the world as so many Conquerours : yea more then Conquerours they are , Rom. 8. 37. and what can that be but Triumphers ? 2 Cor. 2. 14.

Take it by force ]

Make a prey or a prize of it . Diripiunt as Hilary rendreth it , making it a metaphor , from a tower or town sackt and ransackt by the enemy . Cyprus is an Island so fruitfull and pleasant , that it was anciently called Macaria , that is , blessed . And of it Sextus Rufus writeth , that being famous for riches , Cyprus 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 populi 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 . it thereby sollicited the poverty of the people of Rome , to seise upon it . This may be more fitly said of heaven , that habibitation of the happy ones , so eagerly and earnestly sought for by the Saints , that nothing else will satisfy them . Valdè protestatus sum me nolle sic a Deo satiari , said Luther , when great 〈◊〉 were sent unto him , and a Cardinalship offered him by the Pope : God , he said , should not put him off with those petty things , he breathed after better . Heaven is had by the violent , earth inherited by those that are meek , Matth. 5. 6. Where , though God would have his servants content with the least mercies , ( as being 〈◊〉 then the very least ) yet not satisfied with 〈◊〉 greatest things in the world for their portion , sith they are born to better . If they be , as most are , slothfull in seeking to 〈◊〉 themselves of Heaven : He chides them , as Ioshuah did the seven tribes , for their negligence , Iosh. 18. 2.

Verse 13. For all the Prophets and the Law , &c. ]

i. e. The Ministery of the Prophets , and the shadows of the Law determined in Iohns preaching . As for the substance of the Law , Christ came not to destroy , but fulfill it , Matth. 5. 17 , 18. See the notes thereon .

Verse 14. This is Elias . ]

Not the Thisbite , but yet the same that Malachy foretold should come in the spirit and power of 〈◊〉 . And surely , if we observe it , ( as here Christ 〈◊〉 to the Iews , If ye will receive it ) there is a wonderfull agreement between the times of Elias and Iohn Baptist , between Ahab and 〈◊〉 , between Jezebel and Herodias , &c. The Iews also have a saying amongst them at this day , when they are puzzled in any point , Elias cum venerit , solvet omnia .

Verse 15. He that hath ears to hear , let him hear ]

Let him 〈◊〉 listen , not with that outward ear onely , that gristle that grows upon his head : but let him draw up his heart to his ears , that one sound may pierce both at once . Thus hear , and your souls Isa. 30. 8 , 9. shall live , Isa. 55. 3. A heavy ear is a singular judgement , Isa. 6. The good Hebrews are taxed for their dull hearing , Heb. 5. 11. Such cars are likely to be forced open by correction , Iob 33. 16. and be made hear the rod , 〈◊〉 . 6. 9. So that if they did but see their danger , they would doe , as the Prophet requires , cut their hair and cast it away , under the sense of the horrour of Gods heavy displeasure , Ier. 7. 24. 29.

Verse 16. But whereunto shall I liken this generation ? ]

So great was the contumacy and obstinacy of this perverse people , the Pharisees especially , that the wisdom of God seems to be at a want for a fit word to utter to them , for their better conviction . And do not some such sit before us at this day , as sencelesse every whit of what is said to them , as the seats they sit on , the pillars they lean to , the dead bodies they tread upon ? We may speak to them , alas , till we spet out our lungs , and all to as little purpose , as Bede did , when he preached to an heap of stones .

Verse 17. We have piped unto you &c. ]

It is probable that children , in those daies , were wont to solace themselves with songs in this sort : And thence our Saviour seeks to represse the pride , and set forth the sin of his untoward hearers . Fit similies doe excellently illustrate : And hee 's the best Preacher , saith Luther , that delivereth himself vulgarly , plainly , trivially : not speaking in a Roman , English , or other lofty language , that the hearers are nothing the wiser for : nor yet puzzling them with scholasticall craggy disquisitions , that breed winde , and not nourishment . But so attempering their discourses to the hearers capacities , that their desires and endeavours may answer his : as it was between S. Paul and the Elders of Ephesus , Acts 20. 31 — 37. He tells them of his tears , and they answer him with tears : O happy compliance ! But most of our hearers are like these in the text , which whether piped to , or mourned to , are nothing at all affected .

Verse 18. For John came neither eating , &c. ]

So froward men are and frample , that no preacher can please them . If he preach plainly , it will seem 〈◊〉 slubbering : if elaborately , curious affectation . And for his life ; Austere John hath a devil , sociable Christ is a winebibber . And it was the worse , because from Scribes and Pharisees , whose word must carry such credit with it , as alone to condemn Christ ; and whose life must be a rule to others . Doe any of the Pharisees beleeve in him ? In this case duty must be done , however it be construed . Evil men , when they learn to think well will learn to report well . Let our lives , and labours in the Lords work confute them : and though they should by their reproaches bury our good names in their throats , those open sepulchres , yet at utmost , when Christ comes to judgement , there shall be a resurrection of names as well as of bodies . Be patient therefore , brethren , unto the coming of the Lord , Iames 5. 7.

And they say he hath a devil ]

So Staphylus and Surius said , that Luther learned his Divinity of the devil . The Jesuites affirm , that he was stirred up by the devil , and they were sent out by God to resist him . Himself knew all this , and took it well a worth . Prorsùs satan est Lutherus ( saith he in an Epistle to Spalatinus ) 〈◊〉 Christus vivit & regnat : Amen ; he adds his Amen to it .

Verse 19. The Sonne of man came eating and drinking ]

Teaching us thereby , in the use of things indifferent , to doe what we can to preserve our good esteem with others , that we may the sooner prevail with them . This was St. Pauls , All things to all men . He turned himself into all shapes and fashions both of speech and spirit , to win men to God . St Austin spake broken barbarous As 〈◊〉 a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , dolus for dolor , floret for 〈◊〉 . latine ro the Roman Colonies in Afrike , to the end that they might understand him . When I come to Rome , saith Ambrose to Monica , I fast on the Saturday : when I am at Millain I fast not . So you , to what Church soever you come , ejus morem serva , doe as others doe ; not giving offence carelesly , nor taking offence 〈◊〉 . Calvin was cast out of Geneva , for refusing to administer the Lords Supper with wafer-cakes or unleavened bread . De 〈◊〉〈◊〉 tamen 〈◊〉 quid 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . poste à restitutus nunquam contendendam 〈◊〉 ( saith 〈◊〉 , in his life ) of which , being afterwards restored , he thought best to make no more words , but to yeeld : though he let them know , that he had rather it were otherwise . Christ sets us to learn of the unjust steward , by all lawfull ( though he did it by unlawfull ) means , to maintain our reputation with men . 〈◊〉 this defect 〈◊〉 noted in the best when he said , The children of this world are wiser in their 〈◊〉 . 16. 8. generation , then the children of light .

But wisdom is justified of her children ]

Who all having a right estimate of her worth , doe meanly esteem of other courses and 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . discourses , doe stand to her , and stickle for her , though never so much slighted by the world . There are that read it thus : But Wisdom is judged of her children , viz. the perverse Jews , who preposterously passe sentence upon their mother , whom they should rather vail to , and vote for .

Verse 20. Then began he to upbraid ]

Haply , because these Cities , drawn by the authority of the Pharisees , made lesse account of our Saviours doctrine or miracles , by them maliciously depraved and disparaged . The blinde led the blinde , but both fell into the ditch , though their leaders lay undermost .

Because they repented not . ]

There is a heart that cannot repent ; that hath lost all passive power of coming out of the snare Rom. 26 of the devil ; that is become such , through long trading in sin , as neither ministry , nor misery , nor miracle , nor mercy can possibly mollifie . Upon such you may write , Lord have mercy upon them . O , said a reverend man , If I must be put to my option , I had rather be in hell with a sensible heart , then live on earth with a reprobate minde .

Verse 21. Wo unto thee Chorazin ]

These littorals , or those that dwell by the sea-coast , are noted to be duri , horridi , immanes , Twinus com . de reh . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 denique pessimi , rough , harsh , theevish , peevish people , and as bad as those that are worst . But that which aggravated these mens sin , and made it out of measure sinfull , was the contempt of the Gospel : which , as it is post naufragium tabula , so how shall 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . they escape that neglect so great salvation ? See that ye shift not Heb. 12. off him that speaketh from heaven , &c. Hierom tells us , that Chorazin was in his time turned into a defert , being two miles distant from Capernaum . As for Beth saida , our Saviour had therehence taken three of his Apostles at least , to be lights of the world , but the inhabitants of this Town , loved darknesse rather then light ; the Apostles their countrymen could doe no good upon them . Our Saviour therefore would not suffer so much as the blinde man whom he had cured to be their Preacher , but led him to the Townes-end , and there restoring him to sight , sent him away .

They would have repented long ago ]

Blinde heathens , when my misery was upon them , would to their fackcloth an̄d sorrows , thinking thereby to pacifie God , and so they rested . In like sort , there are amongst us , that , when they are afflicted , especially in conscience , set upon some duty , so to lick themselves whole again , 〈◊〉 . 58 5. They do as crows , that when they are sick give themselves a vomit , by swallowing down some stone , and then they are well . They rest in their repentance : Hence Austin saith , Repentance 〈◊〉 more then sin .

Verse 22. It shall be more tolerable ]

Men are therefore the Ideò deteriores sumus quia 〈◊〉 esse 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . worse , because they ought to be better : and shall be deeper in hell , because heaven was offered unto them , but they would not . Ingentia beneficia , flagitia , supplicia , say the Centurists . Good turns aggravate unkindnesses : and mens offences are increased by their obligations . If Turks and Tartars shall be damned , debauched Christians shall be double-damned : because , though they defie not , yet they deny the Lord that bought them ; whilest by their unchristian conversation they tell the world , that either there is no such thing as Christ , or if there be , yet that he is but a weak Christ , and that there is no such power in his death , or efficacy in his resurrection to sanctifie those that belong unto him .

Verse 23. Which art exalted unto heaven ]

viz. In the abundance of the means of grace , many times called the Kingdom of heaven : for as the harvest is potentially in the seed , so is eternall life potentially in the ordinances . God sends up and down the world to 〈◊〉 salvation . Hence that phrase , My salvation is gone forth : Hence , they that reject the word preached , are said to judge themselves unworthy of everlasting life , Acts 13. 46. Hence , while Israel was without a teaching Priest , they are said to have been without the true God , 2 Chron. 15. 3. Hence the Psalmist makes the 〈◊〉 that come out of Sion , to be better then any other that come out of heaven and earth , Psal. 134 3.

Shalt be brought down to hell ]

With a violence , with a vengeance . As Ahashuerosh said of Haman , that so much abused his favour , Hang him on the gallows that is 50 cubits high : so shall God say of such : Plunge them into hell much deeper then others , that whiles they were on earth , set so light by my grace , though it even kneeled unto them , wooing acceptance . 2 Cor. 5. 20.

It would have remained untill this day . ]

But God rained down hell from heaven upon them , and turned them into ashes saith Peter , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 2. 6. yea their fire burnt to hell saith Iude. Some footsteps of it are Jude 7. yet to be found in the place , as Iosephus relateth : and something also may be read of it in Tacitus and 〈◊〉 . Both S. Peter and De 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . S. Iude say , they were set forth for an example . 〈◊〉 perditio tua fit cautio . Let their destruction be our instruction ; 〈◊〉 heathen 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Herodotus 〈◊〉 up in judgement against us , who said , 〈◊〉 the coals and ashes of Troy burnt by the Greeks , were 〈◊〉 set before the eyes of men , for an example of this rule , that Nationall and notorious sins , bring down nationall and notorious plagues from a sin-revenging God .

Verse 24. It shall be more tolerable ]

Infidelity then is , in some respect , a worse sin then Sodomy , and a heavier doom abides it . They that suffer least in hell , suffer more then 〈◊〉 can either abide or avoid . All they suffer here , is but typicall of the wrath to come . Here the leaves only fall upon them , as it were , but there the whole trees too . Here they sip of the top of Gods cup , there they must drink the dregs , though it be eternity to the bottom . Howbeit 〈◊〉 shall suffer lesse then 〈◊〉 , mitiùs punietur Cicero quam Catilina , saith an Ancient , non quòd bonus , sed quod minùs malus . The beast and the false Prophet were cast alive into the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 genus . Pareus . burning lake ( which imports a most direfull and dreadfull degree of torment ) when the rest of the Antichristian rabble shall be first slain with the sword ( not cast in alive ) and then thrown to the infernall vultures , to be torn in pieces as a prey . Rev. 19. 20. 21.

Verse 25. At that time Jesus answered ]

Here to answer , is to continue to speak . Albeit if we compare herewith , Luk. 10. 21. it may seem to be spoken in answer to the seventy Disciples now 〈◊〉 , and relating what they had said and done in their voyage . Laetius est quoties magno sibi constat honestum . Lucan .

Verse 26. Even so father , for so , &c. ]

Christ being tired out as it were by the untractablenesse of his hearers , turnes him to his Father and comforts himself with the consideration of his most wise decree and counsell . So must we in like case : accounting that we are a sweet savour unto God howsoever , even in them that 2 Cor. 2. 〈◊〉 . perish , and that God shall have his end upon them , though we have not ours .

Verse 27. All things are delivered unto me ]

This the worlds wizzards acknowledge not ; hence they stand off . But Christ is the Fathers Plenipotentiary and Privy-Counsellour , unto all that are called both Jews and Greeks , Christ the power of God , and the 1 Cor. 1. 24. 〈◊〉 of God , as light as the world makes of him . But the more men see into his worth , the more they will repair to him .

And be to whomsoever the Son will reveal him ]

Qui 〈◊〉 habet Christum in horoscopo , non habet 〈◊〉 in medio caeli .

Verse 28. Come unto me ]

Why do ye go about , as Jeremy hath it , and fetch a compasse ? Why labour ye for that which satisfieth Ier. 31. 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 , Isa. 53. 3 ? Can the sonne of Iesse give you vineyards and olive-yards , &c. as Saul said ? so say I , Can the world or the devil do for you as I can ? Why come ye not unto me that ye may be saved ? Can you mend your selves any where ? &c. But the poor soul is ready to hang her comforts on every hedge , shift and shark in every by-corner for comfort , and never come at Christ with the hemorrhoisse , till all be spent , till she be forsaken of her hopes . Hag. 〈◊〉 7. Men will not desire Christ . till shaken .

All ye ]

All , is a little word , but of large extent . The promises are indefinite , and exclude none . It is not for us to be interlining Gods-Covenant , and excepting our selves , how bad soever , if broken-hearted .

That labour ]

Even to 〈◊〉 , but to no purpose , labour in 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 the fire where you can make nothing of your labour .

And are heavy laden ]

Poised to an inch , ready to be weighed down to hell , with the turn of a scale , with the dust of a 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 superadded . Others might have Christ , if they would come to him . But till then , none will come . Steep thy thoughts in this sweet sentence , thou burdened soul , and come away to the Master , ( as they said to blinde Bartimeus ) for behold he calleth thee ,

And I will give you rest ]

No rest to the weary soul but in Christ , ( as the dove found no rest till shee returned to the Arke ) 〈◊〉 flees from this thing to that , as the bee doth from flower to flower to get hony , as Saul sought his asses from place to place . But as he found them at home after all , so must we finde rest and refreshing in Christ , or not at all . Let him that walketh in darknesse , and hath no light , trust in the name of the Lord , and stay upon his God . As for those that will kindle a strange fire , and compasse them selves about with the sparks of their own tinderboxes , let them walk while they will in the light of their fire and in the sparks that they have kindled , But this shall they have of Christs hand , they shall lye down in sorrow , Isa. 50 10. 11.

Verse 29. Take my yoak upon you ]

q. d. Though freed by me from the damning and domineering power of sinne , you must not think to live as you list . To argue from mercy to liberty is the devils logick : from mercy to duty is the right reasoning as , Rom. 12. 1. Christians must not be yoaklesse , lawlesse , masterlesse , 〈◊〉 , that wander at will as wild asses , or canes 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 but they must yeeld the obedience of faith , and be adding to their faith 〈◊〉 , and to vertue knowledge , &c. linking the graces hand in 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 hand as in a dance ( so the word signifies ) so shall they have an 2 〈◊〉 . 1. 5 11 〈◊〉 ministred unto them further and further into Christs glorious kingdome .

And learn of me ]

The archprophet , the Counsellour , that excellent Dan 8. 13. speaker , as he is called in Daniel , that 〈◊〉 out of the fathers bosome , and hath his fathers will at his fingers ends . Besides what he taught us by himself and his servants , he hath written for us those excellent things of his law , those lively oracles . He 〈◊〉 also left us , as here , his own practice for a pattern of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . rule , and for a compleat copy ( as St Peter calleth it ) to write 1 〈◊〉 . 2. 21. after . Pindarus saith of Hiero Siracusanus that he had cropt off 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 the tops of all vertues . 〈◊〉 , of Friderick the Electour of Saxony , that he had pickt out the flower of all noble abilities and Frider. selegit florem ex omnib 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . pag 372. endowments . The same author proposeth George Prince of Anhalt for an example 〈◊〉〈◊〉 piety worthy of all mens imitation . Machiavel sets forth Cesar Borgia ( a far worse man ) as the only pattern for a prince to expresse . St Hierom having 〈◊〉 . de Principe . read the religious life and death of Hilarion , folding up the book 〈◊〉 , Well ; Hilarion 〈◊〉 be the champion whom I will 〈◊〉 . How much rather should we say 〈◊〉 of Christ : every of whose actions whether morall or mediatory , were for our imitation . In his morall actions we should learn of him by doing as he did , 1 Pet. 2. 23 , In his mediatory , by translating that he did , to our spirituall life , 〈◊〉 to die to sin , live to righteousnesse , &c.

For I am weak and lowly in heart ]

Loe here is a peece of Christs yoak , which 〈◊〉 therefore so calleth , because as the yoak 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . maketh the heifer hang down his head , and frame to hard labour , so doth humility ( the mother of meeknesse ) work in our hearts , Humilitas ab : bumo . 〈◊〉 . 10. 11. 〈◊〉 was a heifer used to dance and delight in soft straw , and could not abide to plow : but the Lord will make him ( and all his ) both bear and draw , and that from their 〈◊〉 up , Lam , 3. And whereas meeknes and lowli-mindednesse go coupled here together , we must know that they are virtutes 〈◊〉 as Bernard 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , a pair of twin - 〈◊〉 , never 〈◊〉 . Act. and Mon. Remember , 〈◊〉 Mr Tindall to Mr Frith , that as 〈◊〉 of minde shall make you high with God , even so 〈◊〉 of words shall make you sink into the hearts of men .

And ye 〈◊〉 finde rest unto your soules ]

These Christian vertues Socrates cum in 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 at 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 have virtutem pacativam , they lodge a sweet calm in the 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 it from perturbations and distempers . An 〈◊〉 man 〈◊〉 , who am I but I may be despised , abused , injured ? And that which will break a passionate mans heart . Will 〈◊〉 break a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 sleep .

Verse 30. For my yoak is easie ]

After a man is once used to 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 usefull 〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 ; 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 . it a little : he cannot fadge so well with it perhaps at first , because an untamed heifer : but after a while , his commandments will be nothing grievous , I delight to do thy will O God , saith David .

And my burden light ]

Such as you may as 〈◊〉 bear away as Sampson did the gates of Gaza ; such as you may well run under , as a horse doth without a load , or a hinde upon the mountains . It is no more burden then the wings are to the bird , 〈◊〉 it flies aloft where it listeth .

CHAP. XII .

Verse 1. Jesus went on the Sabbath day ]

SAint Luke calleth it the second Sabbath after the first , chap. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 6. 1. that is the second Anniversary or solemn-fealt , from the first , to wit from the Passeover-Sabbath and this was Pentecost .

And his Disciples were an hungred ]

Hereby he hardened and 〈◊〉 them to further and future trialls : teaching them also to depend upon Gods good providence for their necessary maintenance . The Martyrs had their bread made of meal half mixt with Act. 〈◊〉 Mor. saw-dust .

To pluck the ears of corn and to eat ]

This was their best Sabbath-dayes dinner : May not we be glad of mean fare on any day , when our betters fared no better on so high a day ? See my common-place of Abstinence .

Verse 2. Behold , thy Disciples do that which is not lawfull ]

This was as the proverb is , Sus Minervam , when blinde Pharisees will be teaching Christ , how the Sabbath is to be sanctified . Not Hebrews only , but also Greeks and Barbarians rested from work on the seventh day : 〈◊〉 Iosephus , Clemens Alexand. and Eusebius . Howbeit , to the Hobrews at 〈◊〉 Sina , God for a speciall favour , made known his holy Sabbath , Nehem. 9. 14. commanding them to do no servile work therein , Lev. 23. 7 8. Dio This excludes not works of Piety , Charity , and Necessity , such 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 : as was this of the 〈◊〉 in the text . The Iews in their superstition , would not fight on the Sabbath , and therefore lost their cheif City to the Romanes , under the command of Pompey , who took the advantage of the day , to do his utmost then against them . In after-times they grew more rigid in this point : for on the Sabbath they would not spet , ease nature , get out of a jakes , if by mishap they had fallen into it , as that Jew of Tewksbury . This ever was , and is the guise of hypocrites , to strain at gnats and swallow camels . Witnesse our modern Pharisees the Monks and Jesuites , who stumble at straws , and leap over mountains . Levius esse crimen mille 〈◊〉 jugulare , quam 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Pareus in loc. Their Schoolmen determined that it was a less : crime to kill a thousand men , then for a poor man to mend his shoe on the Sabbath-day .

Verse 3. But he said unto them ]

They had not proved a breach of the Sabbath , neither could they . A breach it had been , had not the Disciples been hungry , and he denies it not , but confutes their present cavils by clear syllogismes , one in the Manifestū 〈◊〉 adversarios redar guit . neck of another , such as they could not answer , nor abide : and therefore sought to destroy him , ver. 14. See here the lawfull use of logick in Divinity , and mistake not S. 〈◊〉 , Qui syllogizandi 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 applicatam Theologiae , comparat plagis 〈◊〉 : understand him of that false Sophistry , which the Apostle calleth vain philosophy , Col. 2.

David did when he was an hungred ]

Note here , that our Saviour excuseth David from his necessity , not from his dignity , which in point of sinne God regards not : Potentes potenter 〈◊〉 . And yet how many are there who thinke ; that when they have gotten an office , they may oppresse at pleasure , swear by authority , drinke and swill without 〈◊〉 ? But height of place ever adds two wings to sin , example and scandall . And ill accidents ever attend such great ones , as being absolute in power , will be too 〈◊〉 in will , and dissolute in life . Q. Elizabeth said , that Princes owe a double duty to God . 1. As men . 2. As Princes , 〈◊〉 prima & vita ima , 〈◊〉 as unsutable , as for those that are clothed in scarlet to embrace the 〈◊〉 , Lam. 4 5.

Verse 4. And did eat the shew bread ]

The bread of proposition , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 the Greek text hath it , the face-bread , as the Septuagint call it , or that which was daily set before the Lord , to in-minde him , as it were , of the twelve Tribes by those twelve loaves : and to teach us , Jon. 6 〈◊〉 . to labour every day in the week ( and not on the Sabbath only ) for the bread that endureth to everlasting life ; which the son of man will give to every hungry David .

Verse 5. Profane the Sabbath ]

As ye count profaning of it : or they profane it by divine dispensation , whiles they do servile works in slaying sacrifices , and other things tending to the service of God , such as is now the ringing of the Sermon-bell amongst Act. and 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 8 , 8. us , as amongst the Protestants in France , the letting off of a 〈◊〉 or pistollet , whereby they congregate .

Verse 6. But I say unto you ]

q. d. whereas you will here object , that that was done in the Temple : tell you I am greater then the Temple : for in me the God head dwelleth bodily ; as in the Temple was the Col 1. 19. Ark , where the glory of God appeared , so that it filled the Temple sometimes . Take notice here ( by the way ) how good it is to have some grave & godly man to be a beholder and Judge of our actions , to whom we may approve them , whatever other il-affected think of them . — Equitem 〈◊〉 plaudere 〈◊〉 , saith the Heathen Poet. And 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . ep. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Libanius ( though an Atheist ) could say , If Basil commend me , I care not what all others say of me . Christs white stone will comfort a Christian against the black coals of the worlds censures . If Demetrius have a good report of the truth , and such an one as S. John to bear record for him , he need not care though Diotrephes Joh. 3. 10 , 12. prate as fast against them both with malicious words , as the Pharisees did here against the Disciples , when Christ defended them .

Verse 7. But if ye had known ]

And it was a foul shame for them not to know . Who is blinde as my servant ? &c. 〈◊〉 justly Isa 42. 19. upbraided the Roman Priests , that there were many matters in 〈◊〉 in Aug. de civit . Dei , 4. c. 〈◊〉 . their own rites and religions , that they understand not . What kinde of men they were , Tully in one place gives us to know in these words of his , 〈◊〉 majores nostri Cincinnatum illum ab aratro 〈◊〉 . 2. de 〈◊〉 . abduxerunt , ut Dictator esset , sic vos de Pelasgis omnibus colligitis bonos illos quidem viros , sed certè non 〈◊〉 , good honest men , but not guilty of much learning .

I will have mercy , and not sacrifice ]

q. d. I prefer the marrow and pith of the second Table before the 〈◊〉 and surface of the first . See the Notes on Chap. 9 14.

Ye would not have condemned the guiltlesse ]

Ignorance is the mother of misprision : the wisdome from above is without 〈◊〉 , Jam. 3. 17. And as any man is more wise , he is more sparing of his censures . Zanchy wonders that 〈◊〉 , who professe to eat Christ corporally 〈◊〉 censure so bitterly . 〈◊〉 .

Verse 8. The sonne of man is Lord of the Sabbath ]

q. d. Say they were not innocent , yet have you no cause to condemn them for Sabbath-breach ; sith I am Lord of the Sabbath , and may 〈◊〉 with mine own , as me seems 〈◊〉 . True it is that Christ hates sinne by nature , not by precept only ; and therefore cannot dispense with the breach of his own laws , those that be morall in themselves , such as are all the ten , but the fourth . The fourth Commandment is morall , not by nature , but by precept , saith one , and so the Lord of the Sabbath may dispense with the literall breach of the Sabbath .

Verse 9. He went into their Synagogue ]

These were Chappels of ease to the Temple , of ancient use , Act. 15. 21. and divine authority , Psal. 74. 8. This here is called the Pharisees Synagogue , because they did Dominari in concionibus , Rom. 2. 19 , 20. and are for their skill called Princes , 1 Cor. 2. 8.

Verse 10. Which had his hand withered ]

So have all covetous 〈◊〉 , who may well be said , amidst all their 〈◊〉 , to have 〈◊〉 currant coyn , no quick-silver . They sit abrood upon what they have got , as Euclio in the 〈◊〉 : and when , by laying 〈◊〉 their money , they might lay hold on eternall life , they will not 〈◊〉 drawn to it . But as Alphonsus King of Spain , when he stood to be King of the Romans , was prevented of his hopes , because he , being a great Mathematician , was drawing lines Daniels Hist , of Engl. f. 174. ( saith the Chronicler ) when he should have drawn out his 〈◊〉 : So here .

Verse 11. What man shall there be , &c. ]

If a 〈◊〉 slipt into a slowe must be relieved , how much more Christs reasonable sheep , all which bear golden fleeces , and every thing about whom is good either 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , or ad usum ?

Verse 12. Is it lawfull to do 〈◊〉 ? ]

Nay it is needfull , sith not to do well is to do ill , and not to save a life , or a soul , is to destroy it , Non faciendo 〈◊〉 , sed 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Mar. 3. 4 Not to do justice is 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , and not to shew 〈◊〉 is 〈◊〉〈◊〉 then cruelty .

Verse 13. And he stretched it forth ]

So would our 〈◊〉〈◊〉 out their hands to the poor , would they but 〈◊〉 to Christ , and hear his voice , as this man did . But till then , they will as easily part with their bloud as with their good : All their strife is , who ( like the 〈◊〉 ) shall fall asleep with most earth in his paws : As when they die , nothing grieves them more , then that they must leave that which they have so dearly 〈◊〉 , whiles alive . I reade of one wretch , who being at point of death , clapt 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . piece of gold in his own 〈◊〉 , and said , Some wiser then some , I mean to have this with me howsoever .

Verse 14. How 〈◊〉 might destroy him ]

All envy is bloudy : Men wish him out of the world , whom they cannot abide : and would rather the Sun should be 〈◊〉 , then their candle 〈◊〉 . David durst never trust Sauls protestations , because he knew him to be an envious person . Nero put Thraseas to death for no other cause , but for that it was not expedient 〈◊〉 . for Nero , that 〈◊〉 worthy a man as he should live by him .

Verse 15. Great multitudes followed him ]

Maugre the malice of earth and hell . They lose their labour that seek to quell Christ , and subvert his Kingdom , Yet have I set my King upon mine holy hill of Sion , Psal. 2. 6. The Kingdom of heaven suffereth violence , 〈◊〉 . 11. 12. Or ( as Melanctbon rendereth that text ) Vierumpit , procedit , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . enititur : vi scilicet 〈◊〉 , ut sol enititur per nubes : ergo irriti 〈◊〉 conatus : it bursts thorow all .

Verse 16. That they should not make him known ]

This , his 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , who sought to get credit and glory among men by his 〈◊〉 works , upbraid him with , Joh. 7. 4. If thou 〈◊〉 these things , shew thy self to the world , say they ; and so proclaim that they believed not in him , Joh. 7. 5. with Joh. 5. 44. Joh. 12. 43.

Verse 17. That it might be fulfilled ]

The old Testament , is the new fore-told ; the new Testament is the old 〈◊〉 . Ezekiel saw a wheel within a wheel . This is , saith 〈◊〉 , the one Testament in the other .

Verse 18. Behold my servant ]

My servant the Messias , as the Chaldee 〈◊〉 renders and expounds it . The Septuagint somewhat obscure the text by adding to it , Behold my servant Jacob , and mine elect Israel . They are said to have 〈◊〉 against 〈◊〉 wils : no 〈◊〉 then they deal not so faithfully . Sure it is , that they have perverted sundry 〈◊〉 Prophecies 〈◊〉 Christ , as 〈◊〉 for instance ; which therefore our Evangelist and the rest of the Apostles alledge not out of their translation , but out of the Hebrew 〈◊〉 . The Latins drink of the puddles , the 〈◊〉 of the 〈◊〉 , but the Hebrews of the 〈◊〉 , said Iohan. Reuchlin .

Whom I have chosen , my beloved , &c ]

Ecce electum , dilectum . The Latines have a proverb , Deligas quem 〈◊〉 . Chuse for 〈◊〉 . 12 7. thy love , and then love for thy choice . God hath also chosen 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Dilectam animam 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 in the beloved , Ephes. 1. 6. that we should be the beloved of his soul , or as the Septuagint there emphatically render it , his belived soul. Vulg.

And he shall shew judgement ]

That is the doctrine of the Gospel ( whereby is convey'd into the heart that spirit of judgement and of burning ( Isa. 4. 4. ) or the sweet effect of it true grace , which is called judgement a little below , vers. 20.

Verse 19. He shall not strive ]

To bear away the bell 〈◊〉 others .

Nor cry ]

Nor lift up his voice , saith the Prophet , as loth to lie hid , and 〈◊〉 making an O yes , as desirous of vain-glory and popular applause . Laudes nec curat , nec 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . He despiseth it as a little stinking breath , or the slavering of mens lips which he disdains to suck in .

Verse 20. A bruised reed shall he not break ]

A reed shaken with the winde is taken for a thing very contemptible at the best , Mat. 11. 〈◊〉 how much more when bruised ? The wick of a candle is little worth ; and yet lesse , when it 〈◊〉 ; as yeelding neither light nor heat , but only stench and annoiance . This men bear not with , but tread out : So doth not Christ , who yet hath a sharp nose , a singular sagacity , and soon resents our provocations . He 〈◊〉 also feet like burning brasse to tread down all them that wickedly depart from his statutes , Psal. 119. 118. But so do not any of his , and therefore he receiveth and cherisheth with much 〈◊〉 , not the strong oaks only of his people , but the bruised reeds too ; nor the bright torches only , but the smoaking 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . wick : He despiseth not the day of small things . Smoak is Sept. of the same 〈◊〉 with flame : for what else is flame , but 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . smoak set on fire ? So , a little grace may be true grace , as Heb. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 the filings of gold are as good gold ( though nothing so much Caligans , 〈◊〉 ens . of it ) as the whole wedge . The least spark of fire , if cherished , will endeavour to 〈◊〉 above the air , as well as the greatest : So the least degree of grace will be aspiring to more . Now those very pantings , inquietations , and unsatisfiablenesse , cannot but spring from truth of grace , which Christ makes high account of .

Till he bring forth ]

Gr. Thrust forth with violence , the devil and 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . the world in vain opposing the work of grace ( called here judgement ) which shall surely be perfected . He that is Authour , the same will be finisher of our faith : he doth not use to do his work to the Heb. 12. 3. halves , Non est jusdem 〈◊〉 & perficere , we say . But that rule holds not here .

Verse 21. Shall the Gentiles trust ]

This trust is here put for the whole service of God , it being the least , and yet the best we can render to him . And the more we know of his name , the more we shall trust in him , Psal. 〈◊〉 9. 10.

Verse 22. One 〈◊〉 with a devil blinde and dumb . ]

A heavy 〈◊〉 . case , and yet that that may be any mans case . Cuivis potest contingere , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . quod cuiquam potest . Every one that seeth another stricken , and himself spared , is to keep a Passeover for himself , and to say , Thou hast punished me 〈◊〉 then my sins have merited , Ezra 9. 13. The devil had shut up from this man all passages to faith , saith Theophylact , by bereaving him of the 〈◊〉 of his eyes , ears , and tongue . See a mercy in the use of our serses , &c. Multò plures sunt gratiae privativae quam positivae , saith Gerson .

Verse 23. And all the people were amazed ]

Admiration bred Admiratio peperit philosophian . Philosophy , saith the Heathen : it bred superstition , faith 〈◊〉 Scripture , when the world went wondering after the beast . We may say too , that it bred piety in this people , and still 〈◊〉 . 13. 3. 〈◊〉 see the Word never works kindely , till men hear and admire it . Let others censure with the Pharisees ; let us wonder with the multitude .

Verse 24. This fellow doth not cast out devils , &c. ]

The devil that was east out of the demoniacks body seems to have got into these 〈◊〉 hearts . But he was not his 〈◊〉 - master : for what a 〈◊〉 slander hear we ? He should have 〈◊〉 it a little better , to have been believed . 〈◊〉 mendacium 〈◊〉 , saith Tacitus . This was such 〈◊〉 lie as might be easily looked thorow . But envy never regards 〈◊〉 true , but how 〈◊〉 . Witnesse the Popish Pharisees , who tell the poor 〈◊〉 and muzzled people in their Sermons , that the Protestants are blasphemers of 〈◊〉 and all his Saints : that the English are grown barbarous , and eat young children : that ever since the Pope excommunicated us , we are 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , &c D. 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . as black as devils : that the Powder-treason was plotted , and should have been acted by the 〈◊〉 : that the 〈◊〉 of Black-friers in London , likewise was wrought by the Puritans , who had loosned the rafters , &c. That these are the opinions we hold and teach , 1. To worship no God . 2. To frame our religion to the times . 3. To account gain godlinesse . 4. To pretend publike liberty to our private lusts . 5. To break our oaths , when it makes for our advantage . 6. To cover hatred with flattery . 7. To confirm tyranny with Eudaem . Joh. contra Casaub. p 23. bloud-shed , &c. These and the like , that Cacodamon Joannes , the black-mouth'd 〈◊〉 tels the world in print are our tenets and practices . Now the 〈◊〉 thee , Satan . But what reward shall be given to thee , thou false tongue ? Even sharp arrows , with hot burning coals : yea those very coals of hell , from whence thou wert enkindled .

Verse 25. And Jesus knew 〈◊〉 thoughts ]

That they blasphemed in this sort , out of the devillish venom of their hearts fully possest by Satan , who drew them 〈◊〉 this unpardonable sin , which himself every day , nay every moment committeth . As one that had fallen into that sin , wished that his wife and children , and all the world might be damned together with him : So doth the devil out of his deep and desperate malice to mankinde , draw some into this sin , that he may drown them in the same destruction with himself .

And said unto them ]

He could , as he did oft no doubt , have answered them with silence , or punished them with contempt , committing his cause to him that judgeth righteously . He could have turned them off , as one did his 〈◊〉 adversary with , 〈◊〉 Tacitus . linguae , 〈◊〉 aurium Dominus : But inasmuch as Gods glory was Seneca . highly concerned , and his cause might have suffered , if this 〈◊〉 calumny had not been confuted . Our Saviour makes a most grave apology in the behalf of his doctrine and miracles , which he maintains and makes good by many demonstrative arguments .

Every Kingdom divided against itself ]

Divide & impera , saith Machiavel . Make division and get dominion . Every subdivision , Hist. of Counc . Trent . saith another , is a strong weapon in the hand of the adverse party . Where strife is ( saith the Scripture ) there is confusion , as 〈◊〉 3. 16. 〈◊〉 and Pollux , if they appear not together , it presageth a Omne 〈◊〉 est 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . storm . Sicollidimur frangimur , If we clash we cleave , said the two earthen pots in the fable , that were swimming down the stream together . The daughter of division is 〈◊〉 , saith 〈◊〉 . This the Jesuites know , and therefore doe what 〈◊〉 . Medit. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 2. cap. 〈◊〉 . they can to keep up the contentions 〈◊〉 the Lutherans and the Calvinists . This the Turks know , and therefore pray to God , to keep the Christians at variance . Discord was the destruction of our Ancestours , as Tacitus testifieth , who was here in this Island with his father-in-law Agricola , and saw it . And the Lord Rich in his speech to the Justices of England , in Edward the sixths raign , could say ; Never forraign power could yet hurt , or in any part prevail in this realm , but by disobedience and disorder in themselves . That is the way wherewith God will plague us , if he minde to punish us . And so long as we Act. 〈◊〉 Mon. doe agree among our selves , and be obedient to our Prince , 〈◊〉 186. and to his godly orders : we may be sure that God is with us , and that forraign power shall not prevail against us , nor hurt us .

Verse 26. He is devided against himself ]

But so he is not . There is a marvellous accordance even betwixt evil spirits . Squamae Leviathan ita cohaerent , ut earum opere textili densato quasi loricatus incedat 〈◊〉 . de 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Satan & cataphractus , as Luther elegantly and truly phraseth it , The devils in the possessed person were many , yet they say My name ( not Our name ) is Legion . Though many , they speak and act as one in the pofsession . That kingdom , we see , 〈◊〉 not divided .

Verse 27. By whom doe your children , &c. ]

That is your Countreyman . Aug de Civ . Not the Disciples , ( as Augustin and other Ancients Dei . lib. 〈◊〉 . cap. 5. would have it ) but the Jewish exorcists , of whom see , Mark 9. 38. Act. 199. As if our Saviour should have said : Unlesse that be a blemish in me , that you hold to be a beauty in others , why should you condemn me for a conjurer ? Why doth your malice thus wilfully crosse your consciences ? Certain it is , saith Compertum est damnata ut hae retica in 〈◊〉 is Lutheri , &c. Erasmus , that the self-same things are condemned as hereticall in Luthers books , that in Augustine and Bernards works are read and regarded as pious and orthodox sentences . So these passages Eras. Epist ad Cardinal . 〈◊〉 . were gathered as heresies out of Tindals works : He is not a sinner in the sight of God that would be no sinner . He that would be delivered , hath his heart loose already . It is impossible that the word of the crosse should be without affliction and persecution . The Gospel is written for all persons and estates , Prince , Duke , Pope , Emperour . We cannot be without motions of Act. and Mon. evil desires , but we must mortifie them in 〈◊〉 them . God 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 137. made us his children and heirs , while we were his enemies , and before we knew him . Men should see that their children come to Church to hear the Sermon , &c. Were not these perilous heresies ? Saith not the Scripture the same in sundry places ? Is not Novum Crimen C. Caesar , & ante hoc tempus inauditum , Cic. pro Ligar . this to have the glorious faith of our Lord Jesus Christ in respect of persons , Jam. 2. 〈◊〉 . So the greatest errours that Henry Voes and John Esch Martyrs were 〈◊〉 of , were , that men ought to trust only in God : for so much as men are liers , and deceitfull in Act. and Mon. all their words and deeds ; and therefore there ought no trust or 〈◊〉 . 799. affiance to be put in them .

Verse 28. Then the kingdom of God is come unto you . ]

A certain signe of the setting up whereof among you , is this casting out of devils by the spirit of God , or as Luke hath it , by the finger of God : for the holy Ghost is the essentiall power of the Father and the Sonne .

Verse 29. A strong mans house , &c. ]

The devil is strong , but overpowred by Christ . He hath forcibly delivered us from the 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Col. 1. 13. power of darknes , snatcht us out of the devils danger : so that , though he shake his chain at us , he cannot fasten his fangs in us . Stronger is he that is in the Saints , then he that is in the world : through Christ we shall overcome him , Rom. 8. 37.

Verse 30. He that is not with me , is against me . ]

But the devil is not with me , saith Christ : for all I doe or suffer , is to destroy his works . Let this sentence also be noted against Neuters and Nicodemites , who stand halting betwixt two , and will be sure to hold themselves on the warm side of the hedge howsoever . Such were of old the Samaritans , Nazarites , Ebionites , and those 〈◊〉 . in parallel . lib. 1 8. Corinthians that would neither be of Paul , nor Apollos , nor 〈◊〉 , but of Christ : that is , as some Neuters say now-adaies , they are neither Cavaliers nor Round-heads , but good Protestants : Others 1 Cor. 1. 12. are neither Papists nor protestants , but Christians , that is 〈◊〉 nothing , Atheists . Christ hates neutrality , and counts it enmity : he 〈◊〉 luke warmnes , accepts not of any excuse in that case , Iudg. 5. 16 , 17. Dan and Ephraim are passed by in the reckoning up of the Tribes , Rev. 7. as if they were Souldiers put out of pay , and cut out of the rolls . So are all detestable indifferents , out of Gods book of remembrance , Mal. 3. 17.

Verse 31. All manner of sin and blasphemy , &c. ]

All without exception , yea though it be blasphemy , Isa. 44. 22. God blots out the thick cloud as well as the cloud , 〈◊〉 as well as infitmities . Man cannot commit more then he can and will remit to the penitent . The Sun by his force can scatter the greatest mist , as well as the least vapour : and the Sea by its 〈◊〉 ; drown mountains as well as mole-hills . The grace of our Lord abounds to 〈◊〉 over , saith S. Paul . The blood of Jesus Christ cleanseth 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 us from all sin , saith S. John . Ego admisi , unde 〈◊〉 damnare 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 1. 〈◊〉 . me , sed non amisisti unde tu salvare potes me , saith S. Augustine . 〈◊〉 Joh. 1. 〈◊〉 . And yet Novatus the proud Heretick , denyed possibility of pardon to them , that had any whit fallen off in times of persecution , though they rose again by repentance . But Gods thoughts of mercy are not as mans , Isa. 55. 8. he can and will pardon such sins , as no God or man can doe besides , Micah 7. 18. Who is a God like unto thee ? For what ? That pardoneth all sorts of sins , &c. This 〈◊〉 can believe without supernaturall grace : We are ready to measure God by our modell .

But the blasphemy against the holy Ghost , &c. ]

This is nothing else , saith Iohn Diazius , to that 〈◊〉 his brother , quam agnitam 〈◊〉 de 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . Diaz . veritatem 〈◊〉 in sectari , a malicious persecuting of the known truth . A sin it is of malice after strong conviction , exprest in words by a tongue set on fire by hell , and in actions comming from a venemous spirit , and tending to opposition , and bitter persecution , if their malice be not greater then their power . 〈◊〉 consessus est inter 〈◊〉 mugitus , se contra conscientiam 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . This was committed by Saul , Iulian , Latomus of Lovaine , Rockwood a chief perfecutour at Callice in Henry 8. daies , who , to his last breath , staring and raging , cryed he was utterly damned , for that he had sought maliciously the deaths of a number of the honestest men in the town , &c. Steven Gardiner said as much also in effect of himself , when he lay on his death-bed , and so both 〈◊〉 . stinkingly and unrepentantly died , saith M. Fox . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 5.

Verse 32. And whosoever speaketh aword , &c. ]

As Peter did Act. and Mon. through infirmity , Paul through ignorance : 〈◊〉 poor souls 〈◊〉 , 1905. whom he haled to prison , and for fear of death , compelled them to 〈◊〉 Christ , Act. 26. 11. Tertullian reports the like of Claudius Herminianus a Persecuter in Cappadocia , quòd tormentis 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 quosdam a proposito suo excidere fecerat , that for spite that his own wife was turned Christian , he forced many , by 〈◊〉 them , to reneague Christ . Pliny writes also to Traian the Emperour , that where he was Governour , there came to his hands a book , containing the names of many , that for fear of death , 〈◊〉 themselves to be no Christians . And when , saith he , they had at my command , called upon the gods , offered incense to the Emperours Image , and cursed Christ ( which those that are Christians 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ad 〈◊〉 . indeed , will never be drawn to doe ) I thought good to dismisse them .

But whosoever speaketh against the 〈◊〉 Ghost . ]

Not his person or essence , ( for many 〈◊〉 , Eunomian , Macedonian hereticks Aug. did so of old , and repenting found mercy ) but his grace and speciall operation , by the which God comes nearer to man , then he is in nature or person . This sin is against the immediate effect : work and office of the holy Ghost , against that shining light kindled by Gods spirit in mans soul , and that sweetnes and comfort felt in Christ , that taste of the good Word of God , and of the powers of the world to come , Heb. 6. 4 , 5 , 6.

It shall not be for given him , &c. ]

And why ? Not because it is greater then Gods mercy , or Christs merits : but first by a just judgement of God upon such sinners , for their hatefull 〈◊〉 in despising his spirit : Whence follows an impossibility of repentance , Heb. 6. 6. and so of remission , Luk. 13. 3. Secondly such a desperate fury invadeth these men , that they maliciously resist and repudiate the price of repentance , Act. 5. 31. and the matter of remission , 1 Joh. 1. 7. viz. the precious blood of Jesus Christ , whereby if they might have mercy , yet they would not : but continue raving and raging against both physick and Physitian , to their unavoidable ruth and ruine . How bold therefore is Bellarmine , who interpreteth this text of the difficulty and rarity only of remission , and not of an utter impossibility ?

Verse 33. Either make the tree good , &c. ]

q. d. Your blasphemy is therefore irremissible , because it is the fruit of so base a root of bitternes , as the desperate malice of your hearts , wilfully crossing your consciences : a wretched despising and despiting of God , and the work of his spirit out of revenge , Heb. 10. 29. Draw not therefore a fair glove over so foul a hand , but 〈◊〉 your selves in your own colours .

Verse 24. How can ye being evil , &c. ]

The stream riseth not above the fountain : the bell is known of what mettall by the clapper : 〈◊〉 sunt principia , 〈◊〉 & principiara . what is in the well , will be in the bucket : what in the ware-house , will be in the shop : so what is in the heart , will be in the mouth . AEra puto noscitinnitu : pectora verbis : Beza in 〈◊〉 . Sic est ; namque id sunt utraque , quale sonant .

Verse 35. Out of the good treasure , &c. ]

Out of his habit of heavenly mindednes , out of that law of grace in his heart , his mouth speaketh wisdom , and his tongue talks of judgement , Psal. 〈◊〉 . 30. 31. Works not done from a principle of life within , are dead works , saith the Authour to the Hebrews , be they for the matter never so good , and praise worthy . This moved Luther to say , that 〈◊〉〈◊〉 non 〈◊〉〈◊〉 : sed 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . good works make not men good ; but good we must be first , ere good can be done by us . This moved Austin to say , that Omnis vita infidelium peceatum est , the whole life of an unbeleever is sin , though Spira the Popish Postiller censure that saying for a cruell sentence . 〈◊〉 est illa 〈◊〉 .

An evil man out of the evil treasure , &c. ]

Carnall hearts are stews of unclean thoughts , shambles of cruell and bloudy thoughts , exchanges and shops of vain thoughts , a very forge and mint of false , politick , undermining thoughts , yea oft a little hell of confused and black imaginations , as one well describeth them .

Verse 36. That every idle word , &c. ]

Idle and waste words are to be accounted for : what then evil and wicked ? Therefore let thine own words grieve thee , as David somewhere hath it , thy frivolous and fruitlesse speeches : for among a thousand talents of common communication ( saith Cassiodore ) a man can scarce 〈◊〉 . in cap. 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . finde an hundred pence of spirituall speeches , imò nec decem quidem obolos , nay not ten halfpence truly . It may be observed saith another , that when men get into idle company ( which perhaps they like not ) the very complement of discoursing , extracteth idle , if not evil speaking , to fill up the time . Plato and Xenophon , thought it fit and profitable , that mens speeches at meals , and such like meetings should be written . And if Christians should so doe , what kinde of books would they be ?

Verse 37. For by thy words thou shalt be justified ]

Our Saviour 〈◊〉 upon this subject , because by words they had sinned against the holy Ghost . A mans most and worst sins be his words . St Paul making the anatomy of a naturall man , stands more on the organ of speech , then all the other members . Rom. 3. St James saith , that the 〈◊〉 is not a city or countrey , but a world of iniquity , Jam. 3. 6. It can 〈◊〉 all the world over , and bite at every body , when the devil fires it especially . Peraldus reckons up four 〈◊〉 . 1. 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 4. and twenty severall sins of the tongue : he might have made them more . God hath set a double hedge afore it , of teeth and lips , to keep it up : he hath also placed it between the head and heart , that it might take counsel of both . Children he will not suffer to speak , till they have understanding and wit : and those that are deaf , are also dumb , because they cannot hear instruction , nor learn wisdom , that they may speak advisedly .

Verse 38. Then certain of the Scribes and Pharisees ]

〈◊〉 not these , as one said of Nero , Os ferreum , cor plumbeum , an iron face , a leaden heart , that could call for a signe after so many signes ? But it is a signe from heaven they would have ( as Moses called for Manna from thence , Samuel for rain , Elias for fire , &c. ) and much the near they would have been , should our Saviour have gratified them . But he never meant it . They were now so clearly convinced of their blasphemy , that they had nothing to say for themselves , but fawningly to call him Master , whom before they had called Beelzebub : and to pretend themselves to be willing to learn , if they might see a signe . They could not see wood for trees , as they say . And who so blinde as he that will not see . Sic Senec. Epist. fit , ubi homines majorem vitae , partem in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , ut 〈◊〉 solem quafi supervacuum fastidiant , saith Seneca . Men that have lived long in the dark , may think the Sun 〈◊〉 ;

Verse 39. An evil and adulterous generation , &c. ]

Spuria soboles , a bastardly brood . So he calleth them , because utterly degenerate from their fore-fathers faith and holinesse .

Seeketh after a signe ]

Seeketh with utmost earnestnesse , as if it 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . were such a businesse as must be done , or they were undone . It is the guise of hypocrites , to be hot in a cold matter , to shew great zeal in nifles , neglecting the main , mean while .

But the signe of the Prophet Ionas , ]

Nor that neither , but for a further mischief to them : as their fathers had quails to choak them , a King to vex them , &c. and as Ahaz had a 〈◊〉 , whether he would or no , to render him the more inexcusable . Deus saepe dat iratus , quod negat propitius . God gives his enemies some 〈◊〉 gifts , as Saul gave Michol to David , to be a snare to him , or 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . as Christ gave Iudas the bag , to discover the rottennesse of his heart .

Verse 40. For as Ion as was three daies , &c. ]

In the history of Ionas , Christ found the mystery of his death , buriall and resurrection : teaching us thereby to search the Scriptures , to search them to the bottom ; as those that dig for gold , content not themselves with the first or second oar that offers it self , but search on till they have all . This we should the rather doe , because we need neither climbe up to heaven with these Pharisees , nor descend into the deep with Ionas : sith the word is nigh thee , even in thy mouth , and in thine heart , &c. Rom. 10. 7. 8.

So shall the Sonne of man be three dayes , &c. ]

Taking a part for the whole . So Esther fasted three daies and three nights , chap. 4. 16. And yet on the third day she went to the King , chap. 5. 1. So then , the fast lasted not three whole daies and nights , but two nights , one full day , and two peeces of daies .

Verse 41. They repented at the preaching of Jonas ]

At one single Sermon of a meer stranger , who sang so dolefull a dity to them , as the destruction of their Town : And yet they repented . What will become of us ? Vae torpori nostro . If M. Bradford so complained of his own unprofitablenesse under means , in those dimme dayes , what cause have we now much more ? Here in London , saith he , be such godly , goodly and learned Sermons , which these uncircumcised ears of mine doe hear , at the least thrice a week , which were able to burst any mans heart , to relent , to repent , to beleeve , to love and fear that omnipotent gracious Lord . But mine adamantine , obstinate , most unkinde , unthankfull heart , hearing my Lord so sweetly calling and crying unto me , now by his Law , now by his Gospel , now by all his creatures , to come , to come even to himself : I hide me with Adam , I play not only Samuel running to Eli , but I play Ionas running to the sea , and there I Act. and Mon. 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . sleep upon the hatches , untill he please to raise up a tempest , to turn and look upon me as he did upon Peter , &c.

Verse 42. The Queen of the South , &c. ]

The Ethiopian Chronicles call her Mackeda , and further tell us , that she had a sonne by Solomon , whom she named David . 〈◊〉 it is that she came from a far countrey to hear Solomon , and was so taken with his wisdom , that she could have been content to have changed her Throne for his footstool . Now our Saviour took it ill ( and well he might ) that men came not as far , and set not as high a price upon him and his doctrine , as she did upon Solomon and his wisdom , how much more that these hard-hearted Jews esteemed it not , though brought home to their doors ?

Verse 43. When the unclean spirit ]

Unclean the devil is callen , 1. Affectione ( saith Iacobus de Voragine ) because he loveth uncleannesse . 2. Persuasione , because he perswades men to it . 3. Habitatione , because he inhabits unclean hearts : he findes them soul , he makes them worse . Wheresoever the great Turk sets his foot once , no grasse grows , they say , ever after . Sure it is , no grace grows where the devil dwells . Pura Deus mens est , saith one : And Religion loves to lye clean , saith another . The holy Spirit will be content to dwell in a poor , but it must be a pure house . The devil , on the contrary , delights in spirituall sluttishnesse : Harpy-like , he defileth all he toucheth : and Camell-like , drinks not of that water , that he hath not first fouled with his feet .

Is gone out of a man ]

In regard of inward illumination , and 2 Pet. 2. 20. outward reformation ; such as was 〈◊〉 in B. Bonner , that breathing-devil , who at first seemed to be a good man , a favourer of Luthers doctrincs , a hater of Popery , and was therefore advanced by the Lord Cromwell ; to whom he thus wrote in a certain letter : Act and Mon. fol. 993. Steven Gardiner for malice and disdain may be compared to the devil in hell , not giving place to him in pride at all — I mislike in Ibid. 997. him , that there is so great familiarity and acquaintance , yea and such mutuall confidence between him an M. as naughty a fellow , and as very a Papist as any that I know , where he dare expresse it . Who can deny but that the devil was gone out of this man , for a time at least ?

He walketh thorow dry places ]

Here the Proverb holds true , Anima sicca sapientissima . Sensuall hearts are the fennish grounds that breed filthy venemous creatures , Iob 40. 21. Bohemia lieth in In locis dormit humer tibus , 〈◊〉 est , in omnibus 〈◊〉 madentibus . the fennes . This , Gulielmus Parisiensis applieth to the devil in sensuall hearts . Contrariwise , the spirits of Gods Saints , which burn with faith , hope and charity , and have all evil humours dried up in them by that spirit of judgement and of burning , these the devil likes not . The tempter findeth nothing in them , though he seek it diligently . He striketh fire , but this tinder takes not . Cupid complained he could never fasten upon the Muses , because he could never finde them idle . So here .

Verse 44. He findeth it empty ]

That is , idle and secure , swept 〈◊〉 dant vitia . of grace , garnished with vice , the devils fairest furniture .

Verse 45. And taketh seven other spirits ]

As the Jaylour 〈◊〉 more load of irons on him , that had escaped his 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 is now recovered .

And they enter in and dwell there ]

So they never doe in a heart once truly 〈◊〉 . Lust was but a stranger to David ( no home-dweller ) as Peter Martyr observes out of that passage in Nathans 〈◊〉 , 2 Sam. 12. 4. And there came a 〈◊〉 to the rich man , &c. Faith leaves never a sluts-corner , Acts 15 9.

And the last state of that man is worse ]

〈◊〉 Apostate cannot 〈◊〉 unto himself a worse condition . It is with such as in that case , Lev. 13 , 18 , 19 , 20. If a man had a bile healed , and it afterwards brake out , it proved the plague of leprosie . These are called forsakers of the Covenant , Dan. 11. 30. and wicked doers against the Covenant , ver. 32. Renegate Christians prove the most 〈◊〉 Devoto's to the devil . We see by experience , that none are worse then those that have been good and are naught : or those that might be good , and will be naught . Such as were these Jews in the Text , to whom therefore our Saviour applies the Parable in these words .

Even so shall it be also unto this wicked generation ]

Their sins were not common sins ( but as those of Korah and his complices , ) therefore they died not common deaths . As they 〈◊〉 not God , but were contrary to all men , so wrath came upon them to the uttermost , 1 Thess. 2. 16. as Iosephus witnesseth . And Mr. Fox relates of Bonner that wicked Apostate , that as he wretchedly died in his blinde Popery ( after he had been long time prisoner in the raign of Q. Elizabeth , ) so , as stinkingly and blindely at midnight was he brought out , and buried in the out-side of all the City , among theeves and murtherers . A place , saith he , right convenient , with confusion and derision both of men and children , who trampling 〈◊〉 and Mon 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . upon his grave , well declared how he was hated both of God and man .

Verse 46. Desiring to speak with him ]

Either out of curiosity or ambition , as Ambrose thinks : certain it is , at a most unseasonable time . Now as fish and flesh , so , every thing else is naught out of season .

Verse 47. Behold thy mother and thy brethren ]

This was 〈◊〉 weaknesse in his mother , though otherwise full of grace , yet 〈◊〉 without originall sin , as the Sorbonists contend , but had need of a Saviour , as well as others , Luk. 1. 47. Scipio permits not a 〈◊〉 man so to doe amisse once in his whole life , as to say , non putaram . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . How much better Crates the Philosopher , who said that in every Pomgranate there is at least one rotten kernell to be found : intimating O 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . thereby , that the best have their blemishes , their faults and follies .

Verse 48. Who is my mother , and who , &c. ]

This 〈◊〉 lambe was stirred with a holy indignation at so absurd an interruption , and sharpes him up that delivers the message . Great is the honour that is due to a mother . Solomon set Bathsheba at his right hand , and promised her any thing with reason . 〈◊〉〈◊〉 unicam matris 〈◊〉 omnes istius 〈◊〉 posse delere ? Knows not Antipater , that one tear of my mothers , can 〈◊〉 blot out all his accusations against her , said Alexander the Great ? Brethren also , or neer-allyes ( as these were to our Saviour ) are dearly to be respected , and greatly gratified , as were Josephs brethren by him in his greatnesse . But when these relations , or their requests , come in competition with Gods work or glory , they must be neglected , nay rejected and abominated . For is there any friend , to God ? or any foe like him ? Men be they pleased or displeased , he must be obeyed , and his businesse dispatched , be the 〈◊〉 occasions never so urgent in shew , the pretences 〈◊〉 so specious and plausible .

Verse 49. Behold my mother , and my brethren ]

Sanctior est 〈◊〉 cordis quam corporis . Spirituall kindred is better then eternall : There is a friend that sticketh closer then a brother , Prov. 18. 24. Christ is endeared to his in all manner of nearest relations and engagements . Oh then the dignity and safety of a Saint ! And oh the danger and disaster of such as either by hand or tongue maligne or molest them ! What ? will they wrong Christs mother to his face ? Will they force the Queen also in the house ? &c. If Iacobs Esth. 7. 8. sons were so avenged for the indignity done to their sister Dinah , 〈◊〉 Absolom for Tamar , what will Christ doe , or rather what will 〈◊〉 not doe 〈◊〉 his dearest relations ? How will this greater then Solomon arise off his throne , at the last day , to meet his mother half-way , 1 King . 2. 19. and to doe her all the honour that may be in that great Amphitheatre ? How sweetly will he accost , his brethren that have been long absent from him in the flesh , though present ever in spirit , with 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Come ye blessed , &c. q. d. where have you been all this while ? They also shall be bold to say to him as Ruth die to Boaz , Spread thy skirt over us , for thou art our near kinsman , or , Ruth 3. 9. one that hath good right to redeem .

Verse 50. For whosoever shall doe the will ]

Loe here 's the right way of becoming akin to Christ : and can we better prefer our selves ? It was an honour to Mark , that he was 〈◊〉 his sisters son . David durst not in modesty think of being son in law to a King . Elymas the 〈◊〉 , affected to be held allyed to Christ , and therefore stiled himself Barjesus : as Darius in his proud 〈◊〉 to Alexander , called himself King of Kings , and 〈◊〉 of the Gods . But the right way to be ennobled indeed , and inrighted to Christ and his Kingdom is , to beleeve in his Name , and 〈◊〉 his 〈◊〉 . This , this is to become Christs brother , and sister , and mother . Sister is named , to shew that no sex is excluded . And mother last mentioned , that the prerogative of the flesh may be set aside and disacknowledged .

CHAP. XIII .

Verse 1. The same day ]

WHerein Christ had had a sharp bout and bickering with the Scribes and Pharisees in the forenoon , he sat and taught the people ( as it may seem ) in the afternoon . A 〈◊〉 of preaching twice a day . Chrysostoms practise was to Quench not 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 Preach in the afternoon , and by candle-light ; as appears by his Note on , 1 Thes. 5. 17. where he fetcheth a similitude from the lamp he was preaching by . Luther likewise preached twice 〈◊〉 day : which because one Nicolas White commended in him , he Act and Mon. 〈◊〉 . 950. was accused of heresie in the raigne of Hen. 8. And this commendable course began to be disgraced and cryed down in our daies as Puritanicall and superfluous . A learned Bishop was highly extolled in print for saying that when he was a Lecturer in London B. 〈◊〉 . he preached in the morning but prated only in the after-noon . A fair commendation for him .

He sat by the sea-side ]

As waiting an oppertunity of doing good to mens souls : which was no sooner offered , but he readily laid hold on . So St Paul took a text of one of the Altars in Athens , and discourseth on it to the superstitious people . A minister Tit. 3. 1. must stand ever upon his watch-tower , prompt and present , ready and speedy to every good work ( as the bee so soon as ever the sun breaks forth , flyes abroad to gather hony and wax ) accounting employment a preferment , as 〈◊〉 Saviour did , Iohn 17. 4.

Verse 2. He went into a ship and sat ]

Thinking , perhaps , there to repose himself , after his hard conflict with the 〈◊〉 . But the sight of a new audience , incites him to a new pains of preaching to them And as he held no time unseasonable , so no place unfit for such a purpose . We finde him 〈◊〉 teaching , not in the Temple only and synagogues on the Sabbath day ( as he did constantly ) but in the mountains , in cities , in private houses , by the sea-side , by the way side by the wells side , any where , every where , no place came 〈◊〉 to him , no pulpet displeased him .

Verse 3. And he spake many things to them in parables ]

A parable , saith Suidas , is 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , a setting forth of the matter by way of similitude from something else that differs in kinde , and yet in some sort resembleth and illustrateth it . Christ , the Prince of preachers , varieth his kinde of teaching , according to the nature and necessity of his audience , speaking as they could hear , as they could bear , saith St Mark . Ministers , in like sort , must turne themselves , as it were into all shapes and fashions both of spirit and speech , to win people to God .

Behold a sower went forth ]

Our Saviour stirrs them up to 〈◊〉 by a Behold . Which though it might seem not so needfull to be said to such as came far , and now looked throw him , as it were , for a Sermon : yet he , well knowing how dull men are to conceave heavenly mysteries , how weak to remember , hard to believe , and slow to practise , calls for their utmost attention to his divine doctrine , and gives them a just reason thereof in his ensuing discourse . It fares with the best ; whiles they hear , as with little ones , when they are saying their lesson ; if but a bird flie by , they must needs look after it : besides the devils malice striving to distract , stupifie , or steal away the good seed , that it may come to nothing .

Verse 4. And when he sowed , some seed , &c. ]

The word is a seed of immortallity . For , 1. As seeds are small things , yet produce great substances , as an acorn an oak , &c. so by the foolishnes of preaching souls are saved , like as by the blowing of rams-horns the wals of Iericho were subverted . 2. As the seed must be harrowed into the earth , so must the word be hid in the heart , ere it 〈◊〉 . 3. As the seedsman cannot make an harvest without the influence of heaven : so , let us to the wearing of our tongues to the stump ( as that Martyr expressed it ) preach and pray never M. 〈◊〉 serm. of step . 〈◊〉 est 〈◊〉 , vest 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Dei 〈◊〉 . Cyril . so much , men will on in their sins , unlesse God give the blessing , Paul may plant , &c. 4. As good seed if not cast into good ground yeelds no harvest : so the word preached , if not received into good and honest hearts , proves 〈◊〉 . The Pharisees were not a but on the better for all those heart piercing Sermons of our Saviour , nay , much the worse . 5. As the harvest is potentially in the seed : so is eternall life in the word preached , Rom. 1. 16. As the rain from heaven hath a fatnesse with it , and a 〈◊〉 influence more then other standing waters , so there is not the like life in other ordinances , as in Preaching . None to that , as David said of Goliahs sword .

Verse 5 , 6 , 7 , 8. Some fell upon stony places , &c. ]

Our Saviour , his own best interpreter , explains all this to his Disciples , vers. 18. 19. The intent of these severall parables seems to have been , to confirm that which he had said in the former chapter , vers. 50. that they that do the will of his heavenly Father , shall be owned and crowned by him , as his dearest relations and alliences . As also to teach the people not to rest in hearing , sith three parts of four hear and perish . Which losse is yet sweetly repaired by the fruitfullnesse of the good hearers , some whereof bring forth an hundred fold , some sixty , some thirty , the fertilty of one grain making amends , for the barrennesse of many ; so that the sower repents not of his pains ; It 's well worth while , if but one soul 〈◊〉 to God by a whole lifes-labour .

Verse 9. Who hath ears to hear , &c ]

q. d. Some have ears to hear , some not . So he divideth his hearers into Auritos & surdos . All men have not faith , saith St Paul . Mens ears must be boared as Davids , their hearts opened , as Lydias , ere the word can enter , Pray we that Christ would say Epphata unto us , and that when he opens our ears , and by them our hearts , that he would make the bore big enough : sith with what measure we meat , it shall be measured to us , and unto us that hear , shall more be given , 〈◊〉 4 24. The greater diligence we use in hearing , the more apparent shall be our profiting .

Verse 10. And his Disciples came and said unto him ]

They came to him for satisfaction . Note this against those captious and capricious hearers , that maliciously relate to others , that which to them seems not so well or wisely said by the Preacher , and come not to the Preacher himself , who can best unfold his own minde ( all cannot be said in an hour ) and make his own apologie . Some sit behind the pillar , as Eli dealt by Hannah , to watch and catch what they may carp and cavil at . They content themselves to have exercised their criticismes upon the Preacher , and that 's all they make of a Sermon , 〈◊〉 never so savoury and seasonable . These are 〈◊〉 hearers .

Verse 11. Because it is given to you ]

Plutarch thinks that 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 life is given to men meerly for the getting of knowledge . And the Greeks call man 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 for the inbred desire of light and knowledge , that is naturally in all . But desire we never so much , none can attain to sound and saving knowledge , but those only to whom it is given from above : into whose hearts Christ lets in a 〈◊〉 of heavenly light . Hence Prov. 30. 3. 4. to know heavenly things , is to ascend into heaven . And Luk. 12. 48. to know the Masters will , is the great talent of all other : there is a [ Much ] set upon it .

But to them it is not given ]

By a secret , but most just judgement of God , who hath mercy on whom he will , and whom he will he hardneth . The reason of many things now hid from us , we shall see at the last day . Have patience , and be content in the mean while , with a learned ignorance .

Verse 12. For whosoever hath , to him shall be given ]

sc. If he have it for practise , not else , Zach. 11. 17. Men , to the hearing of the word , must bring with them the loan and advantage of former doctrine communicated to them , if they mean to do any good of it . And then , as Manoah beleeved ( before the Angell vanished in the sacrifice ) and sought no such signe to confirm him , yet had it : so God will heap favours upon them , and every former shall be a pledge of a future . God gives grace for grace , that is , say 〈◊〉 , where he findes one grace he gives another .

From him shall be taken away even that he hath ] .

That he seems to have , saith St Luke , for indeed all he hath is but a seeming , a semblance , he walketh in a vain shew , he hath only the varnish of vertue , which God shall wash of with rivers of brimstone . Albeit hypocrites are commonly detected even in this life : how else should their names rot , as every wicked mans must .

Verse 13 Therefore speak I to them in parables ]

Because their willfull blindenesse aad stubbornesse deserves I should 〈◊〉 . de corr : & gratia , c. 7. do it . They are sinuers against their own soules , let them rue it therefore .

And hearing they hear not ]

Audientes corporis sensu , non 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , saith Augustine .

Verse 14. In 〈◊〉 is fulfilled ]

〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 is again fulfilled . q. d. It is 〈◊〉 with 〈◊〉 now , as it was with those then . The same fable is acted , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 only changed . Mens hearts are as hard as ever they were , 〈◊〉 grace of the Gospel hath not mended them a whit , nor ever will do , till God strike the stroke .

And shall not understand ]

Deus ijs in lingua sua 〈◊〉 , qui in Christo , suis Atticus , their wit serves them not in spiritualls .

Seeing ye shall see , and not perceive ]

As Hagar saw not the 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . fountain that was afore her , till her eies were opened .

Verse 15. For this peoples heart , &c. ]

A fat heart is a fearfull plague . Their heart is fat as grease , but I delight in thy law , Psal. 119 70. None can delight in Gods law that are fat hearted . Feeding cattel we know , are most brutish and blockish . And Phyfiognomers observe , that a full and fat heart , betokens a dull and doltish disposition . Eglons fat paunch would not part with the ponyard : and Pliny tells of bears so fat that they felt not the tharpest prickles .

Their ears are dull of hearing ]

So were the believing Hebrews , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 for the which they are much taxed and 〈◊〉 by the Apostle . Surdaster erat M Crassus : sed illud pejus , quid malè audiebat , 〈◊〉 . 5. 11. saith Tully . These here hear very ill , for their no better hearing . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 .

Their eies they have closed ]

Or they wink hard with their eies : they shut the windowes lest the light should come in : 〈◊〉 liberiùs peccent libentèr ignorant , they do not , what they might , toward the work . 〈◊〉 .

Lest at any time they should see ]

See we may here ( in that which they should have seen and done ) the right order of repentance to salvation , never to be repented of . The blinde eie is opened , the deaf eare unstopped , the dull heart affected , &c. God first puts his lawes into mens mindes , that they may know them , and then writes the same in their hearts , that they may have the comfort , feeling and 〈◊〉 of them : And then it is , I will be to them a God and they shall be to me a people Heb. 8. 10.

Verse 16. But blessed are your eies , &c. ]

Demarathus of Corinth was wont to say that those Grecians lost a great part of 〈◊〉 . the comfort of their lives , that had not seen great Alexander sitting on Darius his throne . St Austin wished but to have seen three sights , Romam in flore , Paulum 〈◊〉 , Christum in corpore , Rome in the flourish , Paul in the pulpet , Christ in the 〈◊〉 .

And your 〈◊〉 , for they hear ]

The turtles voice , the joyfull sound , the 〈◊〉 Oracles , the precious promises of the word , therefore called the word , by a specialty , because our ears should listen after no other word but that . Origen chides his hearers for nothing so much , as for this that they came so seldom to hear Gods word : and that when they came , they heard it so carelessely , rectè judicans , saith Erasmus , hinc esse praecipuum pietatis profectum 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 : 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . opera . aut defectum , as one that well knew that mens growth in grace , is according to their heed in hearing .

Verse 17. Desired to see those things that ye see , &c. ]

They saw them and saluted them only a farre off , and in the dark glasse of the ceremonies . But we all with open face , &c. 2 Cor. 3. 18. The 1 King . 7. 23. sea about the altar was brazen , and what eyes could pierce thorow 〈◊〉 . 4. 6. it . Now our sea about the throne is glassie , like to crystall , clearly conveying the light and sight of God to our eyes . All Gods ordinances are now so clear , that you may see Christs face in them . Yea , as the glasse set full against the Sun , receives not only the beams , as other dark bodies do , but the image of the Sun : so the understanding with open face beholding Christ , is transformed into the image and similitude of Christ .

Verse 18. Hear ye therefore the Parable , &c. ]

The Disciples had asked him concerning the multitude , vers. 10. Why speakest thou to them in Parables ? They pretended that the multitude understood him not , and therefore he should do well to shew them the meaning . They were ashamed , belike , to bewray their own ignorance : but our Saviour calls to them also to hear the Parable explained . We are all willing to make the best of our own case , to hide our crooked legs with long garments , &c. Nature need not be taught to tell her own tale .

Verse 19. The word of the Kingdom ]

So called , because it points to , and paints out the way to the Kingdom : and is therefore also called , The word of life , the power of God to salvation : Heaven is potentially in it , as the harvest is in the seed , as above I noted .

And understandeth it not ]

Considereth it not , as the Syriack here hath it , using the same word that David doth , Psal. 41. 1. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Blessed is the man that wisely considereth the poor and needy . Consideration 〈◊〉 on the Word when it hath been heard Jam. 1. 21. ( which else lies loose , and is driven away as chaff before the winde ) maketh it to become 〈◊〉 ingraffed Word , as the science graffed into the stock , or as a tree rooted by the rivers side , that removes not .

Then cometh the wicked one ]

The troubler of Israel , the master 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . of misrule ; he 's one at Church , whosoever is the other . A Doeg , Job 1. 6. a devil , may set his foot as far within the Sanctuary , as a David . The sons of God cannot present themselves before the Lord , but Satan comes also amongst them , to do ill offices . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 pro 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

And catcheth away that which was sown in his heart ]

That is , upon his heart : for into his heart the seed never came , because the devil had made a path-way over it . People are now so Sermon-trodden many of them , that their hearts , like foot-paths , grow hard by the Word , which takes no more impression , then rain doth upon a rock : they have brawny brests , horny heart-strings , dead and dedolent dispositions . Hence they become a prey to the devil , as Abrahams sacrifice would have been to the fowls of the air , had he 〈◊〉 . 15. 11. not huffed them away .

Verse 20. And anon with joy receiveth it ]

Anon , or immediately . Temporaries are too sudden : and , or ere they be soundly humbled , will be catching at the comforts , as children do at sweet-meat , stuffing themselves pillows with the promises , that they may sin more securely : Praesumendo sperant , & sperando pereunt , as one saith . These are your 〈◊〉 - Christians , so hot at first that they can never hold out . Swift at hand gives in ere night , when soft and fair goes far .

With joy receiveth it ]

Or with grief , if the nature of the doctrine require it . For by one affection we are to understand the rest also . There 's no grace but bath a counterfeit ; Faciunt & 〈◊〉 favos , & simiae imitantur homines . The Sorcerers seemed to doe as much as Moses . Many Apostates have had many meltings , and much sudden strong joy , so as they have 〈◊〉 the joy they have found at the hearing of the Word , hath been so great , that if it had continued but a while , they could not have lived , but their spirits would have expired . Many examples there are of such . Howbeit in these flashings , 〈◊〉 truths of God ( saith a Divine ) passe by them , as water thorow a M. 〈◊〉 . conduit , and leave a dew ; but soak not , as water into the 〈◊〉 .

Verse 21. Yet hath he not root in himself ]

These fleshy 〈◊〉 have not principles to maintain them , and therefore come to nothing . They are enlightned only as by a 〈◊〉 of lightening , and not by the Sun-beam ; they do no more then taste of the good Word Heb. 〈◊〉 4 , 〈◊〉 . of God , as Cooks do of their 〈◊〉 , they 〈◊〉 nothing down , 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 14. they digest it not . A good man is satisfied from himself , saith Solomon , hath a spring within his own brest . Hic sat 〈◊〉 , said Oecolampadius , clapping his hand upon his heart : This the temporary cannot say , He is moved by some externall principle , as are Clocks , Winde-mils , and the like : The root of the matter is not 〈◊〉 19. 28. in him : He wants depth of earth . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , saith another Evangelist , the plow hath not gone deep enough ; and therefore , though the earth be good , and the seed good , yet being uncovered , unburied , it miscarries . Exoriuntur , sed exuruntur , His roots are dried up beneath , and above is his bud cut off , Job 18. 16.

For when tribulation or persecution ariseth ]

As it will , for 〈◊〉〈◊〉 crucis , saith one . And opposition is , Evangelij 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 . saith another . It is but a delicacy to go about to divide Christ and his crosse .

By and by he is offended , ]

〈◊〉 Christus cum suo 〈◊〉 , saith he . Let Christ keep his heaven to himself , if it can be had upon no other terms ; he is resolved to suffer nothing . When it comes to that once , he kicks up profession , and may 〈◊〉 prove a spitefull adversary of the same ministry , which he once admired , as Herod , and a proud contemner of the same remorse , with which himself was sometime smitten , as Saul .

Verse 22. He that received the seed among thorns ]

So the love of money is called , because it chokes the word , pricks the conscience , harbours vermine lusts . Magna 〈◊〉 , ut rei 〈◊〉 nominis , 〈◊〉 & vitiis . Let rich men look to it , saith Gregory , that they Dum 〈◊〉 par as per 〈◊〉 parta peris . Viderint divites quomo 〈◊〉 spinas sine punctione 〈◊〉 . handle their thorns without pricking their fingers ; that whiles they load themselves with earth , they lose not heaven , as Shimei seeking his servants lost himself . Set not thy heart upon the Asses ( said Samuel to Saul ) sith to thee is the desire of all Israel . Set not your hearts , say I , on this worlds trash , sith 〈◊〉 things abide you . Martha was troubled about many things , but neglected that one thing necessary , to sit , as her 〈◊〉 did , at Christs feet , and hear his word . This Christ checks her for .

And the deceitfulnesse of riches ]

The world is a subtill , sly enemy , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . de Herodoto . that doth easily insinuate and dangerously deceive . We may safely say of it , as he sometimes did of an Historian , Both it's words and shews are full of fraud . As the Panther hides his deformed head , till the sweet sent have drawn other beasts into his danger : so deals the world , alluring men by the deceitfulnesse of riches , and masking the monstrous and deformed head , the end thereof , under the gilded shew of good husbandry , or disguised shape of sin . In a word , these outward things , 〈◊〉 as hosts they welcome us into our Inne with smiling countenance , yet , unlesse we look better to them , they will cut our 〈◊〉 in our beds .

And he becometh unfiu it full ]

Because the 〈◊〉 over-top the corn ; whereas the good ground , though it hath many thorns , yet the corn ascends above them , grace is superiour to corruption , Mark 4 8. the fruit springs up and encreaseth , as S. Mark hath it . These thorny-ground-hearers , though they stood out persecution , and shranck not in the wetting , as the stony-ground did , yet , because the plow had not gone so low as to break up the roots , whereby their hearts were fastened to earthly contents , they proved also unfruitfull . See how far a man may go , and yet be never the near after all . The stony and thorny ground were nearer to the nature of the good ground , then that of the high-way , and yet fell short of heaven .

Verse 23. But he that received seed , &c. ]

Which is but a fourth part , if so much , of those that have the word purely and powerfully preached unto them . As at Ephesus , so in our Church-assemblies , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . the more part know not wherefore they are come together . They will say , to serve God , and hear his Word , but who this God is , or how his Word is to be heard , they neither know nor care . If the belly may be filled , the back fitted , &c. They have as 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . much as they look after . And of such dust-heaps as these , 〈◊〉 corners are full : Our Church is as much pestered , and 〈◊〉 dark with 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 13. these Epieures and Atheists , who yet will not misse a Sermon , as AEgypt was with the Grashoppers . These are those last and loosest times , wherein , by reason of the over-flow of iniquity , The love of many is waxen cold , but he that endureth to the end shall be saved . Where note that for many that lose their love to Gods word , it is but a He in the singular number that holds out therein to the end .

Some an hundred fold ]

As Isaac's seed did , that he sowed in the land of Canaan . This is not every mans happinesse : yet we must propound to our selves the highest pitch . And let as many as are 〈◊〉 be thus minded . That man for heaven , and heaven for him , that sets up for his mark , The resurrection of the dead , Phil 3. 11. that is , that perfection of holines that accompanieth the 〈◊〉 of the 〈◊〉 .

Some sixty , some thirty ]

It befals not every man to excell , but it behoves every man to exact of himself such a growth in grace , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 profiting may appear to all , and that he is neither barren , 〈◊〉 unfruitfull in the knowledge of Iesus Christ . The vine is the 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . weakest of plants , yet bears abundantly . Thyatira had but a little 〈◊〉 . 3. strength , yet a great door opened . The Colossians were but Col. 〈◊〉 . 13. 〈◊〉 , and not born , yet preciously esteemed of God . He accepteth according to that a man hath , be it more or lesse , he blesseth Isa. 44. 3. our buds . Courage therefore , though not so fruitfull , as thou 〈◊〉 be . 〈◊〉 earnest pantings , inquietations and desires of better cannot but commend thee much to God . Prima sequentem , 〈◊〉 de 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 est in 〈◊〉 tertiisque consistere , faith one . And Summum 〈◊〉 lib. 〈◊〉 . in 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 affectantes , satis honestè vel in secundo fastigio conspiciemur , faith another . Aspire to the highest pitch , but be not discouraged , though ye fall somewhat short of it . Every man cannot excell .

Verse 24. The Kingdom of heaven ]

viz. Here on earth . For we have eternall life already . 1. In pretio . 2. Promisso . 3. 〈◊〉 , in the price , promise , first-fruits . As God prepared Paradise for Adam , so he hath heaven for his . Howbeit he reserves not all for hereafter ; but gives a grape of Canaan in this wildernesse , where , by righteousnesse , and peace , and joy in the M. Whitfields 〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉 converted holy Ghost , Gods people doe even eat , and drink , and sleep eternall life , as it was once said of a reverend Divine of Scotland .

Which sowed good seed in his field ]

Among the Romans it was , Plin lib. 18. 〈◊〉 censorium agrum malè colere , a fault punishable by the Majores 〈◊〉 siquem 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , virum 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Varro Censors , to be an ill seedsman . And when they would highly commend any , they would say , He is an honest man , and a good plow man .

Verse 25. But while men slept ]

Christ the Lord of the husbandry neither slumbereth nor sleepeth : but the under-labourers and land-holders , to whom he lets out his vineyard , are frequently 〈◊〉 to be supine and secure , Zech. 4. 1. It fared with the good 〈◊〉 majora 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Aug. Prophet , as with a drowsie person ; who , though awake and set to work , is ready to sleep at it . And albeit we watch against greater , yet lesser evils are ready to steal upon us at unawares , as Austin hath it .

His enemy came ]

This is the Ministers misery : Other men finde their work as they left it ; but when Ministers have done Ut jugulem 〈◊〉〈◊〉 de nocte 〈◊〉 . their best 〈◊〉 one Sabbath-day , the enemy comes ere the next , and 〈◊〉 . They sleep and are fearlesse , he wakes for a mischief , and is restlesse . Learn for shame of the devil ( said father Latimer Ut 〈◊〉 serves non expergiscere ? to carelesse Minister ) to watch over your flocks . God will shortly send out summons for sleepers ; and the devil waketh and walketh , seeking whom to devour . His instruments also are wonderous . active in evil . O pray ( said a dying man in the beginning of the German Reformation ) that God would preserve the Gospel : for the Pope of Rome and the Councel of Trent do bestirre themselves wonderfully ! May not we say as much and more now-adaies ?

And sowed tares among the wheat ]

〈◊〉 it were rendered , blasted corn , that yeelds nothing better at harvest then 〈◊〉 and chast ; though it be in all things like the good corn , and the contrary appeareth not till towards harvest , when the dust is driven away by the winde , the chaff cast into the fire . Hereby are meant hypocrites and heretikes , Qui 〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉 . esse possunt , in area non possunt , who shall be sifted out . one day .

And went his way ]

As if he had done no such thing . Satan hides his cloven 〈◊〉 , as much as he can , and would seem no other then an angel of light . Or abijt , idest , latuit , saith one : he went away , that is , he lurked , as his imps use to do , under the fair penthouse of zeal and seeming devotion , under the broad leaves of formall 〈◊〉 .

Verse 26. Then appeared the tares also ]

Hypocrites are sure 〈◊〉 or later to be detected . All will out at length . Sacco solute apparuit argentum . When God turns the bottom of the bag upwards , their secret sins will appear ; They shall finde themselves in 〈◊〉 . 5. 14. all evil , in the middest of the Congregation and Assembly . They that 〈◊〉 . 125. 5. turn aside unto their crooked waies , shall be led forth with the workers of iniquity .

Verse 27. So the servants of the housholder , &c. ]

Godly Ministers are much vexed at hypocrites , and 〈◊〉 hearers . So was our Saviour at the Pharisees , Mark 3. 5. he looked on them with anger , being 〈◊〉 at the hardnesse of their hearts . So was Paul at Elymas the sorcerer : he set his eies upon him , as if he would have looked 〈◊〉 him ; after which lightning , 〈◊〉 Act. 13. 9 , 10. 〈◊〉 6. that terrible thunder-clap , O full of all subtilty , &c. So was Peter at Simon Magus , and S. John at 〈◊〉 , I would they were even cut off that trouble you . Mihi certè Anxentius nunquam aliud quàm diabolus erit , quia Arrianus , saith Hilarius , who also called Constantius Antichrist .

Verse 28. Wilt thou then that we go , &c. ]

This was zeal indeed , but rash and unseasonable , and is therefore to be moderated by prudence and patience . Those two sons of thunder had over quick and hot spirits , 〈◊〉 9. 55. Luther confessed before the Emperour Act. and Mon. sol 777. at Wormes , that in his books against private and particular persons , he had been more vehement then his religion and profession required . And he that writes the history of the Trent-Councell tells us , if we may beleeve him , that in Colloquio 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 , speaker for the Protestants , entring into the matter of the Eucharist , 〈◊〉 . of Counc . 〈◊〉〈◊〉 453. spake with such heat , that he gave but ill satisfaction to those of his own party ; so that he was commanded to conclude . Zeal should eat us up , but not eat up our discretion , our moderation .

Verse 29. Lest whilst ye gather up the tares ]

Those that are now tares , hypocrites , may become good corn , good Christians . Iether an Ish 〈◊〉 by nation , may prove an Israelite by religion . Simon Magus may perhaps have the thoughts of his heart forgiven Acts 8. 21. him . In the year 1553. a Priest at Canterbury , said Masse on one day ; and the next day after he came into the Pulpit , and desired all the people to forgive him : for he said he had betrayed Christ , yet not as Iudas did , but as Peter : and so made a long Sermon Act. and Mon. sol . 1330. against the Masse .

Verse 20. Binde them in bundles , &c. ]

This shall be the Angels office at the last day , to bundle up swearers with swearers , drunkards with drunkards , &c. that they may suffer together , as they have sinned together , and pledge one another in that cup of fire and brimstone that shall then be poured down their throats , Psal. 11. 6. As in the mean , brimstone is here scattered upon their habitation , Job 18. 15. every moment ready to take fire , if God but lighten upon it , with the arrows of his indignation , Psal. 18. 14

Verse 31. Is like to a grain of mustard-seed ]

Which soon pierceth the nostrils and brain , as Pliny noteth , and hurteth the eyes , as the very name in Greek importeth . But that which our Sublimis fertur , quando non aliud magis in nares & 〈◊〉 penetrat . 〈◊〉 l. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 22. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 Saviour here observeth and applieth in it is , the smallnesse of the seed , the greatnesse of the stalk or tree that comes of it , and the use of the branches , for birds to build in . This grain of mustard-seed sowed , is the word preached : which though it seem small and contemptible , proves quick and powerfull : Hitherto flee the birds of the ayr , Gods elect for shade in prosperity , for shelter in adversity . Yea as the trees of America , but especially of Brasile , are so huge , that severall families are reported to have lived in severall Heb. 4. 〈◊〉 of one tree , to such a number as are in some petty village , 〈◊〉 Geog. pag. 〈◊〉 . or 〈◊〉 here : So is the growth of the Gospel , it runs and is glorified , 2 Thess , 3. 1. as the Jerusalem-Artichoke overruns the 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 ground , wheresoever it is planted . It was a just wonder how it was carried , as on Angels wings , over all the world by the preaching of the Apostles at first , and now again , in the late Reformation , by Luther and some few other men of mean rank , but of rare successe . These were those Angels that 〈◊〉 flying with the 〈◊〉 Gospel ( no new doctrin as the Adversaries slander it ) in the middest of heaven , or betwixt heaven and earth ; because their doctrine at first was not so clearly confirmed to others , 〈◊〉 so fully 〈◊〉 by themselves . Melancthon confesseth , Quod 〈◊〉 habemus , sc. 〈◊〉 : quos 〈◊〉 , non 〈◊〉 . And Cardinall 〈◊〉 ( saith the same Melancthon ) reading the Ansborough-Confession , saith , that our cause concerning Rev. 146 , 7. the righteousnesse of faith , was stronger in the confirmation , 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . then in the confutation of the contrary opinion . Quod verum est , as he there yeeldeth , quia facilius 〈◊〉 in sophisticis quam 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . Joh. Manl. in 〈◊〉 . com . pag. 75. destruere : In Physicis contra . But our John Wickliffe , long before Luther , wrote more then two hundred volumes against the the Pope . The Lady Anne , wife to K. Richard the second , sister to Wence slaus K. of 〈◊〉 , by living here was made acquainted 〈◊〉 plus quam 200 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 in Apoc. 146 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 pag 375. In 〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 with the Gospel . Whence also many Bohemians coming hither , conveyed 〈◊〉 book into Bohemia ; whereby a good foundation was laid for a 〈◊〉 Reformation . After this , were stirred up there by God , John Husse and Hierom of Prague ; who so propagated the 〈◊〉 in that Kingdom , that in the year of Christ 1451. the Church of God at Constantinople , congratulated to the University of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 happy 〈◊〉 , and exhorted them to 〈◊〉 . For before the Hussites , by the mediation of 〈◊〉 Sophia , who 〈◊〉 them , had obtained of the King the 〈◊〉 exercise of their Religion 〈◊〉 Bohemia . Howbeit , soon after this , they 〈◊〉〈◊〉 persecution by the Popish party , who yet could say no worse of them then this ; In their lives they are modest , in their 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , in their 〈◊〉 one towards another servent ; but their 〈◊〉 is 〈◊〉 and stark naught , saith 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 . And why stark naught ? 〈◊〉 another of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 shall tell you : Their 〈◊〉 , saith he , is 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 1. Because of so long standing . 2 〈◊〉 2. Because so far 〈◊〉 . 3. 〈◊〉 their shew of purity , &c. This 3 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . Revius de 〈◊〉 . Pont. pag. 151. paved a way for the great work which Luther began in Germany , the last of October 1617. And it was strangely carried on ; 1. By diligent preaching . 2. Printing good books . 3. Translating the holy Scriptures into vulgar tongues . 4. Catechising of youth . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 5. Offering publike disputation . 6. Martyrologies . Here in England was a great door opened at the same time , but many 〈◊〉 . The establishing of that Reformation , how unpersit soever ; to be done by so weak and simple means , yea by casuall and crosse means ( saith one ) against the force of so puissant and politick an enemy , is 〈◊〉 miracle , which we are in these times to look for . It is such a thing ( saith another ) as the former age had even despaired of , the present age admireth , and the future shall stand amazed at . K. Henry the eighth , whom God used as an Instrument in the work , had first written against Luther , and afterwards 〈◊〉〈◊〉 dec 2 ep 〈◊〉 cat . established those six sacrilegious Articles . And sitting in Parliament , he thus complained of the stirs that were made about religion . There are many , saith he , that are too busie with their new Sumpsimus , and others that dote too much upon their old Mumpsimus . The new religion though true , he and they all , for most Act. and 〈◊〉 . sol . 943. part , envyed : the old , though their own , they despised . John Frith withstood the violence of three of the most obstinate amongst them , Rochester , Moor and Rastall : Whereof the one by the helpe of the doctours , the other by wresting the Scriptures , and the third by the help of naturall Philosophy had conspired against him . But he , as another Hercules ( saith Mr Fox ) fighting with all three at once , did so overthrow and confound them , that he converted Rastall to his part : Rochester and Moor were afterwards both beheaded for denying the Kings supremacy . Reformation hath ever met with opposition , and never more then now , men fighting for their lusts , which they love as their lives , and are loth to part with . But Christ shall raigne when all 's done : and those golden times are now at hand , that the new 〈◊〉 , which signifies the state of the Church in this world , when it hath passed the furnace of 〈◊〉 , presently upon it , shall be all of fine gold . Let us contribute thereunto our earnest prayers and utmost pains ; not abiding among the sheepfolds with Reuben , nor remaining in ships with Dan , &c. Judg. 5. 16 , 17. not standing off , and casting perils , as the Priests and Levites in 〈◊〉 daies ; but beginning the Reformation 2 Chro. 〈◊〉 . 12. as Gideon did at 〈◊〉 own hearts and houses , lest with 〈◊〉 , in stead of making up the breach , we prove makers of breaches . Were our dangers greater , thy single reformation may doe much to prevent them , Ier. 5. 1. As , were our hopes greater , thy sin and security may unravell them and undo all , Eccles. 9. 18. One sianer destroyeth much good : Be moving therefore in thine own orb , and bestir thee as Nehemiah did , trading every talent wherewith divine providence hath entrusted thee for Ierusalems welfare : giving no rest either to thy self or to God , as his remembrancer untill he have established , and made her a praise in the whole earth , Isa. 62. 6 , 7.

Verse 32. Which indeed is the least of all seeds ]

That is , one of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . the least ; for there is as little , or lesse then it , as Poppy-seed , &c. 〈◊〉 semina adeò sunt minuta , ut 〈◊〉 oculis cernt non possint , & tamen in ijs tanta est arbor , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . lib. 11 cap. 1. Tremell . in Test. Syr. Cypresse seeds are said to be so small , that they can hardly be seen asunder ; and yet of them grows so great and tall a tree , Nusquam magis tota natura quam in minimis , saith Pliny . Tremellius testifieth , that things almost incredible are related of the wonderfull growth of the Jewish mustard-seed . Maldonat also telleth us , that in Spain he had seen little woods of mustard-seed-trees ; and that the bakers therehence fet fuell to heat their ovens , and doe other offices . The word of God ( a thing worth observation , saith a modern Divine ) is in the Gospel compared to mustard-seed ; which ( as one gathereth out of Pythagoras ) of all seeds is most in 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . ascent , taketh deepest root , and being mixt with vineger is soveraign D. Playsere . against serpents . Right so the word of God worketh effectually in us , begets an ascent in our affections , layes in us a sure foundation , and though it touch us sharply as vineger , yet is a most powerfull preservative against that old serpent .

Verse 33. The Kingdom of heaver is like unto leaven ]

Which soon diffuseth it self into the whole lump . The word of God is not bound , though the Preacher , haply , be in bonds , 2 Tim. 2. 9. but runnes , and is 〈◊〉 , 2 〈◊〉 . 2. 1. In the beginning of Q. Maries raign , almost all the prisons in England ( saith Mr Fox ) were 〈◊〉 right Christian schools and Churches . During the Act. and Mon. fol 1381. time of Mr Bradfords imprisonment in the Kings-bench and Counter in the Poultrey , he preached twice a day continually , unlesse sicknesse hindred him : where also the 〈◊〉 was administred . And through his means ( the 〈◊〉 so well did bear with him ) such resort of good people was daily at his lecture , and 〈◊〉 1457. ministration of the Sacrament , that commonly his chamber was well-nigh filled there with . Concerning the Christian Congregation ( saith the same Authour ) in Q. Maries time , there were sometimes 40 , sometimes 100 , sometimes 200 met together . I 〈◊〉 . 1881. have heard of one , who being sent to them to take their names , and to espie their doing , yet in being among them was converted , and cryed them all mercy .

Verse 34. And without a parable spake he not , &c. ]

A singular judgement of God upon them for their contumacy and contempt of the Gospel : So is it now upon many people , that God taketh sometimes from their most illuminate teachers ; clearnesse and perspicuity of expression , for a punishment of their unthankfullnesse and rebellion against the light . Theeves and malefectors that affect darknesse ( because the light discovers their evil deeds ) are worthily cast into a dark dungeon : so here , Ezekiel , by the just judgement of God upon them , was no more understood by his hearers , then if he had spoken to them in a strange language . Ab 〈◊〉 dictu est 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Heraclitus , for his obscurities , was called the Dark Doctour , and it seems he affected it ; for he oft commanded his schollers to deliver themselves darkly . A minister is studiously to shun obscuritie Ad hos etiam 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , cum it . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 eslo . Ioh. Bodin . Eructabo vel Palam prosoquar in his doctrine . But if neverthelesse he prove obscure and hard to be understood , let the people see a hand of God in it , and rather accuse their own impiety , then the preachers inability .

Verse 35. I will utter things , &c. ]

I will freely and plentifully eventilate them , as a fountain casteth out her waters constantly and without spare . Charity is no churle : True goodnesse is communicative and a counts that it hath not that good thing that it doth not impart : as that Bishop of Licoln never thought 〈◊〉 sepu'tae 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , celata virtus . Horat. he had that thing which he did not give . It is not powring out , but want of powring out , that dryes up the streams of grace , as of that oile , 2 King . 46. The liberall soul shall be made fat : and he that watereth shall be watered also himself . Prov. 11. 25.

Verse 36. Declare unto us the parable ]

Private conference hath incredible profit . The Minister cannot possibly say all in an hour : seek settlement from his lips , who both must preserve , and present knowledge to the people : Junius was converted by conference with a country-man of his , not far from Florence , Galeacius Caracciolus , by a similitude of Peter Martyrs in his publike lectures on , 1 Corinth . seconded and set on by private discourse . David was more affected by Nathans Thou art the man , then by all the lectures of the law , for a twelvemoneth before .

Verse 37. Is the Sonne of man ]

i.e. Signifies the Sonne of man : as Circumcision is the covenant : that is , the signe of the covenant . And as Christ 〈◊〉 of the Sacramentall bread . This is my body , which Luther interprets synecdochically , for in , or , under this is my body . Calvin , after Tertullian and Augustine , interprets it metonimically , for this is the signe or the figure of my body . Hence the Jesuites presently cry out : The spirit of God disagreeth not with it self . But these interpretations 〈◊〉 disagree : Therefore they are not of the spirit . But let them first agree among themselves , before they quarrel our disagreements : for their own Doctors are exceedingly divided even about this very point of the Eucharist , and know not what their holy Mother holdeth . Bellarmine teacheth , that the substance of the bread , is not turned into the substance of Christs body Productivè , as one thing is made of another , but that the bread goes away , and Christs body comes into the room of it Adductivè , as one thing succeeds into the place of another , the first being voyded : And this , saith he , is the opinion of the Church of Rome , himself being Reader of Controversies at Rome . But Suarez , Reader at 〈◊〉 in Spain consutes Bellarmines opinion , tearming it Translocation not Transubstantiation , and saith it is not the Churches opinion .

Verse 38. The field is the world ]

The Christian world , the Church , not the Roman-Catholike Church only , the Popes territories , as he would have it . The Roatian Hereticks would needs have made the world believe , that they were the only Catholicks . The Anabaptists have the same conceit of themselves . Muncer their Chieftain in his booke written against Luther and dedicated to Christ the most Illustrious Prince ( as he stileth him ) inviegheth bitterly at him as one that was meerly carnall , and utterly void of the spirit of Revelation . And Parcus upon this text tells us that in a conference at Frankendal the Anabaptists thus argued . The field is the world , therefore not the Church : that by the same reason they might deny , that 〈◊〉 breed in the Church . But tares are and will be in the visible Church , as our Saviour purposely teacheth by this parable .

The tares are the children of that wicked one ]

So called partly in respect of their serpentine nature , those corrupt qualities , whereby they resemble the devil : And partly because they creep into the Church by Satans subtilety , being his agents and 〈◊〉 ries . Agnosco te primogenitum diaboli said St Iohn of that Heretike Matth 24. Cerinthus . And Hypocrites are his sonnes and heires , the very free-holders of hell , and other sinners but their tenants , which have their part or lot with hypocrites .

Verse 39. The enemy that sowed them , &c. ]

As Esther said , the adversary and enemy is that wicked Haman ; so Satan , Why 〈◊〉 Antiq. 〈◊〉 . then have men so much to do with him ? The Jews as often as they hear mention of Haman in their synagogues , they do with Martinus Papa exector ex Anglia 〈◊〉 , cum a Rege 〈◊〉〈◊〉 peteret , respondit Rex , 〈◊〉 te ad inferos ducat & perducat , ad mare tanen ei commeatum 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . their fists and hammers beat upon the benches and 〈◊〉 , as if they did knock upon Hamans head . We have those also that can bid defiance to the devil , spet at his name , curse him haply : but in the mean space listen to his illusions , entertain him into their hearts by obeying his lusts . These are singularly foolish . For it is as if one should be afraid of the name of fire , and yet not fear to be burnt with the flame thereof .

Verse 40. So shall it be in the end of this world ]

As till then there can be no perfect purgation of the Church . Neverthelesse Magistrates , and all good people must do their utmost within their bounds to further a 〈◊〉 a little otherwise then the Cardinals and Prelates of Rome : whom Luther fitly compared to foxes , that came to sweep a dusty house with their tailes , and Sleiden : comment . instead of sweeping the dust 〈◊〉 , sweep it all about the house , so making a great smoke for the time , but when they were gon the 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . dust falls all down again . Marcell : Episcoporum 〈◊〉 luxum regio 〈◊〉 , aslum in 〈◊〉 is matronarum oblationibus , &c. taxavit .

Verse 41. All things that offend ]

Gr. All scandals , pests , botches , blocks to others in the way to heaven . Scandalum est reinon bonae sed malae exemplum , aed 〈◊〉 ad 〈◊〉 , saith Tertullian . Such were those proud , contentious , covetous Prelates in the Primitive Church , that Ammianus Marcellinus stumbled and stormed at . Such were those loose and ungirt Christians of 〈◊〉 malè audiunt castiganturque 〈◊〉 , quod 〈◊〉 quàm 〈◊〉 convenit vivant , & vitia sub obteutu nominis 〈◊〉 . Lactant: de opific . dei 〈◊〉 . Iac. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . whom Lactantius complaineth in his time , that they dishonoured their profession , to the scandall of the weak , and the scorn of the wicked . Such was Pope Clement the fifth , who so ill governed the Church , that Fridericke King of Sicily began to call the truth of Christian Religion into question , and had fallen utterly off from it , had he not been settled and satisfied by Arnoldus de Villa nova , a learned man of those times . Forasmuch as Christians ( the Papists he meant ) do eate the God whom they adore , Sit anima 〈◊〉 cum Philosophis , said Averoes the Mahometan , let my soul be with the Philosophers rather . Nothing more stumbleth that poor people the Iews , and hindreth their conversion , then the Idolatry of Papists , and blasphemies of Rom. p. 〈◊〉 . Protestants . Oh that God would once cut off the names of those idols , and cause the unclean spirit to passe out of the land , according to his promise , Zach. 13. 2 ! Fiat , Fiat .

Verse 42. And shall cast 〈◊〉 into a furnace of fire ]

Loe the good Angels are executioners of Gods judgements . 〈◊〉 cannot 〈◊〉 leges & 〈◊〉〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , & urbis 〈◊〉〈◊〉 volunt . Ci. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 be a better and more noble act then to do justice upon 〈◊〉 malefactors : Howbeit at Rome they would not 〈◊〉〈◊〉 common executioner to dwell within the City , nay not so much as 〈◊〉 to be seen in it , or draw breath in the aire of it : 〈◊〉 was very strict in them , and that was very just in God , that 〈◊〉 which was executioner of 〈◊〉 , Bayfield , Bainham , 〈◊〉 , Lambert , and other good men , died rotting above ground , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 146. that none could abide to come near him .

Verse 43. Then shall the righteous shine ]

Those that have here lain among the pots , smucht and sullied , shall then outshine the Sunne in his strength . Shine they shall in their bodies , which shall be clarified , and conformed to Christs most glorious body the standard , Philip. 3. In their soules , those spirits of just men made perfectly holy and happy . And in their whole person , as the spouse of Christ . Vxor fulget radijs mariti , she shall shine with the beams of his beauty . Three glimpses of which glory were seen , in Moses face , in Christs transfiguration , in Stevens countenance .

Who hath ears to hear , let him hear ]

q. d. This is worth hearing . Lend both your ears to such a bargain as this is . What shall we say to these things , saith the Apostle after he had spoke of glorification , Rom. 8. 31 ? q.d. We can never satisfie our selves in speaking , you should never shew your selves 〈◊〉 in hearing .

Verse 44. Like unto treasure hid , &c. ]

A treasure is an heap 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . of precious things laid up for future uses . By the treasure in this text , we are to understand either Christ , or life eternall gotten for us by Christ , or the Gospel that 〈◊〉 unto us Christ , and with him eternall life . The field wherein this 〈◊〉 treasure lies hid , is the Church . The spades and mattocks , wherewith it is to be digged up and attained unto , are hands and eies , not poring in the earth , but praying toward heaven .

He 〈◊〉 it ]

Nequis eum antevertat , that none remove it , ere he hath made himself master of it . Holding fast that he hath , that no man take his crown from him . This he ensures to himself , and cannot rest till he hath done it . He likes not to have with the 〈◊〉 an estate hanging upon ropes , and depending upon 〈◊〉 Foriunam 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . windes , but makes sure work for his soul.

Selleth all that he hath ]

Ever when justifying faith is infused there is a through-sale of all sinne : the pearl of price will never 〈◊〉 be had . And for outward comforts and contentments , every true sonne of Israel will be glad to purchase the birthright with 〈◊〉 , spirituall favours with earthly ; as did 〈◊〉 , the Marquesse of Vico , Martinengus Earl of Barcha , &c.

And buyeth that field ]

Accounting it an excellent penny-worth , what ever it stand him in . Other faint-hearted chapmen 〈◊〉 heaven only , being loth to go to the price of it . A price they have in their hands , but they , like fooles , looke upon their mony and have no minde to lay it out upon any such commodity . Oh what mad men are they that bereave themselves of a roome in that city of pearl , for a few paltry shillings or dirty 〈◊〉 !

Verse 45. The kingdome of heaven , &c. ]

The wise merchant , besides the pearl of price , seeks out other goodly pearls , common 〈◊〉 , which also have their use and excellency : but he rests not in them as Philosopers , Polititians , and Temporaries . These , as 〈◊〉 , who though they misse of their end , yet finde many excellent things by the way : so though they failed of the glory of God , yet they have many commendable good parts and properties . The wise merchant so seeks after these , that he mindes 〈◊〉 the main , the one thing necessary , in comparison whereof he counts all things else , though never so specious , 〈◊〉 , and dogs meat .

Verse 46. 〈◊〉 when he had found one pearl , &c. ]

Of farre greater price then that precious Adamant , that was found about Charles Duke of 〈◊〉 , slain in battel by the Swissors at Nants Anno 1476. This Adamant was first sold by a souldier that found it , to a Priest for a crown : the Priest sold it for two Alsted . Chronol. pag. 309. crowns : Afterwards it was sold for 7000 〈◊〉 , then for 12 thousand duekets , and last of 〈◊〉 for 〈◊〉 thousand duckets , and set into the Popes triple-crown , where also it is to be seen at this day . Christ is a commodity farre more precious : surely he is better then rubies , saith Solomon , and all the things that may be Prov. 8 11. desired , are not to be compared unto him . No mention shall be Job 28. 18. made of corall or of pearls : for the price of wisdome ( this essentiall Wisedome of God ) is above rubies . Pearls are bred in shel-fishes of a celestiall humour or 〈◊〉 : So was Christ by heavenly Tertul. influence in the Virgins womb . 〈◊〉〈◊〉 vitreum ? 〈◊〉 verum 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ? Christ is to be sought and bought with any pains , at any price . We cannot buy this gold too dear . 〈◊〉 , the jewell of the world , was farre more precious , 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 Merchants known so much , then all the 〈◊〉 and myrrhs they transported . So is Christ ; as all will yeeld that know him .

Verse 47. Again the kingdom , &c. ]

Christ is an 〈◊〉 teacher : learn then for shame ; lest he turn us off for non - 〈◊〉 . Let one Sermon peg in another , and every second 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the first a work .

Is like unto a net &c. ]

An elegant comparison , wherein the Fishers are the Ministers , the Sea the World , the Net the Word , the Ship the Church , the Fishes the Hearers . 〈◊〉 comparing 〈◊〉 Gospel to a net , makes fear to be the lead that 〈◊〉 it , and 〈◊〉 it steady , and hope to be the cork , which keepeth it 〈◊〉 above water . Without the lead of fear , faith he , it would be carried hither and thither ; as without the cork of hope , it would utterly sink down .

Verse 48. And cast the bad 〈◊〉 ]

Algam , silices , 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . sordes . Here was of both sorts , till the separation was made . The visible Church resembles the 〈◊〉 , which was full of creatures of divers kindes , but most unclean : Fair she is , but as the Moon , which is not without her blemishes . Separatists that Mulae ablactatae matrem 〈◊〉 petunt . leave her therefore , yea deny her , and remain obstinate for trifles , are not unfitly by one 〈◊〉 to the hedge-hogge , which , saith Pliny , being laden with nuts and 〈◊〉 , if the least fillbeard fall off , will fling down all the rest in a pettish humour , and beat the ground for anger with 〈◊〉 bristles .

Verse 49. The Angels shall come forth and sever ]

But how shall the Angels know them a 〈◊〉 , may some 〈◊〉 ? By that signum salutare , that God hath set upon them , that mark in their fore-heads , 〈◊〉 . 9. 〈◊〉 , by the lightsomenesse of their looks shall the elect be known , lifting up their heads , because their redemption then draweth nigh ; when reprobates shall look 〈◊〉 and uggly , being almost mad with the sight of their eyes , that they shall see , and the fear of their hearts wherewith they shall 〈◊〉 , Deut. 28. 34. 67.

From 〈◊〉 the just ]

Amidst whom they might haply hope to hide 〈◊〉 , laying hold upon 〈◊〉 skirt of a 〈◊〉 , inwardly . But it will not be : for then , even their best friends will 〈◊〉 them for ever , Moses in whom ye trust shall judge you , Joh. 12.

Verse 50. And shall cast them into the furnace ]

An exquisite torment is hereby 〈◊〉 . This our Saviour 〈◊〉 said in the same words , but a little 〈◊〉 , vers. 42. He here 〈◊〉 it , that men may the better observe it . And I would to God , saith 〈◊〉 , that men would every day , and every where discourse of hell torments , that they would take a turn in hell 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 by their meditations . Certainly did men believe the torments of hell , that weeping for extremity of 〈◊〉 , and that 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 that 's there for extremity of cold , they 〈◊〉 not but be 〈◊〉 innocent : they would never 〈◊〉 to fetch profits or pleasures out of those flames . It was a speech of Gregory Nyssen : He that does but hear of hell is without any further labour or study taken off from sinfull pleasures . Thus he then : but 〈◊〉〈◊〉 hearts are grown harder 〈◊〉 : they can hear of 〈◊〉 , and be no more moved , then they are to handle a painted 〈◊〉 .

Verse 51. Have ye 〈◊〉 all these things ? ]

See here the ancient use of catechising in the Christian Church . So 〈◊〉 , Credis ? Credo . 〈◊〉 ? 〈◊〉 were the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and Answer . Origen and 〈◊〉 were 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 , catechising of youth , was one main means of propagating the Gospel . And the Jesuites 〈◊〉 as much , 〈◊〉 the same course for the propagating of their superstition , and have set forth divers , Catechismes . I remember , saith 〈◊〉 , that 〈◊〉 , the good Duke of Wittemberg , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 hear the young Gentlemen about the 〈◊〉 once a Joh. 〈◊〉 . loc. com p. 549. week 〈◊〉 their Catechismes ; which , if any , did not well , he was well whipt in the presence of the Duke and his Courtiers . Bishop Ridley , in a 〈◊〉 of his to the brethren ; I hear , saith he , that the Catechisme in English is now ( after Q Mary came in ) condemned in every Pulpit . O devilish malice , and most spitefully injurious to 〈◊〉 salvation of man-kinde ! Indeed Satan could not long 〈◊〉 , that so great light should be spread abroad in the world . He saw well enough that nothing was able to 〈◊〉 his kingdom so much , as if children being godly instructed in 〈◊〉 should learn to know Christ , whiles they are yet young . Whereby , not only children , but the elder sort also Act. and Mon. fol. 1569. and aged , that before were not taught in their childe-hood to know Christ , should now even with children and babes be forced to know him .

Verse 52. Therefore every Scribe , ]

i. e. Every teacher of the Church must be both learned and apt to teach . He must give attendance to reading first , and then to exhortation and doctrine , 1 Tim. 4 13. Bishop Latimer , notwithstanding , both his years , Act. and Mon. fol. 1578. and other pains in preaching , was every morning ordinarily both Winter and Summer about two of the clock at his book most diligently . And as the Rabbins have a proverb , Lilmod lelammed , Men must therfore learn that they may teach , so did he . The Hebrew word Shachal signifieth , 1. To understand . 2. To teach . 3. To prosper . They that therefore learn , that they may teach others , shall finde that the pleasure of the Lord shall prosper in their hands , Isa. 53. 10.

That bringeth forth out of his treasury ]

Extrudit copiosè & al●criter . That throweth out his store without spare , and dealeth 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . forth his soul to the hungry hearer , desirous to spend and be spent for him . That hath a treasury of his own , and steals not all out of others . Non libro sacerdotis , sed labro conservatur scientia . He laies up good things into his heart , that therewith after they have been well fried for a while , he may feed many : according to that , Psal. 45. 1. MY heart is ●●diting , or frying , a good matter ; my tongue shall be the pen of a ready Writer . They are empty vines that Hos. 10. 1. bear fruit to themselves : a wholsome tongue is a tree of life , Pr●● 15. 4. God hath purposely put honey and milk under their Cant 3. 11. with Prov. 10. 22. tongues , that they may bring forth , as occasion requires their new and old , that they may look to lip-feeding , that they may be in company , like full clouds or paps , that pain themselves with fulnesse , till eased of their milk ; or like Aromaticall trees that sweat out their soveraign oils .

Verse 53. He departed thence ]

As wanting and yet waiting the next opportunity to glorifie God , and edifie others . Ministers may hence learn , after their hardest labour , not to be weary of well-doing , but to be instant ( or to stand close to their work ) 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 in season and out of season , even then when that good Word of 2 Tim. 4 1. God , that seasons all things , to some seems unseasonable . Si Dic 〈◊〉 , Tu vis errare , Tu vis perire , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Aug. decimus quisque , si unus persuasus fuerit , ad consolationem abundè sufficit , as Chrysostom hath it . Say but the tithe of our hearers be perswaded , say but some one of them , it is sufficient encouragement . But what if not one ? yet our labour is not in vain in the Lord . The Physitian is both thanked and payed though th● patient recover not : And though Israel be not gathered ( as here Christs countrymen would not be reclaimed ) yet I shall be glorious ( saith he Isa. 49 5. by his servant Esay ) in the eyes of the Lord , and my God shall be my strength .

Verse 54. And when he was come into his own country ]

Nescio qua natale solum dulcedine cunt●●os Dicit , & immemores ●on sinit esse sui . Which naturally draws our hearts to it by a kinde of magnetick power and property . Egypt was but a miserable home to Moses , and yet his heart hangs after it , whiles he lived in Midian ; and therefore in reference to it , he calls his eldest son Gershom , or a stranger there , to wit , where he now was . Patriam quisque Exod 2. 2● . amat , non quia pulchram , sed quia suam , saith Seneca . Bishop B. Iewels life prefixed to his Works . Jewel , when he first began to preach , chose there first to break the bread of life , where he first had breathed the breath of life .

Insomuch that they were astonished ]

It 's a lamentable thing that men should hear , rejoice and wonder at the word , and for matter of practice , leave it where they found it . And yet what more ordinary ? Men look round about a Minister : and though they cannot but admire his doctrine , yet , if they can finde ever a hole in his coat , thorow which to slip out , as here , be it but the meannesse of his birth , or the unsightlinesse of his person , or the ●●●omnesse of his deliuery , & c. it is enough

Verse 55. Is not this the Carpenters son ? ]

Why ? but was he Josephus Pater Christi 〈◊〉 , putativus . Fabrum suisse 〈◊〉 . & 〈◊〉 ac juga , caeteraque , 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . not Architect of the world ? St Mark hath it , Is not this the Carpenter ? Why yes ; it may be so . Justin Martyr an ancient Writer testifieth , that our Saviour ere he entred upon the Ministry , made ploughs , yokes , &c. But was not that an honest occupation ? And did not this Carpenter make a coffin for Iulian that persecutting Apostate , as a Christian Schoolmaster fitly answered Libanus , sarcastically demanding : what the Carpenters son S●zomen lib. 7. cap 2. was now a doing ? Thus those three miscreants , Saul , Shimei and Sheba , took occasion to despise David , as the son of Iesse , who Muthes . in Mat. 1. was vir bonus & honestus , minùs tamen clarus . as one saith of him , a good honest man , but there 's little said of him .

Verse 56. Whence then hath this man , &c. ]

Hath he not got his skill by ill arts ? yea by the black art , doth he not work these wonders ? sure he never came by all these things honestly , and in Gods Name . Think it not much to be miscensured .

Verse 57. A Prophet is not without honour : &c. ]

This was an ordinary saying of our Saviours , recorded by all four Evangelists , and is therefore much to be marked . How common is it , for familiarity to breed contempt ? for , men to scorn their own 〈◊〉 , because at hand , though never so excellent and usefull , to admire forrein things , though nothing comparable . Our corrupt 〈◊〉〈◊〉 nothing we enjoy , as the eye seeth nothing that lyes on it . Copy of the best things breeds satiety . God therefore usually teacheth us the worth of them by the want . Bona a tergo ferè formosissima . Good things are most beautifull on the backside .

Verse 58. He did not many mighty works ]

Mark saith he could not doe much for them . Christ , that could doe all things by his absolute power , could hardly doe any thing by his actuall power ( could not because he would not ) for unbeleevers . Note here that this journey of his to Nazareth , must be distinguished from that set down , Luk 4. though the same things are said of both : his countrymen , we see , were no changelings , but continued as bad as before , not a jot the better for that former visit .

〈◊〉 of their unbelief ]

A sin of that venomous nature , that it 〈◊〉 , as it were , a dead palsie into the hands of 〈◊〉 . This infectious sorceresse can make things exceeding good , to prove exceeding evil .

CHAP. XIV .

Verse 1. At that time , &c ]

WHen he was cast out by his countrymen , he was heard of at the 〈◊〉 . The Gospel , as the 〈◊〉 , what it 〈◊〉 in one place , it getteth in another . But what ? had not Herod heard of Christ till now ? It is the misery of many good Kings , that they seldom hear the truth of things . 〈◊〉 King of Arragon bewailed it . And of M. Aurelius , one of the best 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , it is said , that he was even bought and sold by his 〈◊〉 . As for Herod , he may seem to have been of 〈◊〉 religion , even a meer irreligon . He lay 〈◊〉 in filthy 〈◊〉 , and minded not the things above . Whoredom , wine and new 〈◊〉 4. wine had taken away his 〈◊〉 . S. Luke adds , that he 〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉 9. 9. 〈◊〉 Christ , but yet never stirred out of doors to go to him ; Good motions make but a thorow - 〈◊〉 of wicked mens hearts : they passe away as a flash of lightning , that dazleth the eyes only , and 〈◊〉 more 〈◊〉 behind it ,

Verse 2. And said unto his servants ]

So seeking a diversion Luk 〈◊〉 . 7 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 De ijs d 〈◊〉 qui ita perplexi , & 〈◊〉 q. in luto 〈◊〉 ut 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 non inveniant . 〈◊〉 . of his inward terrours and torments . Perplexed he was and could finde no way out , as S. Lukes word importeth . Conscience will hamper a guilty person , and fill him 〈◊〉 with unquestionable conviction and horrour . As those that were condemned to be crucified , 〈◊〉 their crosse , that should soon after 〈◊〉 them : So God hath laid upon evil-doers the 〈◊〉 of their own consciences , that thereon they may suffer afore they suffer : and their greatest enemier , need not wish them a greater mischief . For assuredly , a body is not so torn with stripes , as a minde with the remembrance of wicked actions . And here 〈◊〉 runs to building of Cities , Saul 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , which haply were his 〈◊〉 loves . to the delight of musick , 〈◊〉 to quaffing and carrousing , Herod to his minions and Catamites ; so to put by , if possible , their melancholly dumps and heart-qualmes , as they count and call 〈◊〉 terrours . But conscience will not be pacified by these sorry Anodynes of the devil . Wicked men may skip and leap up and Namnon 〈◊〉 post 〈◊〉 , secutum est 〈◊〉〈◊〉 & exitium . Joseph . lib. 18. cap 9. down for a while , as the wounded dear doth : sed haeret lateri lethalis arundo , the deadly dart sticks fast in their sides , and will doe , without true repentance , till it hath brought them , as it did Herod , to desparation and destruction , so that he 〈◊〉 violent hands upon himself at Lions in France , whether he and his curtizan 〈◊〉 banished by Augustus .

This is 〈◊〉 the Baptist ]

Herod had thought to have 〈◊〉 his Herodias without 〈◊〉 when once the 〈◊〉 was beheaded : but it proved somewhat otherwise . Indeed so long as he plaid alone , he was sure to win all . But now conscience 〈◊〉 in to play her part , Herod is in a worse case then ever : for he imagined 〈◊〉 that he saw and heard that holy head 〈◊〉 and crying out against him , staring him also in the face at every turne ; as that Tyrant thought he saw the head of Symmachus , whom he had 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , in the mouth of the fish that was set before him on the table . And as Judge Morgan , who gave the sentence of condemnation against the Lady Iane Gray , shortly after he had condemned her , Act. and 〈◊〉 . sol . 〈◊〉 . fell mad , and in his raving cryed out continually to have the Lady Iane taken away from him , and 〈◊〉 ended his life .

Verse 3. For Herod had laid hold 〈◊〉 Iohn ]

If Iohn touch Herads white fin ( And who will stand still to have his eyes pickt out ? ) Iohn must to prison , without bail or mainprise ; and there not only be confined , but bound 〈◊〉 a 〈◊〉 , as a stirrer up of sedition ( 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 qui 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , as 〈◊〉 . Lipsius noteth upon Tacitus . ) Neither bound only , but beheaded without any law , right , or reason , as though God had known George Marsh in a certain letter . nothing at all of him , as that Martyr expresseth it . All this befell the good Baptist , for telling the truth . Veritas odium parit . If Act and 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . conscience might but judge , how many of our hearers would be found to have an Herods heart towards their faithfull Ministers ? Were there but a sword ( of authority ) in their hand , as he said to 〈◊〉 . 22. 29. his Asse , they would surely slay them . They would deal by them no better then Saul did by David , 1 Sam. 18. 10. whiles he was playing upon his harp to ease Sauls distracted minde , he cast a 〈◊〉 at him . The most savoury salt ( if they can doe withall ) must be cast out , and trodden under foot ; as Calvin and other faithfull Ministers were driven out of Geneva at the first : whereupon 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . he uttered these gracious words . Truly , if I had served men , I had been ill rewarded : but it is well for me that I have served him who never 〈◊〉 his , but will approve himself a liberall pay-master , a 〈◊〉 rewarder .

And put him in prison ]

Having first laid hold upon all the principles in his own head , that might any way disturb 〈◊〉 course in 〈◊〉 , and locked them up in restraint , according to that Rom. 1. 18. wicked men 〈◊〉 the truth , that is , the light of their own consciences ( which is as another Iohn Baptist , a Prophet from 〈◊〉〈◊〉 à 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . God ) this they imprison in unrighteousnesse , and become fugitives from their own hearts , as Austin hath it .

For Herodias sake , his brother , &c. ]

Quam vulpinando 〈◊〉 at , as one phraseth it : And he had her not only for his wife , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . but for his 〈◊〉 : for she ruled him at her pleasure , as Iezabel did Ahab : of which wretched couple it is said , that Reginaerat Rex , Rex vero 〈◊〉 . But 〈◊〉 never goes well when the 〈◊〉 crowes . 〈◊〉 . How many have we known , whose heads have been broken with 〈◊〉 497. their own rib ? Satan hath found this bait to take so 〈◊〉 , that 〈◊〉 never changed it since he crept into Paradise . And it is remarkeable , that in that first sentence against man , this cause is expressed , Because thou obeyedst the voice of thy wife . Gen. 3.

Verse 4. For Iohn had said unto him , It is not lawfull ]

Others knew it to be so , but none durst tell him so but Iohn . In like sort Eliah told Ahab , that he had troubled Israel ( those times , and these did very much suit : Iohn was another Elias , Herod and Herodias answered to Ahab and Iezabel . ) So Latimer presented , for a New-years gift to K. Henry the eight , a new Testament with a napking , having this posie about it , Whore 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 God will judge . He also wrote a letter to the King , after Act and Mon sol . 1594. the Proclamation for abolishing English books : where we may see and marvell at his great boldnesse and stoutnesse , who as yet being no Bishop , so freely and plainly durst to so mighty a Ibid. 1591. Prince , in such a dangerous case , against the Kings Proclamation set 〈◊〉 in such a terrible time , take upon him to write , and to admonish that which no Councellour durst once speak unto him , in defence of Christs Gospel . King Asa , though a godly Prince , imprisoned the Prophet for dealing plainly with him . Archbishop Grindall lost Q. Elizabeths favour , and was confined , for favouring Prophecies , & c. as it was pretended : but in truth , for condemning an Camd. Elizab. unlawfull marriage of Iulio an Italian Physitian with another mans wife , 〈◊〉 Leicester in vain opposed against his proceedings therein . Gods truth must be told , however it be taken , and not be betrayed ( as it is too too oft , ) by a cowardly silence .

It is not lawfull for thee to have her ]

And yet the Pope frequently dispenseth with such incestuous marriages . K. Philip the third of Spain , were he now alive , might call the Arch-duke Aldred Sands his survey . both brother , cousen , nephew and son : for all this were he unto him either by bloud or affinity ; being uncle to himself , 〈◊〉 - german to his father , husband to his sister , and father to his wife , and all by Papall dispensation . Abhorred filth .

Verse 5. And when he would have put him to death ]

Why , what had the good Baptist done , that he must dye ? The people must be made believe that he suffereth for practising against the Tenue 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . King . But this was so thin a falshood that it might be transparently seen through . Therefore Herod durst not kill him , though 〈◊〉 much desired to do it , lest the people should move and mutiny . He knew himself hated by them already for his cruelty and other crimes . Now if he should 〈◊〉 them afresh by executing the Baptist , whom they highly honoured , who knew what they would do ? 〈◊〉 , how terrible soever , have their fears , that curb and keep them in for a time at least , from 〈◊〉 notorious outrages . In the beginning of Q. Maries reigne , after the tumult at Bournes Sermon at the crosse ( where the people flang daggers , and were ready to pull him limmeal out of the pulpet , for 〈◊〉 them to Popery ) the L. 〈◊〉 and Aldermen were willed to call a common-Counsell , and to signifie to said assembly the Queens determination , sc. that albeit her 〈◊〉 conscience is staid in matter of Religion , yet she graciously meant not to compell or strain other mens consciences , otherwise then God shall , as she trusted , put in their hearts a perswasion of the truth that she is in , through the opening of the word unto them by godly , Act. and Mon. 〈◊〉 . 1281. vertuous , and learned Preachers

Verse 6. But when Herods birth-day was 〈◊〉 ]

All this was a meere plot , as St Mark also intimateth , in those words of his , chap. 6 21 , And when a convenient day was come . This birth-day Res 〈◊〉〈◊〉 gesta est . Pa. then was the day appointed long before by Herod and his Harlot for the acting of this tragedy . A great feast must be prepared , the states invited , the damosell must dance , the King swear , the Baptists there upon be beheaded , that the Queen may be gratified . And this tragedy was new-acted at Paris 〈◊〉 1572. when the French 〈◊〉 was committed under pretence of a wedding royall . Cardinall Lorrain gave a great summe of 〈◊〉 to him that brought the first news thereof to Rome , and the Pope caused it to be painted in his pallace .

The daughter of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ]

Tripudiabat , tripped on 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 a 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 . the toe in a most immodest manner , as they used to do in their Bacchanals , as the word 〈◊〉 . This old Fornicator seemed to be so taken and tickled with the sight , that like a mad man 〈◊〉 swears to give her her request , to the half of the kingdome , which yet was more then he could do , the kingdome being not his 〈◊〉 the Emperour of Romes to dispose of . So , as Robert Duke of Normanáy passed through Falaise , he beheld among a company of young maids dauncing , one 〈◊〉 a skinners daughter , whose nimblenesse in her daunce so enamoured the Duke , that he tooke her for his Concub ne , and one 〈◊〉 begat our William the Conquerer . Such and no better commonly are the effects , of mixt 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . dauncings , which made Chrysostom say , where dauncing is , there the devil is . And another Ancient calleth dauncing a circle , whose center is the devil blowing up the fire of concupisence in the hearts both of the actours and spectatours . Augustine saith , that every caper in the daunce is a leap into a deep jakes . No sober man doth daunce , saith Cicero .

And pleased Herod ]

Who was now well heat with wine as an oven , Prov. 23. 31 , 33. for then , his eies were apt to behold strange women , and his heart to utter perverse things . Gula Veneris vestibulum : Et Venus in vinis ignis 〈◊〉 igne furit . But what a monstrous thing is it to behold green apples on a tree in winter , to finde youthfull lusts in old 〈◊〉 goats ?

Verse 7. He promised with an oath ]

He not only swore rashly , but confessed himself bound thereby to perform his oath ( as the Greek word signifieth ) to give her whatsoever she would 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . ask ; as Judah did Tamar , and as wantons use to do , to their sweet-hearts . Ask me never so much dowry and gift , saith 〈◊〉 , and I will give according as ye shall say unto me : but give Gen. 34. 12. 〈◊〉 the damosell to wife .

Verse 8. And she being before instructed , &c. ]

Partus sequitur 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . ventrem , the birth follows the belly . Here was like mother like daughter , neither good bird nor good egge as they say . The mother and daughter both had an aking tooth at the Baptist , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 Mark 6. 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 ofsensione omnes captabat occasiones quibus 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . and sought an opportunity to be meet with him : which now having gotten they pursued to the utmost . The damosell came with haste to the King , saith St Mark . chap. 6. 25. when once she had her 〈◊〉 , as fearing , belike , she should come too late . Such another huswife as this , was Dame Alice Pierce concubine to our Edward the third . For when as at a Parliament in the fiftieth year of that Kings reigne , it was petitioned that the 〈◊〉 of Lancaster , the Lord Latimer Chamberlain , and this 〈◊〉 Alice might be a moved from Court , and the Petition was vehemently urged by their speaker St Peter la Mare ; this Knight afterwards , Daniels hist. of Engl. 256. 〈◊〉 the suit of that impudent woman ( working upon the Kings impotencies ) was committed to perpetuall imprisonment at Notingham . And another such history we have of one Diana Valentina , Mistris to Henry 2. King of France , whom she had so subdued , that he gave her all the confiscations of goods made in the Kingdome , for cause of 〈◊〉 . Whereupon Hist. of Coun. of Trent . 387. many were burned in France for Religion , as they said , but indeed to maintain the pride , and satisfie the covetousnes of that lewd woman . This was in the year 1554. And in the year 1559. Anne du Bourge , a 〈◊〉 of state , was burnt also for crime of 〈◊〉 ; not so much by the inclination of the Judges as by the resolution of the Queen provoked against him : because , forsooth , Ibid 418. the Lutherans gave out that the King had been slain , as he was running at tilt , by a wound in the 〈◊〉 , by the providence of God , for a punnishment of his words used against Du Bourge , that he would see him burnt .

Verse 9. And the King was sorry ]

Iohns innocency might 〈◊〉 so triumph in Herods conscience , as to force some grief upon him at the thought of so soule a fact . But I rather think otherwise , that all was but in hypocrisie . For laciviousnesse usually sears up the conscience ( till the time of reckoning for all comes ) Luk. 13. 23. and brings men to that dead and dedolent disposition , Ephes. 4. 19. Only this fox fains himself sorry for Iohn , as his father 〈◊〉 Commiserabatur 〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . himself willing to worship the Lord Christ , Matth. 2. as Tiberius ( Herods Lord and 〈◊〉 ) would seem very sorry for those , whom , for his pleasures sake only , he put to death , 〈◊〉 Germanicus , Drusus , &c. And as Andronicus the Greek Emperour , that deep dissembler , would 〈◊〉 over those whom 〈◊〉 had for no cause caused to be executed , as if he 〈◊〉 been the most sorrowfull man alive . Dissimulat mentis suae malitiam 〈◊〉 homicida . Turk . Hist. fol. 50. This cunning murtherer craftily hides his malice , saith St Hierom , and seeming sad in the face , is glad at heart to be 〈◊〉 of the importunate Baptist , that he may sin uncontrolled .

For the oaths sake and them which sate ]

All this was but pretended to his villany , and that he might have somewhat to say to the people , whom he feared , in excuse for himself . As that he beheaded the Baptist indeed , but his guests would needs have it so , because he had promised the damosell her whole desire , and 〈◊〉 would not otherwise be satisfied . Besides , it was his birth-day wherein it was not fit he should deny his Nobles any thing , who 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 bonos mores 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 : Est regula in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . minded him of his oath , &c. But the oath was wicked , and therefore not obligatory . He should have broken it as David in like case did , 1 Sam. 25. when he swore a great oath what 〈◊〉 would do to Nabal . But Herod , for the avoyding of the sands , rusheth upon the 〈◊〉 , prevents perjury by murther , not considering the rule that no man is held so perplexed between two vices , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 duo 〈◊〉 quin exitus pateat 〈◊〉ter 〈◊〉 but that he may finde an issue without falling into a third .

And them which sate with him at meat ]

These he had more respect to , then to God . An hypocrites care is all for the worlds approof and applause . They should have shew'd him his sinne , and oppose his sentence . But that is not the guise of godlesse parasites , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 nullum 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Attico . 〈◊〉 . Buchol those Aiones & Negones aulici , qui omnia loquuntur ad gratiam , nihil ad 〈◊〉 . These Court parasites and Parrots know no other tune or tone , but what will please their masters quorum etiam sputum 〈◊〉 , as one saith : soothing and Apud 〈◊〉 pes 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 ut 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Craesi 〈◊〉 . smoothing , and smothering up many of their foul facts , that they thereby may the better ingratiate . Principibus ideo amicus deest quia nihil deest : there is a wounderfull sympathy between Princes and Parasites . But David would none of them , In vita Alphon . Psal. 101. and Sigismund the Emperour cuffed them out of his presence . And surely if wishing were any thing ( said Henricus Stephanus ) like as the Thessalians once utterly overthrew the City called Flattery , so I could desire , that above all other Malefactors , H. Steph Apol. pro Herodoto . Court-Parasites were 〈◊〉 rooted out , as the most pestilent persons in the world .

Verse 10. And he sent and beheaded John ]

Put him to death in hugger-mugger , as the Papists did and do still ( in the bloody Inquisition-house especially ) many of the Martyrs . Stokesby Bishop of London caused Mr John Hunne to be thrust in at the nose Act. and Mon , fol. 15 〈◊〉 . with hot burning needles , whiles he was in the prison , and then to be hanged there ; and said he had hanged himself . Another Bishop having in his prison an innocent man , because he could not overcome him by scripture , caused him privily to be snarled , and Ibid. his flesh to be torn and pluct away with pinsers ; and bringing him before the people , said the rats had eaten him . And , I have heard of a certain Bishop , saith Melanchton , that so starved ten good men whom he held in prison for religion , that before they Manl. loc 〈◊〉 . pag 124. dyed , they devoured one another . Quis unquam hoc audivit in Thalaridis historiâ , saith he ? who ever heard of such a cruelty ? But so it pleaseth God , for excellent ends to order that all things here come alike to all , yea that none out of hell suffer more then the Saints . This made Erasmus say , upon occasion of the burning of Berquin a Dutch-Martyr , Damnari , dissecari , suspendi , exuri , decollari pijs cum impijs sunt communia . 〈◊〉 , dissecare , in crucemagere , - Nec te tua 〈◊〉 Pantheu 〈◊〉 texit pietas . exurere , decollare , bonis judicibus cum pirat is ac tyrannis communia sunt . Varia sunt hominum 〈◊〉 ; ille foelix , qui judice Deo absolvitur . The Athenians were very much offended at the fall of their Generall Nicias , discomfited and slain in Sicile ; as seeing 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . so good a man to have no better fortune . But they knew not God , and therefore raged at him . But we must lay our hands upon our mouths when Gods hand is upon our backs or necks : and stand on tiptoes , with Paul , to see which way Christ may be most magnified in our bodies , whether by life or by death , Philip. 1. 20.

Verse 11. And his head was brought , &c. ]

This was merces 〈◊〉 , the worlds wages to lohn for all his pains in seeking to save their soules . Surely as Cesar once said of Herod the great , ( this Dike of the 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 &c. 〈◊〉 mans father ) It were better to be Herods 〈◊〉 then his sonne : So ( saith one ) many Ministers have , through the corruption of the time , cause to think , It were better to be Herods Ministrell then Minister , Player then Preacher , Dauncer then Doctour .

And given to the 〈◊〉 ]

The 〈◊〉 condemned it for a detestable cruelty in 〈◊〉 Flaminius , that to gratifie his harlot 〈◊〉 . Placentina , he beheaded a certain prisoner in her 〈◊〉〈◊〉 a feast . This , Livy calleth facinus saevuni atque atrox , a cursed and horrid fact : And Cato the Censor cast him out of the Senate for it . Neither was it long ere this tyrant Herod had 〈◊〉〈◊〉 from heaven . For Aretas King of Arabia ( offended with him for putting away his daughter , and taking to wife Herodias ) came upon him with an army , and cut off all his forces . Which 〈◊〉〈◊〉 lib 18. cap 〈◊〉 . all 〈◊〉 interpreted , saith Iosephus , as a just vengance of 〈◊〉 upon him , for his unjust usage of the Baptist. And , within a while after , being accused at Rome by his brother Agrippa , 〈◊〉 convicted that he had 70000 armes in readinesse against the 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 . cap. 9. he was banished into France ( 〈◊〉 is above said ) 〈◊〉 with his Herodias , where he became his own deathsman .

And she brought it to her mother ]

As a most welcome 〈◊〉 , and pleasant dish at this Thyestian supper . Whether it 〈◊〉 carried about the table for a merry sight ( as Aretius thinks ) or whether she prickt his 〈◊〉 with needles , as Iosephus saith , ( as they did Tullies , setting up his head in the pleading-place , 〈◊〉 concionibus 〈◊〉 capita servârat , as 〈◊〉 a hath it ) I have nothing to affirm . But we want not 〈◊〉 of some Tigers 〈◊〉 Tigresses , that have taken pleasure in such 〈◊〉 : Witnesse Hannibals , O formosum 〈◊〉 ! O goodly bloody sight , when he saw a pit full of mans blood : Valesas , his O 〈◊〉 Act. and Men. when he had slain 300. 〈◊〉 his glorying on his death-bed , that he had been the death of 50 herewigs , hereticks he meant . Story his vaunting , that he tost a faggot at Denly the Martyrs 〈◊〉 . 1925. face , as he was 〈◊〉 a Psalm , and set a wine bush of thorns under his feet , a little to prick him , &c. This he spake in the Parliament in Q. Elizabeths dayes , whom he usually cursed in his grace afore meat , and was therefore worthily hangd , drawn , and 〈◊〉 . Whereunto we may add that Queen ( another Herodias ) who when she saw some of her Protestant subjects lying 〈◊〉 New comen . dead , and stripped upon the earth , cryed out , The goodliest 〈◊〉 that ever she beheld .

Verse 12. And his Disciples came and took ]

A 〈◊〉 and courteous office , such as Ioseph of Arimathca boldly 〈◊〉 to Christ , and those devout men to Steven , making great lamentation Act. 8. 〈◊〉 . over him . Good blood will not bely it self : fire will not long be hid , Sr Anthony Kingston came to Bishop Hooper a little Act. and Mon. fol 1369. before he was burnt , and said , I thank God that ever I knew you , &c. And another Knight came to George 〈◊〉 field when he was at the stake , and taking him by the hand , said , good brother be strong in Christ , &c. Oh sir , said he , I thank you , I 〈◊〉 so , Ibid 1535. I thank God . It is an high praise to One siphorus that he sought out Paul the prisoner , and was not ashamed of his chain . And to 2 Tim 1. 16 , 17. Davids brethren , that they came down to him to the cave of Adullam , though to their great danger ; to the good women in the 1 Sam. 22. 1. Gospel , that they came to the sepulchre to 〈◊〉 Christs body , though it were guarded by a band of souldiers : And to those Tametsi 〈◊〉 terroribus mi. nis & 〈◊〉 interdictum 〈◊〉 . Chrysost. orat . de 〈◊〉 . Martyr . Christians in Chrysostoms time , that would not be kept from visiting the Confessours in prison , though it were straitly forbidden them , upon pain of many 〈◊〉 and dangers .

And went and told Iesus . ]

Whom should we tell of the sufferings of his servants and our selves , but Jesus ? Say to him of his labouring Church , as they did once of his friend Lazarus , Behold she whom thou lovest is sick , or otherwise hardly dealt with . Then will he soon be jealous for his land and pitty his people : he Joel 2. will play Phine as his part , and thrust a spear through the loines of 〈◊〉 enemies , that offer to force the Queen also in the house . But it 's worth the noting , that Iohns Disciples , who before had emulated Christ and joyned with the Pharisees against him , now repair unto him , and inform him of their masters death ; being henceforth willing to become his Disciples . Misery makes unity , and drives them to Christ , who , till then , had no such minde to him .

Verse 13. When Iesus heard of it , &c. ]

Dangers must be declined , where they may be with a safe 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 and Peter Psal. 34. ( who had both paid for their learning ) say both , what 〈◊〉 is 1 Pet. 〈◊〉 he that loveth life , and would see good ( or quiet ) daies ?

They followed him on foot ]

Hot-foot , as they say . So the people resorted to B , Ridleys Sermons , swarming about him like bees , and coveting the sweet juice of his godly discourses . 〈◊〉 diligence Act. and 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 1559. and devotion is check to our dulnes and indevotion ; If Christ would set up a Pulpit at the alehouse-door , some would hear him oftner .

Verse 14. Was moved with compassion , and healed their sick ]

Christs mercy was not a mouth-mercy : such as was that of 〈◊〉 in St Iames his time , that said to their necessitous neighbours , Jam. 2. 15 , 16. Depart in peace , be warmed : But with what ? with a fire of words . Be filled : but with what ? with a messe of words . For they gave them not those things that were needfull to the body . But our Saviour , out of deep commiseration , both pitied the people , 4. and healed them on both sides , within and without . Oh how well may he be called a Saviour , which in the Originall is a word so full of Emphasis , that other tongues can hardly finde a fit word to expresse it by .

Verse 15. His Disciples came to him ]

Not the multitudes . They forgat their bodily necessities , to 〈◊〉 upon Christ , to hang upon his hony lips , preferring his holy word before their 〈◊〉 food , as did Iob , chap. 23. 12. Not only before his dainties and superfluities , but his substantiall food , without which he could not long live and subsist . These hearers of our Saviour came out of their cities , where they had every thing at full , into the desert , where they thought nothing was to be had , to hear him . I 〈◊〉〈◊〉 4. 〈◊〉 Latin . had rather live in hell , with the word , said Luther , then in Paradise without it . Our fore-fathers gave five marks , some of them ( which is more mony then ten pound is now ) for a good book : and some others of them gave a load of hey for a few chapters of St Paul , or St Iames in English . To hear a Sermon they would Act and 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . go as many weary steps , as those good souls did , Psal. 84. 7. or as these in the text ; and neglect or hazard their bodies , to save their souls . How far are they from this that will not put themselves to any pain or cost for heaven ? and if held a while beyond the hour of a Sermon are as ill settled , as if they were in the stocks , or in a fit of an ague : they go out of the Church as out of a goal .

This is a desert place , &c. ]

Christ knew all this , better then they could tell him : and to take upon them to tell him , was as if Ac si 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . Augustin the ostrich should bid the stork , be kinde to her young ones .

Verse 16. They need not depart ]

Whither should they go from the great house-keeper of the world , the All-sufficient God ? Habet certè omnia , qui 〈◊〉 habentem omnia . Christ hath a cornucopia , a horn of salvation , plenteous redemption , &c. And if he give us a crown , will he deny us a crust ? The earth is the Lords and the fulnesse thereof . He feeds the ravens , and clothes the lilies . If meat be denied , he can take away our stomacks . He can feed us by a miracle , as he did 〈◊〉 of old , and the Rochellers alate .

Verse 17. And they say unto him , we have here ]

And were therefore ready to say with Nicodemus , How can this be ? Christ had said , Give ye them to eat , to try them only , as St Iohn hath it . And , upon triall , he found them full of 〈◊〉 , as appears by their Joh. 〈◊〉 . 6. answer . But the comfort is , he hath promised to try his people indeed , but not as silver ; Iest they should not bear any 〈◊〉〈◊〉 a Isa 48. 10. triall , as having more drosse in them then good oar . And , where he findes any the least grain of true grace , he cherisheth , and inhanceth it , by a further partaking of his holinesse . The Disciples here Heb. 12. 10. were as yet very carnall , and spake as men : They were ready to limit the Holy one , and to say with those of old , Can he prepare 〈◊〉 table in the wildernesse ? They measured him by their modell , and looked as Naaman did , upon Iordan with Syrian eyes . This was their fault , and must be our warning ; that when we think of God , we 〈◊〉 out Hagar , and set up Sarah , silence our reason , and 〈◊〉 our 〈◊〉 ; which 〈◊〉 and quelleth distrustfull fear , and 〈◊〉 against sense in things invisible , and against reason in things incredible .

But five 〈◊〉 and two 〈◊〉 ]

Tyrabosco was hardly driven 〈◊〉 . p. 164. when from these five 〈◊〉 and two fishes he concluded seven Sacramen̄ts . Two , belike , of Gods making , and five of the bakers . So Cenalis Bishop of Auranches , would prove the Church of Rome the true Church , because it had bells by which their Aslemblies be ordinarily called together : But the Church of the Lutherans was reported to be congregated by claps of 〈◊〉 buzes and 〈◊〉 : And 〈◊〉 makes a long Antithesis , by Act and 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . the which he would make good , that bells are the makers of the true Church . As that bells doe sound , the other crack : bells open heaven , the other hell , &c.

Verse 18. Bring them hither to me ]

Bring we all we have and are to Christ , that he may take off the curse , and adde the blessing . What the Apostle saith of meat and marriage , is true of the rest , All things are sanctified by the word and prayer . To teach 1 Tim. 4. 3. the people this , it was , that the fruit of the trees was not to be eaten , till the trees were circumcised . Lev. 19. 23.

Verse 19. And looking up to heaven , he blessed ]

Heathens 〈◊〉 their cates before they tasted them , as appears by many passages in Homer and Virgil. Some say that the Elephant ere 〈◊〉 eats his meat , turns up with his trunk the first sprig towards heaven . The Scripture , we are sure , sayes , that men eat to God when they give thanks , Rom. 14 6. To whom then do they eat that give none ?

And the Disciples , to the multitude ]

They grudged not of their little to give others some , and it grew in their hands , as the widdows oyl did in the cruse . Not getting , but giving is the way to thrive . Nothing was ever lost by liberality .

Verse 20. And were filled ]

So Davids cup over-flowed : he Psal. 23 〈◊〉 . had not only a sufficience but an affluence . So , at the marriage of Cana , Christ gave them wine enough for 150 guests . Howbeit 〈◊〉 . 2. he hath not promised us superfluities . Having food and raiment , 1 〈◊〉 6. let us be content . A little of the creature will serve to carry us through our pilgrimage .

And they took up of the fragments ]

Thrift is a great revenue , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . and good husbandry well pleasing to God , Prov. 27. 26 , 27. so it degenerate not into niggardise .

Twelve baskets full ]

If we consider what they ate , we may wonder they left any thing , as if , what they left , that they ate any thing .

Verse 21. Were about five thousand ]

Pythias is famous , for that he was able , at his own charge , to entertain Xerxes his whole 〈◊〉 . Army , consisting of ten hundred thousand men . But he grew so poor upon it , that he wanted bread ere he died . Our Saviour fed five thousand , and his store not a jot diminished : but as it is said of a great mountain of salt in Spain , de quo quantum demas tantum 〈◊〉 . accrescit : so is it here .

Besides women and children ]

Which did very much adde to the number , and so to the miracle . But they are not reckoned of here ( not out of any base esteem of them , as the Jews at this day hold women to be of a lower creation then men , and made only for 〈◊〉 voyage , pag 122. the propagation and pleasure of men , but ) because they eat little in comparison of men .

Verse 22. Jesus constrained his Disciples ]

Who seem to have been full loth to leave his sweet company . The presence of friends ( how much more of such a friend ? ) is so sweet , that death it self is called but a departure . Christ compelled them , which is no more then commanded them ( say some ) to get into a ship : 1. 〈◊〉 they should take part with the rash many-headed multitude , who would have made him a king , Joh. 6. thus he many times prevents sin in his , by removing occasions . 2. To inure them to the crosse , and to teach them , as good souldiers , to suffer hardship , which the flesh takes heavily . 3. To give them proof of his power , now prefected in their weaknesse , when they were ready to be shipwrackt , and to teach them to 〈◊〉 to him absent , whom present they had not prised to the worth , as appears , ver. 17. When we cast our precious things at our heels , as children , our heavenly father layes them out of the way another while , that we may know the worth by the want , and so grow wiser .

He sent the 〈◊〉 away ]

That he might shun even the Cant. 1. 7. suspition of sedition : We must not only look to our consciences but to our credits . Why should I be as one that turneth aside ? saith the Church , or as one that is veiled and covered , which was the habit of an harlot ? Why should I seem to be so , though I be none Quiequid 〈◊〉 malè coloratum . Bern. such ? We must shun appearances of evil , whatsoever is but evil-favoured .

Verse 23. He went up into a mountain apart to pray ]

Secret prayer fats the soul , as secret morsels feed the body : Therefore is it said to be the banquet of grace , where the soul may solace her 〈◊〉 with God , as Esther did with Ahashuerosh at the banquet of wine , and have whatsoever heart can wish , or need require . Only ( because Anima 〈◊〉 fit minor ) get into such a corner , as where we may be most free to call upon God without distraction , remembring 〈◊〉 own ficklenesse , and 〈◊〉 restlesnesse .

When the evening was come , he was there alone ]

Retire we must sometimes , and into fit places to meet God , as Balaam did , Numb . 23. but to better purpose : solacing and entertaining soliloquies with him , as Isaac did in the fields , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 upon the way , Ezekiel by the 〈◊〉 Vlai , Peter upon the leads , Christ here upon the mountain . Whiles the Disciples were perilling , and well nigh perishing , Christ was praying for them : so he is still for us , at the right hand of the Majesty on high .

Verse 24. Tossed with waves ]

So is the Church oft , therefore Isa 54. 11. stiled , O thou 〈◊〉 and tossed with tempest , that hast no comfort . Jesus was absent all the while , so he seemeth to be from his darlings in their desertions ; he leaveth them as it were in the 〈◊〉 of hell , and ( which is worst of all ) himself will not come at them . Howbeit as the Eagle when she 〈◊〉 highest of all from the nest , doth 〈◊〉 cast a jealous eye upon her young ; so doth this heavenly Eagle .

For the wind was contrary ]

So it is ever lightly to the Church : This world 〈◊〉 like the straits of Magellan , wherein which 〈◊〉 . way soever a man bends his course , he is sure to have the winde sit 〈◊〉 to him . But the comfort is , that whether North or South blow , they both blow good to a Christian , Cant. 4. ult.

Verse 25. And in the fourth watch , &c. ]

Then , and not till then . His time is best , whatever we think of it : his help most sweet , because most seasonable : his hand commonly kept for a dead list .

Verse 26. They were troubled ]

Ere they were helped : Things oft go backward , 〈◊〉 they come forward with us . Deus plagam sanaturus , graviorem in fligit : he knows how to commend his mercies to us .

And they cried out for fear ]

For fear of him , in whom was laid up all their comfort . But 〈◊〉 in dubijs Augur , Timor . -How oft are we mistaken , and befooled by our fears ?

Verse 27. But straightway Iesus spake , &c. ]

He waits to be Isa. 30. 18. gracious : Our extremity is his opportunity . Cum duplicantur lateres venit Moses . God brings his people to the mount with Abraham , yea to the very brow of the hill , till their feet slip , and then delivers them : when all is given up for lost , then comes he in , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . as out of an engine .

It is I , fear not . ]

Quid timet homo in sinu Dei positus ? A childe that is in his fathers bosome , fears no bugbears .

Verse 28. If it be thou , bid me come unto thee , &c. ]

This fact of Peter some extoll , as an argument of his strong faith and love to Christ . But others of better judgement , censure it as an effect of unbelief , and rashnesse in him , requiring to be confirmed by a miracle : to the which though our Saviour assented , yet we cannot say that he approved it . The other Disciples beleeved Christ upon his bare word , but Peter must have a signe . He had it , but with a check , ver. 31.

Verse 29. And he said , Come . ]

Had the 〈◊〉 asked a signe , they should have gone without , and have heard , wicked and bastardly brood . as Matth. 12. 39. But a 〈◊〉 shall have it , rather then he shall 〈◊〉 betwixt two , as the word is , ver. 31. Christ condescends 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , to his infirmity , and bids him , come . And the like was his dealing with that vertuous Gentle woman Mrs Honiwood : who 〈◊〉 much of her salvation , was often counselled by a worthy Minister , to take heed of enquiries further then Gods word , &c. Yet still did the temptation grow upon her , insomuch that having a Venice - 〈◊〉 in her hand , and the same Minister sitting by her , You have often told me , said she to him , that I must seek no further then Gods word . But I have been long without comfort , and M. Boltons 〈◊〉〈◊〉 a right 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . p. 5. out of 〈◊〉 his 〈◊〉 . of Hypoc pag 357. can endure no longer . Therefore if I must be saved , let this glasse be kept from breaking ; and so she threw it against the walls . The glasse rebounds again , and comes safe to the ground : which the Minister having gotten into his hands , saith , Oh repent of this sin , 〈◊〉 God for his mercy , and never distrust him more of his promise : for now have you his voice from heaven in a miracle , telling you plainly of your estate . This was curiosity , saith mine Authour , and might have brought dispair : Yet it was the Lords mercy to remit the fault , and grant an extraordinary confirmation 〈◊〉 her faith .

Verse 30. But when he saw the winde boisterous ]

Every bird can 〈◊〉 in a sun shine-day : and it is easie to swim in a warm bath : but to beleeve in an angry God , as David , in a killing God , as Iob , to stick to him in deepest desertion , as the Church , Psal. 44. 17 , 18. to trust in his Name , and stay upon his word , where there is darknesse and no light , as Isa. 50. 10. to cast anchor even in the darkest night of temptation , when neither Sun nor stars appear , as Paul and his company , Acts 27. 〈◊〉 . praying still for day , and waiting till it dawne , O quam hoc non est omnium ! this is not in the power of every Peter , who yet shall be graciously supported that they faint not , neither sink under the heaviest burden of their light afflictions . It was not so much the strength of the winde , as the weaknesse of his faith , that put Peter into this fit of fear . Be we faithfull in weaknesse , though weak in faith , and it shall go well with 〈◊〉 . Be as a ship at anchor , which though it move much , yet removes not at all .

Verse 31. O thou of little faith , &c. ]

Thou petty-fidian , 〈◊〉 ; Christ chides Peter , and yet helps him . Involuntary failings , unavoidable infirmities discard us not : as robberies done by Pirats of either Nation , break not the league between Princes : as 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 not the marriage - 〈◊〉 . Christ knew us well before he took us , yet took us for better , for worse . 2. He hates putting away , Mal. 2. 16. and herein , as he is above law , so his mercy is matchlesse . Jer. 3. 1. Jehoshuah the High-Priest , though he was so ill-clothed , yet he stood before the Angel , Zech. 3. 3. Much will be born with where the fault is of passion meerly , or of 〈◊〉 and inadvertency , as here .

Verse 32. The winde ceased ]

As if it had been weary of 〈◊〉 so big , and now desired rest after hard labour ; as the word here 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . used importeth . Herodotus useth the same word in the same sense , where he speaks of a tempest layed by the Magicians . Rupertus calleth the windes the worlds beesoms , which are used by God to sweep his great house , and purge the ayr . If the Prince of 〈◊〉 . in 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 . the ayr make use of them to sweep Gods children , as he did Jobs children , out of the world , it cannot be said as 1 King . 19. 11. that God is not in that winde : sor he numbreth their hairs , and counts their flittings , and , being the great AEolus , layes laws upon Virg 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 1. the windes and waves , which instantly obey him . No sooner was Christ in the ship , but they were all at land .

Verse 33. Of a truth thou art the Son of God ]

Not by Creation as Adam , and the Angels , Luk. 3. 38. Job 1. 6. Nor by Adoption as all beleevers , Joh. 1. 12. but 1 By eternall generation , Prov. 8 22. 2. By personall union , Psal. 2. 7.

Verse 34. They came into the land of Gennesaret ]

Where he presently found some that observed him . When God sets up a light in any place , a burning and a shining light , there is some work to be done . A husbandman would not send his servant with his sickle to reap thistles and nettles only . The ministery sent to a place , is an 〈◊〉 of some elect there , 2 Thes. 1. 5.

Verse 35. They sent out into all that countrey ]

See their charity . The Philistims were not so ambitious of sending the plague , together with the 〈◊〉 , one to another , as these were of helping their neighbours to health , to heaven . We are born for the benefit of many , as 〈◊〉 Physitians told him , Non sibise , sed multorum 〈◊〉 . Adam . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 esse natum . Publike persons especially must have publike spirits . Kings have in Greek their names from healing : And 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . are called Healirs , or binders up of wounds , Isa 3. 7.

Verse 36. And as many as touched &c.

Oh the matchlesse might and 〈◊〉 of Christ our Saviour ! He 〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉 infirmity , and heals them promiscuously , not once questioning their 〈◊〉 . He giveth to all men liberally , and hitteth no man in the 〈◊〉 . 1 5. teeth with his former failings , or present 〈◊〉 . Be we also , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 to heal 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 . by his example , ready to distribute , willing to communicate . This was the Philosophicall friendship of the Pythagoreans , the legall of the 〈◊〉 ( a sect among the Jews , that had their names of healing ) and should be most of all the Evangelicall friendship of us 〈◊〉 . Thou shalt be called the repairer of the breach , the restorer &c. Isa. 58. 12. A gallant tittle , better then a thousand 〈◊〉 .

CHAP. XV.

Verse 1. Then came to Jesus .

THen , when the men of Genne sareth favoured and observed him . Satan stomacketh the prosperity of Gods Kingdom in any place , and stirreth up his to oppose it . Esau began with Iacob in the womb , that no time might be lost . As soon as ever the Churches childe was borne , the devil sought to drown him , Rev. 12.

Scribes and Pharisees ]

Learned and lewd ; these are Christs greatest enemies , hypocrites especially , those night-birds , that cannot bear the light of true religion , but , as bats , beat against it .

Which were of Ierusalem ]

That faithfull City was now become Isa. 1. 22 , 〈◊〉 . an harlot , her silver was degenerate into drosse , her wine mixt with water . The sweetest wine turns into the sowrest vineger , the whitest ivory burnt , into the 〈◊〉 coal . So about the year 1414 Theodoricus 〈◊〉 in Germany , an Augustine Frier complained , not without cause , Ecclesiam Romanam ex aureâ factam Joh. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 : 6 argenteam , ex argenteâ 〈◊〉 , ex ferreâ terream , superesse 〈◊〉 in stercus 〈◊〉 . Machiavil observed , that there was no where 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 de rep. lib. 1. cap 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 piety , then in those that dwelt nearest to Rome .

Verse 2. Transgresse the tradition of the Elders ? ]

They cryed up aloud Traditions , and the authority of Antiquity . Similem hodie dicam Papistae nobis scribunt . For as the Philosophers fled and hid themselves in the haereticks , as one saith , so did the Scribes and Pharisees in the Popish Doctours . Non tam ovum ovo simile : One egge or apple is not so like another , as Pharisees and Papists . The Pharisees deemed it as great a sin to eat with unwashen hands , 〈◊〉 . Antiquit. Heb. 〈◊〉 . 49. as to commit fornication . Semblably , the Papists count it worse to deface an Idol , then to kill a man , to eat flesh or eggs on a fasting day , then to commit incest , and for a Priest to have one wife then ten harlots . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , say some , is the number of the beast , 666. Parcus in 〈◊〉 .

Verse 3. He answered and said unto them ]

He shapes them an answer by way of Recrimination : which is a singular means of conviction to the adversary , but hard to be done by us without some 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . mixture of 〈◊〉 , such as was that in David to Michal , 2 Sam. 6. 21.

Transgresse the Commandment of God by your tradition ? ]

Gods commands should be kept as the apple of the eye , Prov. 7. 2. They are broken by omissions , commissions and failings in the manner : like as a man may miss : the mark by shooting short , or beyond , or wide . These Pharisees , as those Athenians of old 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 ( whereas they had most excellent Laws , but most 〈◊〉 natures ) chose rather to live by their lusts , then by their laws . They had many traditions , and unwritten verities , pretended to be invented and prescribed them by their 〈◊〉 , that by the 〈◊〉 thereof they might be the better 〈◊〉 to keep Gods Commandments . These traditions they stiled , Mashlamnathoth , Completions or Perfections : because 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉 thereby they conceited , that the written law was made more complete and perfect . And say not the Papists as much of their traditions ?

Verse 4. For God commanded , saying ]

This is called the first 〈◊〉 6. 2. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 an 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Commandment with promise , viz. the first affirmative Commandment , or the first , in the second Table : or the first of all the tea with promise . For that in the second Commandment is rather a 〈◊〉 of Gods justice and mercy , and that to the observers of 〈◊〉 D Gouge of 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . the whole Law : but here is a particular promife made to them , that keep this particular commandment .

Honour thy father and mother ]

Among other good offices , nourish Gen. 47. 12. and cherish them as Joseph did Jacob and his family , 〈◊〉 Ruth 4. 15. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 5. 4. 〈◊〉 , as a man nourisheth his little-ones , lovingly and tenderly : 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . c. 23. Be unto them as Obed was to Naomi , A restorer of her 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 b. 〈◊〉 . and a nourisher of her old age . This the Apostle commends to us , as 〈◊〉 c. 6. a 〈◊〉 not only good before men , 〈◊〉 acceptable before God . This the Stork and the Mouse teach us , by their singular love to their aged 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 was the staff of his fathers age , and thereby merited the honourable name of Scipio among the Romans . Epaminondas rejoyced in nothing more , then that he had lived to chear up the hearts of his aged parents , by the reports of his 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Our parents are our houshold gods , said Hierocles . AEneas is sirnamed Pius , for his love to his father , whom he bore upon his 〈◊〉 out of the fire of Troy . And Aristotle tels how that when from the hill AEtna , there ran down a 〈◊〉 of fire that consumed 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . all the houses thereabouts , in the midst of those fearfull flames Gods speciall care of the godly shined most brightly . For the river of fire parted it self , and made a kinde of lane for those who ventured to rescue their aged parents , and pluck them out of the 〈◊〉 of death .

He that curseth father or mother ]

That giveth them an ill 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . word , or but an ill look ; for , Vultu saepe laeditur pietas . The Prov 30. 17. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 veret 〈◊〉 gutture corvus . Catul. eye that mocketh at his father , and despiseth to obey his mother , the ravens of the valley shall pick it out , and the young Eagles shall eat it . Now they are cursed with a witnesse , whom the holy Ghost thus curseth in such emphaticall manner , in such exquisite terms .

Verse 5. But ye say , whosoever , &c. ]

The intollerable covetousnesse 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Sands his 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 4. of the 〈◊〉 bred this abominable corruption of this Commandment , as it did many other like . See my Notes on John 2. 14 , 15. By the same arts at this day the Lady of Loretto , as they call her , hath her Churches so stuffed with vowed presents and memories , as they are fain to hang their cloisters and Church-yards with them . The 〈◊〉 of grace in this Kingdom , had a man within it 〈◊〉 with an hundred wiers to make the image goggle with the eyes , nod with the head , hang the lip , move and shake his jaws according as the value was of the gift that was offered . If it were a small 〈◊〉 of silver , he would hang a frowning lip : if a piece of gold , then should his jaws go merrily . The Act. and Mon. fol. , 084. like was done by the bloud of Hales , brought afterwards by the Lord Cromwell to Pauls crosse , and there proved to be the bloud of a duck .

It is a gift by whatsoever , &c. ]

Some read it thus , by Chorban , 〈◊〉 by this gift , if thou receive any profit by me : understand , then let Godw. Antiq. 〈◊〉 . God do thus , and much more to me , q. d. by Chorban thou shalt receive no profit by me . Others thus , Chorban , Anathema 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , si 〈◊〉 , ut Mat. 10. 14. & 23. 18. 〈◊〉 . sit , Be it a devoted thing whatsoever I may profit thee by , q. d. Being consccrated to God , it shall be beneficiall to us both , and not here only in this life , but hereafter in that to come : wheras cost bestowed upon parents soon vanisheth , and reacheth no further then the life presents .

Verse 6. And honour not his father and his mother ]

Supple , insons erit . Our Saviour contents himself to relate 〈◊〉 words only of the tradition , as Lawyers use to do the first words of the Statute or Canon , they 〈◊〉 te or argue upon .

Thus have you made the Commandment of none effect ]

Ye have 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 rule , authority . sought to shoulder God out of his throne , to devest and spoil him of his rule and authority , to ungod him as it were , by making his Commandment void and invalid . And do not Papists as much as all this , whiles they teach that a Monk 〈◊〉 not leave his cloister , to relieve his father , but must rather see and suffer him to die for hunger in the streets ? Lyra hath these very words , Filius 〈◊〉 professionem factam in religione , excusatur à subveniendo parenlibus . This Lyra was a famous English Jew , but an arrant Papist , as , for most part , all were then : for he flourished , Anno 1320.

Verse 7. Well did I saias propheey of you ]

Of such as you , and so of you too . The Prophets and Apostles then spake not of them only with whom they lived , and to whom they wrote ( as the Jesuites blaspheme ) but their oracles and doctrines do extend still to men of the same stamp and making . In the volume of thy book Psal. 40. 7. it is written of me , saith David : he found his own name in Gods book . And where he spake with Jacob at Bethel , there he spake with us , saith Hosea , Chap. 12. 4. And , Whatsoever was written , was written for our learning , saith Paul , Rom. 14. 4.

Verse 8. This people draweth 〈◊〉 unto me , &c. ]

And they are no changelings : For at this day , although they know better , and can 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the walls of their Synagogues this sentence , Tephillah 〈◊〉〈◊〉 cheguph belo neshamah , that is , Praier without 〈◊〉 . Abbreviat . p. 186. the intention of the minde , is but as a body without a soul ; yet shall not a man any where see lesse intention then in their orisons . The reverence they shew ( saith Sr Edwin Sands , who 〈◊〉 it ) is in standing up at times , and the gesture of adoration , in the bowing forward of their bodies . For kneeling they use none ( no more do the Grecians ) neither stir they their bonnets in their Synagogues to any man : but remain still covered . They come to 〈◊〉 Europe . it with washen hands , and in it they burn lamps to the honour of God : but for any shew of devotion or elevation of spirit , that yet 〈◊〉 posset 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 pro 〈◊〉〈◊〉 quam pro 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉 S 〈◊〉 epist. 1. 〈◊〉 1. in Jews could I never discern : but they are as reverend in their Synagogues , as Grammer-boyes are at school , when their master is absent . In summe , their holinesse is the very outward work it self , being a brainlesse head , and soullesse body . Thus he .

And honoureth me with their lips ]

But prayer is not the labour of the lips , but the travel of the heart : the power of a petition is not in the roof of the mouth , but root of the heart . To give way to wilfull distractions , is to commit spirituall whoredom in Gods presence . Is it fit to present the King with an empty cask ? or to tell him a tale with our backs towards him ? Behold , I am a great King , saith God , and they that stand before him , must look Eccles. 7. 1. to their feet , saith Solomon , that they stand upright , and that they offer not an heartlesse sacrifice , for that is the sacrifice of fools , and ever held ominous .

But their heart is farre from me ]

And so , all they do is puted hypocrisie . God loves truth in the inward parts , Psal. 41. 6. and calls for the heart in all services , as Joseph did for Benjamin , as David did for Michal , Thou shalt not see my face , unlesse thou bring it . In all spirituall Sacrifices we must bring him the fat and the inwards . The deeper and hollower the belly of the lute or viol is , the pleasanter is the sound ; the fleeter , the more grating and harsh in our ears . The voice which is made in the mouth is nothing so sweet , as that which cometh from the depth of the brest , Eph. 6. 5. Do the will of God from the heart . But woe be to all carelesse 〈◊〉 , to all loose and ungirt Christians : the Lord will make all the Churches to know that he searcheth the hearts and Revel. 1. 23. reyns , and that he will kill with death all such as had rather seem to be good , then seek to be so .

Verse 9. But in vain doe they worship me ]

For they loose their labour , and which is worse , they commit sinne . Displeasing service is double dishonour , as dissembled sanctity is double iniquity .

Teaching for doctrines the commandments of men ]

So do Papists . Host c. 4. The Pope can do all things that Christ can do , saith Hostiensis . He Bellar. de pont . can of 〈◊〉 make righteousnesse , saith Bellarmine , of 〈◊〉 , Rom. l. 4. 〈◊〉 , of nothing , something . His determinations are ipsissimum 〈◊〉 verbum , the very word of God , saith Hosius . Murders , treasons , thefts , &c. ther 's no command of the morall Law , but they can dispence with it ; but none of their ceremoniall Law . Let God , say they , look to the breach of his own Law , we will look to ours . Heathen Socrates and Cicero , shall rise up against Socrat. ap. Xe. nophon . these Pseudochristians , and condemn them . God , said Socrates , will be worshipped with that kinde of worship only which himself 〈◊〉 non superstitione coli 〈◊〉 pietate . hath commanded . He will not be worshipped , said Cicero , with superstition , but with piety .

Verse 10. And he called the multitude ]

The Pharisees , those 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 they would not be charmed , Christ will lose no more sweet words upon them ; but turns them up as desperate with this inscription on their fore heads , Noluerunt 〈◊〉 ; I would have healed these hypocrites , but they would not be healed . Yea , When I would have healed Ephraim , then ( to crosse me ) their iniquity was discovered , as the leprosie in their fore-heads . And 〈◊〉 . 7. 1. from such uncouncellable and 〈◊〉 hearers , if a Minister depart , he doth but his duty : the desertion is on their 〈◊〉 , and not on his , The manifestation of the spirit is given to every man to profit withall , 1 Cor. 12. 7.

Verse 11. Not that which goeth into the man , &c. ]

Whether with clean or 〈◊〉 hands , taken meat 〈◊〉 not the 〈◊〉 guilty of Gods wrath . What ? Not if abused to surfeting and drunkennesse ? saith Bellarmine , who is angry with Christ for this doctrine Ob. ( as making against theirs directly ) and therefore seeks to disprove him . We answer for and with Christ : that he speaks here of the moderate use of meats , which is indifferent . As for the abuse of it to 〈◊〉 and excesse , this is an evil that cometh out of the heart , and defileth the man , as being a flat breach of the law of God , who every where condemns it .

But that which cometh out of the mouth ]

That is , out of the heart that muck-hill , thorow the mouth , as thorow a dung-port , that defileth a man worse then any jakes can do . Hence sin is called filthinesse , abomination , the vomit of a dog , the devils excrements , &c. The very visible 〈◊〉 are 〈◊〉 by it , and must therefore be purged by 〈◊〉 , as those vessels were that held 〈◊〉 sin-offering . As for the soul , sin sets such engrained stains upon it , as nothing can fetch out , but the bloud of Christ that 〈◊〉 lamb .

Verse 12. Knowest thou that the Pharisees &c. ]

q. d. why dost thou then thus call the people to thee , and exclude them ? It was a commendable charity in the 〈◊〉 , to desire the better information of those that had 〈◊〉 accused 〈◊〉 , v. 2. and to tender their salvation . Be not overcome of evil , but overcome evil with good . Speciosiùs aliquantò injuriae 〈◊〉 sicijs vincuntur , quam mutni odij pertinacia pensantur , saith a 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 l. 4. cap. 2.

Verse 13. Every plant which my heavenly Father hath not planted ]

viz. By election , and watered by vocation . These Pharisees were reprobates , designed to detection here , and to destruction hereafter . Therefore as it is no wonder , so it is no matter , though they stumble at the Word , being disobedient , sith hereunto they were appointed , 1 Pet. 2. 8. Let them stumble and fall , and be broken , and snared , and taken , Isa 8. 15. Christ is to reprobates a rock of offence : but such a rock as that , Judg. 6. 21. out of which goeth fire and consumeth them .

Verse 14. Let them alone ]

A dreadfull doom ; like that , Hos. 4. 14. I will not punish your daughters , when they commit whoredom , &c. No so great punishment as not to be punished . And vers. 17. of that same Chapter , Ephraim is joyned to idols , let him alone , q. d. He hath made a match with mischief , he shall have his belly-full of it . Never was Jerusalems condition so desperate , as when God said unto her , My fury shall depart from thee , I will be quiet , and no more angry , Ezek. 16. 42. A man is ever and anon medling with his fruit-trees , paring and pruning , &c. but for his oaks , and other trees of the forrest , he lets them alone , till he comes , once for all , with his axe to fell them .

Both shall fall into the ditch ]

Though the blinde guides fall undermost , and have the worst of it .

Verse 15. Declare unto us this parable ]

It was no parable , but a plain 〈◊〉 , and easie to be understood , had not they been dull of hearing , and somewhat soured with the Pharisaicall 〈◊〉 of the necessity of washing hands afore 〈◊〉 : though for that time , by a singular providence of God , 〈◊〉 neglected ; which both gave 〈◊〉 to the Pharisees quarrell , and to this question , whereto 〈◊〉 Saviour maketh a most plain and plenary 〈◊〉 .

Verse 16. Do not ye yet understand ? ]

What ? Not at these 1 Tim. 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . years , and after so long standing ? Will ye stand , till ye waxe 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 adhuc pro 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , at these years ; now that you are ut full stature , and in your full vigour ? sour again , and not give your selves wholly to these things , that your profiting may appear to all ? Is it not a shame to have no more wit at sixty year old , then at six ? to be alwaies learning , yet never 〈◊〉 to the knowledge of the truth ? God expects a proportion of skill and 〈◊〉 according to the time and means men have had , Heb. 5 12.

Verse 17. Whatsoever entereth in at the mouth ]

In nature , Animantis cujusque vita est fuga : Life , were it not for the repair by daily 〈◊〉 , would be soon extinguished . Hence it is called , 〈◊〉 . 5. 7 , 10. The life of our hand , because maintained by the labour of our 〈◊〉 . But that which our Saviour here driveth at is , to set forth the ridiculous 〈◊〉 : of the Pharisees , whiles they placed a kinde of 〈◊〉 in those things that were evacuated and thrown into 〈◊〉 ad Episc. 〈◊〉 . de 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , the draught . And do not Papists the very 〈◊〉 ? Qui gustavit ovum trahitur in carcerem , cogiturque de haeresi causam dicere , saith Erasmus . To eat flesh , or but an egg in Lent , is punished with death . Whereas in the year of Christ , 330 , Spiridion a godly Bishop in Cyprus , having not what else ready to set before a guest that came to him in the Lent , set him a piece of porke to feed on . And when the stranger made scruple of eating flesh in Lent , saying I am a Christian , and may not do it : Nay therefore thou maist R m 14 do it said he , because to the pure all things are pure , and the 〈◊〉 of God consisteth not in meats and drinks , &c.

Verse 18. Come foorth from the heart ]

That source of sinne , and fountain of folly : for as a fountain casteth forth her waters , so doth the heart of man cast out it 's wickednesse , Jer. 6. 7. and if the 〈◊〉 be a world of wick dnesse , Jam. 2. what is the heart , . that seminary of sinne , wherein is a 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 as Empedocles saith in Aristotle . In this sea are not only that Leviathan the devil ( who there sets up his forts and strong holds , 2 Cor. 10. 4. and doth entrench and incage himself ) but creeping things innumerable , Psal. 104. 26. making that which should be the Temple of God a den of theeves , a pallace of pride , a slaughter-house of malice , a 〈◊〉 - house of 〈◊〉 , a raging sea of sinne , Isa. 57. 20. a little hell of black and 〈◊〉 imaginations . The 〈◊〉 man 〈◊〉 rotting in the grave of corruption , wrapt up in the winding-sheet of hardnesse of heart , and blindenesse of minde ; and ( 〈◊〉 a 〈◊〉 crawleth with wormes ) swarming with those 〈◊〉 lusts , that were able to poison up an honest heart .

Verse 19. For out of the heart proceed evil thoughts ]

These are the first and immediate issue of the sinfull soul : words and . deeds , Borborology and enormity follow in their order . And I dare be bold to say ( saith a reverend Divine ) that though the act contract the guilt , because the lust is then 〈◊〉 up to an height , so that it is come to an absolute will in execution , yet the act of adultery and murther is not so abhominable in Gods 〈◊〉 , as the 〈◊〉 of the spirit : for it is the spirit that he mainly looks to , &c. Think not then that thought is free , for as inward bleeding will kill , so 〈◊〉 concupiscence , whatever the Papists say in favour of it , 〈◊〉 a condition of nature : and 〈◊〉 flow most of their most 〈◊〉 opinions , as justification by works , state of perfection , 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 , &c.

Verse 20. These are the things which 〈◊〉 a man ]

Make him a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in Gods sight , his heart being a filthy 〈◊〉 of all 〈◊〉 vices , his life a long chain of sinfull actions , a very continued web of wickednesse . And whereas Repentance is the souls vomit , and Confession the spunge that wipes out all the blots and blurres of our lives , that cunning manslayer holds the lips elose that the heart may not disburden it self by so 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . wholesome evacuation , and doth what he can to hinder the birth of Repentance , that fair and happy daughter of an uggly and odious De Pompeio Romani ap. 〈◊〉 . in vita Hist. of holy War . mother , sinne .

Verse 21. Into the coasts of Tyre and Sidon ]

That royall exchange of the world , as one calleth it . Hither retired our Saviour , as tired out with the Jews perversenesse . And here it 's like he did much good , according to that was prophesied , Isa. 23. 18. Sure it is , that whereas here he would have hid himself , he could not , for the woman of Canaan came and fell at his feet as a suppliant for her daughter . Mark 7. 24. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , a tergo 〈◊〉 .

Verse 22. And cryed unto him ]

One coppy hath it , And cryed behinde him : which implies either that Christ had turned his back upon her , seeing her now coming towards him ; or 〈◊〉 that she was abashed to come into his presence , as being of an accurfed kindred , devoted to destruction .

Have mercy upon me , ô Lord ]

She acknowledged her own sinne in her daughters sufferings . So did that other good woman , 1 King . 17. 18. Her son was dead , her sinne was called to remembrance . And so must we see our selves beaten on our sick childrens 2 〈◊〉 . 12. 16. backs , as David did , and be humbled , labouring to mend by education , what we have marred by propagation .

Thou son of David ]

Thou that wast thy self born of a woman , pity a woman : thou that hast the bowels of a man in thee , hide not thine eies from thine own flesh .

My daughter is grievously vexed with a devil ]

The devil doth his worst to her , therefore help . Misery makes men eloquent , beyond truth many times : But surely this womans case was very dolefull . It was her daughter , dear to her as her own Lambin in Menech Plauti Act. soul. Filia quasi 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . The Greeks call children 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Latines Chara. And those at Rome , that prayd and sacrificed whole daies that their children might be superstites long-lived , these were 1 〈◊〉 . 1. first called superstitious persons . Quod nomen patuit poste à 〈◊〉 , Domi domitus 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . saith Cieero . The word aftsrwards came to be of larger signification . This ( perhaps only ) daughter , was vexed and grievously De nat. 〈◊〉 . vexed , and that of a devil : who ever busie enough to do mischeif , yet then cheifly 〈◊〉 him to set up his kingdome , when Christ came to pull it down . And as he oncestrove with Michael about a dead mans body , but it was that he might thereby set up himself in living mens souls : So he still seeks to possesse himself of our bodies , that thereby he may the better winde and work himself into our hearts .

Verse 23. But he answered her not ]

Tacet ore , sed loquitur ei spiritu , ut fortiùs clamet , saith an interpreter . Christ answereth her not with his mouth , but speaketh unto her by that sweet and secret voice of his spirit , to cry louder . No man prayes heartily but he hath so much comfort at least , that he will come again to God , who secretly supports his suppliants , and by 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . that peace unconceivable guards their hearts and mindes that they Philip 4. 7. pray and faint not .

Send her away , for she cries ]

Men may be tired out with uncessant suites , as the unjust Judge was , and as these Disciples were weary to hear the poor womans outcries , repeating the same request over and over : Give her therefore , say they , either an almes or an answer ; that she may be silenced and we eased . But it is otherwise with God , the oftener we come to him the better welcome : the louder we cry , the sooner we are heard : and the often repetition of the self-same petition , till we put the Lord out of countenance , put him ( as you would say ) to the blush , and even 〈◊〉 a blot in 〈◊〉 face , as the Greek word signifies , Luk 18. 5. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 this is the best melody we can 〈◊〉 him . He looks out of the casements of heaven on purpose to hear it .

Verse 24 But unto the lost sheep , &c. ]

He was properly the Apostle of the Circumcision , Rom. 15. 8. Heb. 3. 1. till the wall of partition was broken down by his resurrection . Then the 〈◊〉 rent , and it was open-tide . Then he became light to lighten the Gentiles , as well as he was the glory of his people Israel .

Verse 25. Then came she and worshipped him ]

She will not be said nay , or set down , either with silence or sad answers ; but , like another Gorgonia , she threatens heaven , and is ( as her brother 〈◊〉 . speaks of her ) modestly impudent and invincible . She will believe , as a man may say with reverence , whether Christ will or no. And to bring her to this it was , that he so long held her off , for , 〈◊〉 dilata crescunt : at 〈◊〉 data , vilescunt . Minnah , that light meat , was but lightly set by , because lightly come by . But they that earn it before they eat it , and that know how they come by that they 〈◊〉 , will set an high price upon it , and know how and why they part with it .

Lord , help me ]

Few words , but very forcible . When thou Eccles. 5. 1. comest before God , let thy words 〈◊〉 few , saith Solomon . This St Peter calls to be sober 〈◊〉 prayer , 〈◊〉 Pet. 4 7. without trifling , Orationis 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 in loc. or vain babling , which the wise man calls the sacrifice of fools . The Baalites prayer was not more tedious , then Eliah's short , and yet more pithy then short : charging God with the care of his covenant , truth , glory , &c. It was Eliah that praid loud and long , though in few words , yet very effectuall . Fratres AEgyptiaci brevissimis & raptìm jaculatis orationibus uti voluerunt ( 〈◊〉 Augustine ) ne per moras evanesceret & habetaretur intentio . Those ancient Christians of Egypt were very brief in 〈◊〉 prayers .

Help me ]

The word properly signifieth to run at ones cry that 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 al 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈 ◊〉〈◊〉 . calls for help , as the tender mother doth to her hungry child , when he sets up his note , and cries lustily .

Verse 26. 〈◊〉 to cast it to dogs ]

To whelps , saith St Mark , So he calls her , Bitch , her daughter , whelp . This might have easily 〈◊〉 and discouraged her . But she was that well resolved Christian , whose part Luther saith it is to believe things invisible , to 〈◊〉 for things deferred , and to love God when he shews himself most angry with him , and most opposite to him . Our Saviour was no sooner gon from this Canaanitesse but he heals the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 dilata , & a 〈◊〉 Deu 〈◊〉〈◊〉 contrarium Luth. 〈◊〉 . 30. 18. 〈◊〉 and dumb man ( though far weaker in faith then her ) at first word , Mark . 7. 33. and vers. 30 of this chapter the Galileans no sooner laid then sick and lame friends at 〈◊〉 feet , but he cured them 〈◊〉 any more a do . He is a God of judgement , and knowes how and when to deal forth his favours . He laies heaviest 〈◊〉 on the strongest backs , and proportions our afflictions to our 〈◊〉 , holding us off for deliverance , till 〈◊〉 finds us 〈◊〉 for it : and giving us hearts to wait , and want it till his time is come .

Verse 27. Truth Lord ]

〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . This is particula assentientis & obsecrantis . How strangely doth God enable and enlarge his weak people many times in prayer ? they are carried beyond themselves in a wonderfull manner , and though otherwise rude in speech and 〈◊〉 , yet then they have words at will , far above naturall apprehension , and such as they are not able to repeat again : being for the time , lost in the endlesse maze of spirituall ravishments , and ascending , with the Church , in those pillars of incense , out of this wildernesse of the World . 〈◊〉 . 5. 6.

Yet the dogs eat of the crumbs ]

Loe she picks an argument of speeding out of a repulse ; she gathereth one contrary out of another by the force of her faith . See the like , Deut. 32. 36. 2 King . 14. 26. Going into captivitie was a signe of the Israelites returning out of captivitie . Be it that I am a dog saith this brave woman , yet some crumbs of comfort , Lord . Dogs , though they may not eat the childrens meat ( if they offer to do it , they are shut out of doors ) yet if children full-fed crumble their meat , and make wast of it , as they will , and as the Jews now do , may not the Gentile-dogs lick up those leavings ? Thus she reasons it , and thus she makes use of any thing she can lay hold of , whereby she may hope the better to prevail . Those that are hunger-starved are glad to feed upon hedge-fruit , and will make hard shift rather then perish . So , faithfull hearers are not delicate , but can suffer an exhortation , bear a reproof , yea suck hony , with the bee , out Heb. 13. of bitter thime .

Verse 28. O woman , great is thy faith ]

Our Saviour had both reproached and repulsed her . Now he both graceth and gratifieth her ; grants her request and more , together with an high commendation of her heroicall 〈◊〉 , which is here found 〈◊〉 to praise and honour and glory , 1 Pet. 1. 7.

Verse 29. And came nigh to the sea of Galilee ]

Where though he had lately been tired out , yet he 'l try again . Ministers must have patience with a perverse people , not resolving , as Ieremy once in a pelt , to speak no more to them in the name of the Lord , but proving if at any time God will give them repentance to the acknowleging of the truth , &c. 2 Tim. 2. 25. I beseech you ( said Mr Bradford to one with whom he had taken great pains , but to no great purpose ) I pray you , I desire you , I crave at your hands with all my very heart ; I ask of you with hand , pen , tongue , 〈◊〉 . and 〈◊〉 . and minde , in Christ , for Christ , through Christ , for his name , blood , mercy , power and truths sake , my most entirely beloved , that you admit no doubting of Gods finall mercies toward you , howsoever you feel your self , &c. Of this good Martyr it is said , that in travelling with his own heart he would never give over till he had made somewhat of it , as in confession , till his heart melted , in seeking pardon till quieted , in begging grace , till warmed Aug de 〈◊〉 : Christ : & in , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . and quickened : so in dealing with others he practised that which St Austin perswadeth every preacher to do , so long to beat upon and repeat the same point , till by the countenance , but especially by the conversation of his hearers , he perceive that they resent and rellish it . Knowing the terrour of the Lord , saith Paul , 〈◊〉 perswade men ; we give them not over till we have prevailed 2 Cor. 〈◊〉 1. with them and subdued them , though never so knotty and knorly .

And went up into a mountain ]

Either to pray , or to preach , or to rest and repose himself ; but that would not be : for great multitudes resorted to him . The Sun set on high cannot be hid , no more can Christ in the mount .

Verse 30. Having with them those that were lame , blinde , &c. ]

All these infirmities are fruits of sin ( which hath made the world an Occumeniall Hospitall ) and accidents of life ; for that which Cu 〈◊〉〈◊〉 contingere quod 〈◊〉 quam contigit . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 plures sunt 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 positivae . Gerson . befalleth any man , may befall every man . The privative favours that God shews us here ( saith Gerson , ) are more then the positive : meaning by privative , Gods preserving us from manifold mischiefs and miseries by his manutension , They that are got to heaven are out of the gunshot : for there 's no more sicknesse , nor sorrow , no crying , nor pain , for the former things are passed , Revel. 21. 4. All corruptions , temptations , afflictions , which stand , some above us , some about us ( as the insulting Philistims about blinde Sampson ) shall end with the same blow , fall with the same clap with our selves . At Stratford bow were two Martyrs burned at one stake ( in the dayes of Q. Mary ) Hugh Laverock an old lame man , and Iohn A Price a blinde man . At their death , Hugh , after he was chained , casting away his crutch , and comforting the other , he said to him , Be of good comfort my brother , for my Lord of 〈◊〉 is our good Physitian : he will heal us shortly , thee of thy Act. and Mon. 〈◊〉 1733. 〈◊〉 , and me of my lamenesse . And so patiently they suffered .

Verse 31. They glorified the God of Israel ]

They saw God in those miraculous cures , and gave him his due praise . He is content that we should have the comfort of his benefits , so he may 〈◊〉 the glory of them ; that 's all the rent and return he looks for . All the 〈◊〉 Christ required for his cures was , Go and tell what God 〈◊〉〈◊〉 for thee , Go shew thy self to the Priest and offer , &c. But we , insteed of being temples of Gods praise , become many times graves of his benefits . This made good David so oft to put the thorn to his breast , Psal. 103. 1,2,3 . and King Alphonsus not so much to wonder at his Courtiers ingratitude to him , as at his own to God .

Verse 32. I have compassion on the multitude ]

My bowels yearn towards them . Neither is he 〈◊〉 loving now that he is in heaven , towards his poor pennilesse 〈◊〉 people on earth : but when they are hardest put to 't , and haply have not a crosse to blesse themselves with , as the proverb is , he so graciously provides , that though the young lions ( or the strong ones , as the Septuagint 〈◊〉 . 34 10. have it ) doe lack and suffer hunger , yet they that seek the Lord want nothing that 's good for them . Aaron though he might not bewail the death of his two sons , Lev. 10. because he was High-priest , yet his bowels of fatherly affection towards them , could not be restrained . Christ retaineth still compassion , Heb. 45. 〈◊〉 9. 5. though free from personall passion : and , though freed from feeling , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . hath 〈◊〉 yet a fellow-feeling . Manet compassio etiam cum impassibilitate , saith Bernard .

Because they continue with me now three dayes ]

The Lord takes punctuall and particular notice of all circumstances , how far they came , how long they had been there , how little able they were to hold out fasting to their own homes , &c. And so he doth still , recount how many years , daies , hours we have spent with him : what straits , 〈◊〉 , hears , colds , dangers , difficulties we have 〈◊〉 with and passed thorow ; all is exactly registred in his book of remembrance : I know thy work , and thy 〈◊〉 , saith he , 〈◊〉 2. 19. Rev. 2. Men take much pains many times , and none regard it , reward it . But Christ takes notice , not of his peoples works only , but of their labour in doing them , that he may 〈◊〉 recompence their labour of love , their losse of goods , &c. the godly shall know in themselves , not only in others , in books &c. that they have a better , and an enduring substance , Heb. 10. 34.

Verse 33. Whence should we have &c. ]

See their stupidity 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ut 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 . and diffidence , yet still budging and 〈◊〉 out , upon all occasions . What a life hath Christ with the best of us , ere he can bring 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 us to any thing ? Corruption will have some slurts , some out-bursts . 〈◊〉 cleaves to us more 〈◊〉 then this evil heart of unbelief : like a fretting leprosie in our cottages of clay , though the walls be well scraped , yet it will never utterly out , till the house be demolished .

Verse 34. Seven , and a few little fishes ]

Before , he had fed five thousand with fewer loaves . God can as easily maintain us with a little , as with more ; witnesse Daniels pulie , and Eliah's cake on the coals , and cruse of water ; Luthers herring , and Iunius his 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 19. 6. one egge a day , when means was short with him , by reason of the civil wars in France , so that he could not hear from his friends . It is not by bread only that man liveth , but by the word of Gods Melch. Adam . in vita Lutheri . Iun. in vita sua . blessing , that maketh it nourishable . As if he break the staffe of bread , that is , his own blessing , which is the staffe whereon bread ( that staffe of life ) leaneth , it can neither feed nor fill , make men neither fuller , nor fatter .

Verse 35. To sit down on the ground ]

He intended them not only a running-banquet , a slightcome-off , but a full feast , a good meal , and therefore bad them sit down , and feed their fill . It was indeed on the bare ground that they sate : but so doe the greatest Turk . Hist. fol. 713. Lords in Turky at this day : they sit at meat , with their legs gathered under them , flat upon the ground ; and their chear , when they feast most sumptuously , is only rice and mutton , with fair water out of the river .

Verse 36. And gave to his Disciples ]

So confuting their unbelief , and confirming their faith for the future . And the like he doth for us every time we receive the Sacrament of his Supper . He bespeaks us there , as he did peremptory Thomas , Joh. 20. 27.

And the Disciples to the multitude ]

This is Christs course to this day : by the hands of his faithfull Ministers , to deal forth his favours , to give his holy Spirit ( which is , to give all good things , Matth. 7. 11. with Luk. 11. 13. ) by the preaching of faith . This Num. 11. 9. Manna comes down from heaven in the dews of the Ministry . If 1 Pet. 1. 22. our eyes see not our teachers , we cannot expect to hear the voice behinde us , Isa. 30. 20.

Verse 37. They did all eat and were filled ]

They did eat to 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Hoc proprie 〈◊〉 de armentis . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 gramen aut pabulum . Bez● . saturity , as men use to doe at feasts , where the tables seem to sweat with variety . The Greek word here is , in its proper signification , used of fatting cattle , that have grasse up to the eyes , such as is that in some parts of Ireland , where they are forced to drive out their cattle sometimes from the pastures into the commons , lest they should surfet and spoil themselves .

Seven baskets full ]

These baskets were bigger and of larger capacity then those coffins . Matth. 14. 20. we read of Paul let 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . down by the wall in a basket . Acts 9. 20. It was such a vessel then , that a man might sit in it : as the former may seem to have been no larger then a pye or pasty , the outside whereof , from the Greeks , we call a coffin .

Verse 38. And they that did eat ]

See the Notes on Chap. 14 21. Herein was the majesty of the miracle , that there was no proportion between the men , and the meat .

Verse 39. And he sent away the multitude ]

Not without a blessing , and a great deal of good counsell . Labour not for the meat that perisheth &c. Amend your lives , for the Kingdom of heaven is come home to you : Now that you have eaten and are full , beware that you forget not the Lord your God , &c. Be not as children , with whom eaten bread is soon forgotten . This was wholesome Deut. 8 , 10 , 11. counsel , and far better then their good chear ; for this would stick by them . Deal we so by our guests .

And came into the coasts of Magdala . ]

This is held to be Mary Magdalens country , better known by her then she was by it , as the Island of Co was by Hippocrates , and Hippo by Austin .

CHAP. XVI .

Verse 1. The Pharisees also with the Sadduces came .

CAme forth , saith S. Marke , to wit out of the coasts of Magdala , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 so soon as ever our Saviour arrived there , to quarr●ll him , and keep him from doing good . So active are the devils instruments to hinder the Kingdom of God , and the good of souls . Truth never wants an adversary ; she goes seldom without a scratcht face , as the Proverbe is . The Pharisees and Sadduces , though at deadly difference betwixt themselves , yet can easily combine against Christ . So at this day , the Priests disparage the Jesuits , the Jesuits the Priests , the Priests again the Monks , the Monks the Friers , but they can all conspire against Protestants , whom they jointly persecute . Doggs though they fight never so fierce , and mutually entertear one another ; yet , if a hare run by , they give over , and run after her . Martial makes mention of a hare on the Sicilian shore , that having hardly escaped the hounds that hunted her , was devoured by a sea dog ; whereupon he brings her in thus complaining ; In me omnis terraeque aviumque marisque rapina est : Martial . Epigram For sitan & coeli , si canis astra tenet .

Tempting , desired him ]

Or questioned him to and fro , sifted 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . him by interrogatories , pretending to be his friends , and to seek satisfaction only . All this savours strongly of putrid hypocrisie , quae ipsis domestica 〈◊〉 virtus , as one saith of them . Socinus did Aretius . in like sort set upon Zanchius . He was , saith Zanchius , a learned Homo suit plenus diver sarum 〈◊〉 , quas tamen 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 nisi 〈◊〉 causâ , & 〈◊〉〈◊〉 quasi 〈◊〉 doceri . Zanch. 〈◊〉 . ad 〈◊〉 operi suo de 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . ipsis . q. solu . man , and of unblameable conversation , but full of heresies , which yet he never propounded to me otherwise then by way of question ; as seeming desirous to be better informed . By this subtle means , he drew away many , and sought to work upon Zanchius , as did also Matthaeus Gribaldus and some such others . But when they could not prevail , they brake friendship with him , and he with them , for the which he praiseth God from the bottom of his heart .

Shew them a signe ]

Them , by all means , as more worshipfull men then the multidude , such as might merit an extraordinary signe . See here their Satanicall arrogance . So Herod would see our Saviour , that he might see a signe from him . He looked upon him no otherwise then upon some common juggler , that would sure shew him his best tricks . Thus these hypocrites here would gladly be gratified , but they were deceived .

Verse 2. When it is evening , ye say , It will be fair , &c. ]

q. d. Are you so weather-wise ( which yet is not your profession ? ) are ye so skilfull in nature , and yet so ignorant of scripture , as not to know , that now is the time for the Messias , to come , and that I am He ? surely you are either notorious sots , or deep dissemblers , or both , in seeming so curiously to search after the truth , which yet you 〈◊〉 care to know , nor obey .

Verse 3. Can ye not discerne the signe of the times ?

The men of Issachar were in great account with David , because they had understanding of the times , to know what Israel ought to doe , 1 Chron. 12. 32. A prudent man foreseeth an evil , and hideth himself , Prov. 22. 3. He foreseeth it ; not by divination , or starre-gazing , but by a judicious collection and connection of causes and 〈◊〉 : as , if God be the same that ever , as holy , just , powerfull , &c. If sin be the same that ever , as foul , loathsome , pernicious , &c. then such and such events will follow upon such and such 〈◊〉 . As God hath given us signes and fore-tokens of a tempest , so he hath also of an ensuing judgement , and blames those that take not notice thereof ; sending them to school to the stork and swallow , Jer 87. If Elias see but a cloud as a hand , arising from Carmel , he can tell that a great store of rain will follow , that the whole heaven will anon be covered . Finer tempers are 〈◊〉 sensible of change of weather . Moses , as more acquainted with God , spies his wrath at first setting out : so might we have done ere it came to this , and have redeemed a great part of our present sorrows , had we had our eyes in our heads , Eccles. 2. 14 had we not been of those wilfull ones , who seek straws to put out their eyes withall , as Bernard hath it , or that wink for the nonce , saith 〈◊〉 Qui 〈◊〉 quaerunt unde oculos 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Bern. Martyr , that they may not see , when some unsavoury potion is ministred unto them .

Verse 4. A wicked and adulterous generation ]

See the Notes 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . on Chap. 12. 39. The same wedge 〈◊〉 , the same knot . They shall have no new answer from Christ , till they have made 〈◊〉 use of the old : Let them return to thee , not thou to them , Jer. 15. 19.

And 〈◊〉 left them , and departed ]

Because he saw his sweet words were even spilt upon them . Frustrà lavantur AEthiopes , & certatur cum hypocritis : none are more obstinate and obdurate .

Verse 5. They had forgotten to take bread ]

As wholly transported with fervour in following Christ the bread of life . This is the fault of but a few now-adayes : worldly cares eat up heavenly desires , as the lean kine in Pharoahs dream , did the fat .

Verse 6. Take heed and beware of the leaven ]

Or take knowledge 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 est 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . of , and then take heed of false doctrine ; which is fitly called leaven , because it sowreth , swelleth , spreadeth , corrupteth the whole lump , and all this secretly , slily , easily , suddenly ; neither can our eyes discern it from dowe by the colour , but only our pallate by the tast . Now the 〈◊〉 trieth words , as the mouth trieth meat , Job 343. Try all things before you trust any thing . Those that sow 〈◊〉 doctrine , are somewhere in the Acts called 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , pests , Acts 24. 5. botches , for their danger of infection : some can carry their collusion so cleanly , that if possible the very elect might be deceived ; like serpents , they can sting without hissing ; like cur-doggs , suck your bloud without biting . Nota est Arry 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , saith one , quâ 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 ponentes 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 de fide Ni 〈◊〉 elusit examen , by the cogging of a dye , by the adding of one Iota , they corrupted the sense of the Habuerunt 〈◊〉 quo 〈◊〉〈◊〉 quam 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . whole Synod . The Valentinians had a trick to perswade before they taught . The ancient Antiirinitarians set forth a base book of their doctrines under 〈◊〉 name , and sold it dog-cheap , that men might the sooner 〈◊〉 it , and be led by it , as Ruffinus complains . Take heed and beware of such : ye are not ignorant of their wiles .

Of the Pharisees , and of the Sadduces . ]

〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Erasm. 〈◊〉 . Never a barrel better herring . Howbeit the Sadduces affected , by their very name , to be held the only just men ; haply Joseph . lib. 17. cap 3. & 18. cap. 1. because they held , that all the reward that righteous men are to look for , is here in this world . The occasion of this 〈◊〉 is said to be this . When Antigonus taught , that we must not serve God for wages , his scholars understood him , as if he had utterly denied all Godwin . 〈◊〉 . future rewards or recompence attending a godly life : and thence framed their heresie , denying the Resurrection , world to come , Angels , devils , and lived as Epicures and Libertines .

Verse 7. It is because we have taken no bread ]

Oh the dullnesse that is in the best to receive or retain heavenly mysteries ! Surely , as Owls see best by night , and are blinde by day : so in deeds of darknesse we are sharpsighted , wise to doe evil ; but in spirituals , we are blinder then beetles , our wits serve us not , we are singularly 〈◊〉 and stubborn .

Verse 8. O ye of little faith ! ]

Fides famem non formidat . It was want of faith that made them fear they should perish in the wildernesse for lack of bread : God was better to them then their fears . He makes the best living of it , that lives by faith : Feed on faith : So Tremellius reads that , Psal. 37. 3.

Why reason ye amongst your selves ? ]

〈◊〉 likely laid the 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 ; Disserere 〈◊〉 , ac 〈◊〉 interse disceptare . fault of forgetfullnesse one upon another : but none found fault with himself for his unbelief , and carnall reasoning .

Verse 9. Neither remember ]

Tantum didicimus , quantum 〈◊〉 . So much we learn as we remember . Our memories Discere , voluit Socrates nihil aliud esse 〈◊〉 recordari . Cic. Tusc. 〈◊〉 . are naturally like hour-glasses , no sooner filled with good instructions and experiments , then running out again . It must be our prayer to God , that he would put his finger upon the hole , and so make our memories like the pot of Mannah , preserving holy truths in the Ark of the soul.

Verse 10. Neither the seven loaves ]

Learn to lay up experiences . D. Sibbs . If we were well read in the story of our own lives ( saith a Reverent man ) we might have a Divinity of our own . The Philosopher saith , that experience is multiplex memoria , because , of the 〈◊〉 of the same thing often done , ariseth experience , which should be the nurse of confidence .

Verse . 11. How is it that ye understand not ? ]

Ignorance under means is a blushfull sin . The Scripture calls such , Horses , Asses , 〈◊〉 , and sends them to school to unreasonable creatures .

Verse 12. Then understood they how , &c. ]

This chiding then was well bestowed . So was that , Luk. 24 , 〈◊〉 . upon the two 〈◊〉 going to Emaus , and that upon the Virgin Mary , Joh. 2. 5. she laid her hand upon her mouth and replied not . And that upon the Corinthians for conniving at the incestuous 〈◊〉 , and that upon the Laodiceans , Rev. 3. 14. for Eusebius telleth us , that in his time it continued to be a flourishing Church . It is said of 〈◊〉 , In 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . that he took not content in any thing so much , as in a plain and faithfull reproof from his friend . It is a commendation to 〈◊〉 the words of exhortation , Heb. 13.

Verse 13. Whom do men say that I , &c. ]

This Question Christ asked , not as tickled with ambition to hear his own commendation 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 Xenopbon . ( which yet is held and said to be the only sweet hearing ) but as taking occasion to make way for their Christian confession , and likewise for their further information .

The sonne of man am ? ]

So he was called . 1. Because a true man . 2. Because he passed for no more then an ordinary man . How can this man give us his flesh to 〈◊〉 ? Joh. 6. 3. Because as man born of a woman , he was of few daies and full of trouble : yea , he was the man that had seen affliction by the rod of Gods wrath .

Verse 14. Some say that thou art John , &c. ]

His body they saw was not Johns , but they held then ( and the Jews at this day hold ) the Pythagorean transanimation , or passing of souls out of one body into another . So , because they received not the love of the truth , God gave them up to the efficacy of errour , even the better sort of them : for there were that held 〈◊〉〈◊〉 2. 11. Christ neither the Baptist , nor Elias , but a drunkard , a demoniack , &c. Who now can think to escape variety of censures ? And why should any stumble at the diversity of opinions touching Christ and his kingdom ?

Verse 15. But whom say ye that I am ? ]

q. d. It behoveth you to say something , that is , better to the purpose , 〈◊〉 the vulgar saith and censureth . God will take that of some that he will not of others . Christ would not have his to stand doubtfull , and to 〈◊〉 to nothing certainly : to be in religion as idle beggars are in their way , ready to go which way soever the staff 〈◊〉 : but to strive to a plerophory , a full assurance of knowledge , a certainty , as Luke hath it , chap. 1. 4. and to be 〈◊〉 perswaded , vers. 1. A conjecturall confidence , a generall faith , the Colliers faith , 〈◊〉 they call it , sufficeth not , To believe as the Church believes , &c. And yet Thomas Aquinas , that great Schoolman had no better a faith to support him at the last hour of his life : nor could he have any rest within , till he had taken up the Bible , and clipping it in his arms , said , Lord , I believe all that is written in this holy book .

Verse 16. Simon Peter answered , &c. ]

As the mouth of the company , and one that being , haply , 〈◊〉 , and surely bolder then the rest , spake thus for them . But what a 〈◊〉 mouth of blasphemy opened those two Popes ( Peters pretended successours ) Leo Petrum in consortium individuae 〈◊〉 assumptum 〈◊〉 ârunt , Renius the first , and Nicolas the third , that boasted , that Peter was taken into fellowship of the individuall Trinity ? Neither can that be excused that Hierom commenteth on the former verses ( Whom 〈◊〉〈◊〉 say that I am ? But whom say 〈◊〉 that I am ? ) that our Saviour there purposely opposeth his Disciples to men , to intimate that they were something more then men . This is some thing like that Note of a Latine Postiller upon Exo. 30. 31. where , because it is said , vers. 32. Upon mans flesh the holy ointment shall not be poured , thou 〈◊〉 anoint Aaron and his sonnes therewith , thence infers , that Priests are Angels , and have not humane flesh . These were humane 〈◊〉 , and savoured as little of Gods meaning , as that unsavoury speech of Peter , v. 22. of this Chapter , for the which he 〈◊〉 , Get thee behinde me , Satan : thou savourest not , &c.

Verse Thou art Christ the Sonne of the living God ]

A short 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Singulae 〈◊〉 suos 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 adjectos . Arct. confession , but such as in few , containeth whatsoever we believe concerning the person and osfice of Christ , Brevis & longa planeque aurea est baec confessio . 〈◊〉〈◊〉 we say of it , as St Bartholomew ( quoted by Dionysius ) did of the Doctrine of Divinity , that it is , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Little and yet large .

Verse 17. Blessed art thou , Simon ]

These and the following words of our Saviour to Peter , were meant to all the Apostles also , Joh. 20. 22 , 23. Christ took his beginning of one , to teach unity in his Church , in the confession of faith . Note this against the Papists , who miserably wrest , and 〈◊〉 this text , to the proving of the 〈◊〉 Monarchy . Gregory the great , though he stiled himself a servant of Gods servants , and detested the Pope of Censtantinople for arrogating the title of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , during the raign of Mauritius : yet when he was 〈◊〉 , and succeeded by the traitour Phocas , he ceased not to flatter the same Phocas , to commend unto him the care of the Church of Rome , and to exhort 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . him to remember this saying of our Saviour , Thou art Peter , &c. and for no other end , then that he might extend his power by the favour of the parricide .

Verse 18. Thou art Peter ]

i. e. Thou art a living stone in the spirituall Temple , like as ` Peter saith all other Christians are , 1 Pet. 2. 5. And here Christ tels Peter why at first he gave him that name .

Upon this Rock ]

That is , upon this thy Rocky , thy solid and substantiall confession of me . Austin saith , the rock is Christ , not 〈◊〉 verb. Dem. Serm 13. Peter , But this , saith 〈◊〉 , is , humanus lapsus in Augustino . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 6. c. 3. So the Schoolmen say , that St Austin stood so much for grace , that 〈◊〉 yeelded too little to free-will . But it was a true saying of learned D. Whitakers in his answer to Campian , Patres in 〈◊〉 sunt nostri , in multis 〈◊〉 , in minimis vestri .

I will build my Church ]

Christ cals not the Church 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , or 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 populo age . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , which is properly a convention of Lords and Statesmen , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , which is an Assembly of the common people , even those of the lower rank and condition according to that 1 Cor. 1. 26. and Luk. 1. 48. he hath regarded the low estate of his 〈◊〉 - 〈◊〉 .

And the gates of hell , &c. ]

That is , all the power and policy of hell combined . The devil lendeth his instruments , the Churches 〈◊〉 , his seven heads to plot , and his ten horns to push . Craft and cruelty go together in them , as the Asp never wanders alone : and as the Scripture speaks of those birds of prey , Isa. 34. 16. None of them wants his mate . But yet all this shall not prevail : the devil may shake his chain at the Saints , not set his 〈◊〉 in them . For why ? they stand upon a rock that is higher then they , so that the floods of 〈◊〉 and oppositions cannot come so much as at their feet : or if they reach to the heel , yet they come not at the head , or if they should dash higher upon them , yet they break themselves .

Shall not prevail against it ]

No , though the devil should discharge at the Church his 〈◊〉 ordinance : say they were as big 〈◊〉 vally of 〈◊〉 . 127. as those two cast by Alphonsus Duke of Ferrara , the one whereof he called the earthquake , and the other Grandiabolo , or the great devil .

Whether may the Catholike Church erre in fundamentals ? 〈◊〉 .

It is answered , that 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 Church of Christ , Ans. taken for his mysticall to 〈◊〉 upon earth , and complete number of h select , cannot erre in matters fundamentall , yet the externall D. 〈◊〉 . visible part of the Church may erre , because the truth of God may be locked up within the hearts of such a company , as in competition of suffrages , cannot make a greater part in a generall Councel : so that the sentence decreed therein , may be a fundamentall errour .

Verse 19. And I will give unto thee the keyes ]

i. e. I will make thee and all my Ministers stewards in my hous ; 1 Cor. 4. 1. such as Obadiah was in Ahabs house , as Eliakim in Hezekiahs , upon whose shoulder God laid the key of the house of David , so that he opened and none shut , and shut and none opened , Isa. 22. 22. Now let a man so think of us Ministers , how mean soever , and we shall not want for respect .

Verse 20. That they should tell no man ]

viz. Till the due time . Every thing is beautifull in its season , saith Solomon . Taciturnity in Eccles. 3. some cases is a vertue , as here . The Disciples might preach that Christ the Son of David was come to save the world : though they might not particularly point himout , as the Son of the living God : which when Pilate himself heard , he was afraid , saith the text , and sought to deliver him .

Verse 21. How that he must go to Jerusalem ]

He must , necessitate non simplici , sed ex supposito . It being supposed that God had decreed this way ( and no other ) to glorifie himself in mans salvation by the death of his dear Son ( wherein the naked bowels of his 〈◊〉 were laid open to us , as in an anatomy ) it was necessary that Christ should be killed and raised again at the third day , Voluntu Dei , necessitas rei .

And be killed and raised again ]

That we might live and raign with him for ever , who else had been killed with death , as the 〈◊〉 is , Rev. 2. 23. that is , had come under the 〈◊〉 of the second death . David wished he might have died for Absolom , such was his love to him . Arsinoe interposed her self between the 〈◊〉 weapons , sent by 〈◊〉 her brother , to kill her children . The 〈◊〉 not only feeds her young with her own bloud , but with invincible constancy abides the flames of fire for their preservation . Christ is that good shepherd , who gave his life for his 〈◊〉 . He is that true Pellican , who saw the wrath of God burning about his young ones , and cast himself into the midst thereof , that he might quench it . He was delivered for our offences , and was raised again for our justification , which began in his death , but Rom. 4 25. was perfected by his resurrection .

Verse 22. Then Peter took him ]

Took him by the hand , & led him apart , as we do those we are most 〈◊〉 with , in great courtesy and secrecy , to impart to them things of greatest importance . Peter was strongly possest with a fond conceit of an earthly kingdom ; and as Joseph dreamt of his preferment , but not at all of his imprisonment : so neither could Peter think or hear of Christs being killed , whom he had even now confessed to be the Christ , the son of the living God . See here how easily we slide , by the deceitfulnesse of our hearts , from the mean to the extream . Peter having made a notable profession of his faith , and being therefore much commended by Christ , presently takes occasion to fall from the true holinesse of faith , to the 〈◊〉 of presumption , in advising his Master to decline the crosse .

And began to rebuke him , saying ]

No , he did not rebuke him , saith Maldonat the Jesuite , but friendly counselled him only , as Non tantum significat reprebend re & increpare , sed etiam 〈◊〉 & interdicere . if 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 were not to chide and charge , as masters do their servants , even with threatnings and menaces . But these patrons of Peter ( as they pretend ) will not abide that he should be blamed for any thing . Baronius blusheth not to say ( and so to put the lie upon the holy Ghost himself ) that Paul was out in reproving Gerh. Baron . Annal. Sands his Rel. of West . Relig. Peter , Gal. 2. 14. and that it had been better manners for him to have held his tongue . Others of them have blasphemously censured S. Paul in their Sermons , as a hot-headed person , of whose assertions no great 〈◊〉 was to be made by the sober - 〈◊〉 and that he was not secure of his preaching , 〈◊〉 by conference with S. Peter , neither durst he publish his Epistles , till S. Peter had allowed them .

Verse 23. Get thee behinde me , Satan ]

Come behinde as a 〈◊〉 ciple , go not before me as a teacher : understand thy distance , and hold thee to thy duty , by moving in thine own sphear ; that 〈◊〉 be not thus 〈◊〉 eccentrick , another Satan , who sets thee a work thus to tempt me , as he once did Eve to seduce Adam : here Maldonat is hard put to 't , to save 〈◊〉 blamelesse , and saith , that , Get thee behinde me is an Hebrew phrase , and imports no more then Follow me . But when he comes to consider that Christ calls him Satan , and that it would not be 〈◊〉 that Christ should bid Satan follow him , he is 〈◊〉 to confesse that it is the speech of one that bids another be packing out of his presence with indignation , like that of Christ to the tempter , Mat. 4. Get thee hence , Satan . Prosit 〈◊〉 sternutatio 〈◊〉 , Maldonate .

〈◊〉 art an offence unto me ]

Thou doest thy good will to 〈◊〉 me in the course of my calling , as Mediatour , wherein , say some , he sinned more grievously then afterwards he did in denying his Master , and was therefore so sharply rebuked . So when 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Act 〈◊〉 Mon. fol. 1153. 〈◊〉 was sollicited by Criton to break prison , and save his life by flight ; Friend Criton , said he , thine earnestnesse herein were much worth , if it were consistent with uprightnesse : but being not so , the greater it is , the more trouble 〈◊〉 . I know not ( said that 〈◊〉 Martyr ) by what reason they so called them my friends , which so greatly laboured to convert ( pervert ) me . Neither will I more esteem them then the Midianites , which 〈◊〉 times past called the children of Israel to do sacrifice to their Idols .

But the things that be of men ]

Erewhile it was of Satan , now of 〈◊〉 . How 〈◊〉 is it to descry a devil in our best friends sometimes , as 〈◊〉 the French Martyr did in his parents ? Satan suborns such as may do much with us , and works in them effectually for our hurt , as a Smith doth in his forge , Ephes. 2. 2. They were 〈◊〉 , and thereby tormented , saith the Apostle of those 〈◊〉 , Heb. 11. 37. Satan speaks to us sometimes by our friends , as thorow 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . trunks and canes .

Verse 24. If any man will come after me ]

Not step before me , 〈◊〉 to me , as Peter attempted to do , whose fault herein is purposely recorded , that be might not be ( as by the Papists , for 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . respects , he is ) over-much magnified , 〈◊〉 , as is above observed , and made collaterall , a very copesmate to Christ himself .

Let him deny himself ]

Abdicet seipsum , Let him abrenounce himself flatly , peremptorily , again and again ( as the word importeth ) with a stout and stiff deniall to so unreasonable a request , as self will be sure to make to a man , his whole 〈◊〉 throughout . Every one hath many a self within himself to say nay to , though never so dear to him . Levi said unto his father and to his mother , I have not seen him , neither did he acknowledge his 〈◊〉 , nor knew 〈◊〉 own children , that he might observe Gods Word , and keep his 〈◊〉 , Deut. 33 9. This was much . But he that will be Christs Disciple , must do more then this . He must deny himself , his own reason , will , affections , appetite , aims , ends , acts , 〈◊〉 , &c. He must utterly renounce himself , as much as if he had nothing at all to do with himself . Yea , he must condemn and cast away himself , as God doth those reprobates , whom he denieth , disowneth and disavoweth for ever . Horreo quicquid de meo est ut sim meus , saith Bernard . Ita cave tibi ut caveas 〈◊〉 , saith another . So take heed to your 〈◊〉 , that you take heed of your self . Oh misery ! saith a third ; we could not suffer a Lord , O 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 non 〈◊〉 , conservo 〈◊〉 . mus . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . lib 12. and yet we sustain to serve our fellow-servant , self . 〈◊〉 the Emperour dying , affirmed , that he was proud of one of his victories only , viz. That he had overcome his own flesh , that worst of enemies . Of all slaveries none so grievous to a good heart , as to be slave to himself . And this yoke of slavery , it is an easie matter to shake off , saith Seneca ; but he is fouly deceived . For a man will sooner say nay to all the world , then to himself . This made Robert Smith the Martyr write thus to his wife , Be alwaies Act. and Mon. 〈◊〉 . 1545. an enemy to the devil and the world , but specially to your own flesh . There are some diseases that will not be cured , till we be let bloud ad deliquium animae , till the patient 〈◊〉 ; and such is sin : it is corruptio totius substantiae , the sinner must be unmade , taken all asunder , ere the new creature can be made up in him : he must be stark dead to sin 〈◊〉 he can live to 〈◊〉 , as S. Peter 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 1 〈◊〉 . 2. 24. hath it : and the word he 〈◊〉 there implieth , that the old frame must be utterly 〈◊〉 , and the whole man done to death , and 〈◊〉 for a whole burnt-offering . Instead of a 〈◊〉 , saith Origen , we must kill our 〈◊〉 passions : in stead of a Goat , our unclean affections : in stead of slying fowls , our idle thoughts and evil imaginations . Loe this is that evangelicall sacrifice , that rationall service so much commended and called for , Rom. 12. 1. Do this , and thou shale live : leave it 〈◊〉 , and thou art undone for ever . Pray therefore with him , Domine , libera me à malo homine , meipso , Lord , free 〈◊〉 from an ill man , my self .

And take up his crosse ]

Where 〈◊〉 is renounced , the crosse is 〈◊〉 born . It is self ( saith one ) 〈◊〉 the crosse pinch . Things puft up with winde , break when they come to the fire : so 〈◊〉 that are puffed up , and filled with self , will 〈◊〉 nothing . Privation is one of the principles of naturall generation , so is self-deniall of holy 〈◊〉 . Pain would this flesh make strange of that which the Spirit doth embrace ( said M. 〈◊〉 , Martyr , in a letter written to his wife out of the prison . ) O Lord , how loth is this loitering 〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉 forth in Gods 〈◊〉 ! It fancieth , Act and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . forsooth , much fear of fray-bugs , &c. Take up the crosse , and follow me thorow thick and thin , thorow fire and water ; Oh this is an hard saying , saith another Martyr . But if there Ibid 1494. be any way on horse-back to heaven , surely this is the way . Only we must take up our crosse , be active in it , and not stay till it be laid upon us , whether we will or no. And then bear it patiently , not grin under the burden of it , as antick pictures 〈◊〉 to do under the weight of the house-side , 〈◊〉 they are fastened . Drink 〈◊〉 Gods cup willingly , and at the first ( saith M. Bradford ) Ibid. 1483. and when it is full : lest peradventure if we linger , we drink at length of the dregs with the wicked , if at the beginning we drink not with his children . We must take up our crosses ( saith another ) and when God bids us yoke , he is the 〈◊〉 man that M. 〈◊〉 . yeelds his neck most willingly .

And follow me ]

Without sciscitation ; let him go blinde-fold 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 ` 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . whether I lead him , as Abraham did . Neither may he leap over the hedge of the command , for avoiding the foul way of affliction , Sed 〈◊〉 quocunque Christus vocârit , 〈◊〉 in ea loca migrandum 〈◊〉 — Pigris ubi nulla campis 〈◊〉 lib. 1 Od. 〈◊〉 . Arbor 〈◊〉 â recreatur aurâ ; Quod 〈◊〉 mundi nebulae , malusque Jupiter urget .

God hath 〈◊〉 us to be conformed to 〈◊〉 image of his Sonne , in sufferings also , Rom. 8. 29. Crux pendentis , Cathedra docentis . Plato was crook-backt , and his scholars counted it an ornament to go crooked like him . Aristotle 〈◊〉 , and his scholars thought it honour to lisp . Shall not we hold our 〈◊〉 honoured that may suffer with Christ , and then be 〈◊〉 fied also with him ?

Verse 25. For whosoever will save his life ]

That is 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . of it , when Christ cals him 〈◊〉 be prodigall of 〈◊〉 . Man is naturally 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . a life loving creature . What man is he that desireth life ? I doe , and I , and I , as Augustine brings men in , making 〈◊〉 answer . Life is sweet , we say , and every creature makes much of it , from the highest Angel to the lowest worm , as that 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . But life in Gods displeasure is worse then death , as d ath in 〈◊〉 true 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . is true life , said Bradford to Gardiner : for such a death 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 life , as S. Paul hath it , 〈◊〉 Tim. 6. 19. or ( as 〈◊〉〈◊〉 read it ) upon life indeed . For , aeterna vita , vera vita , saith Augustine . None to that , as David said of Goliahs 〈◊〉 . None but Christ , none but Christ , as that 〈◊〉 cried in the flames . This love of Christ made them sacrifice their dearest lives to his Act. 〈◊〉 Mon. fol. 438. name , yea professe , as John Ardely did to Bonner , That if every hair of his head were a man , he would suffer death in them all for his sweet Christs sake . My wife and my children are so dearly beloved unto me , that they cannot be bought from me for all the riches and possessions of the Duke of 〈◊〉 ; But for the love of my Lord God I will willingly forsake them , said George Carpenter , who was burnt at Munchen in Ibid 807. Bavaria .

Verse 26. For what is a man profited ]

If there could ( saith a reverend Divine ) be such a bargain made , that he might have the M Ley his Monitour 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . whole world for the sale of his soul , he should ( for all that ) be a looser by it . For he might ( notwithstanding ) be a bankrupt , a beggar , begging in vain , though but for a drop of cold water to cool his tongue . Is it nothing then to loose an immortall soul ? to purchase an everliving death ? The losse of the soul is in this verse set forth to be : 1. Incomparable . 2. Irreparable . If therefore to loose the life for money be a 〈◊〉 , what then the soul ? What wise man would fetch gold out of a fiery crucible ? hazard himself to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 for a few waterish pleasures ? give his soul to the devil , as some Popes did for the short enjoyment of the Papall dignity ? What was this but to win Venice , and then to Non magis 〈◊〉 , quam qui 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , ipse vero 〈◊〉 ad Portam , ut est in prover bio . Par in 〈◊〉 . be hanged at the gates thereof , as the Proverb is . In great fires men look first to their jewels , then to their lumber : so should these , see first to their 〈◊〉 , to secure them : and then take care of the outward man . The souldier cares not how his buckler speeds , so his body be kept thereby from deadly thrusts . The Pope perswading Maximilian ( King of Bohemia , afterwards Emperour ) to be a good Catholike , with many promises of profits and 〈◊〉 , was answered by the King that he thanked his Holinesse : but that his souls health was more dear to him then all the things in the world . Which answer they said in Rome was a Lutheran form of speech , and signified an alienation from the obedience Hist. of the Coun 〈◊〉 Tren . fol. 419. of that Sea : and they began to discourse what would happen after the old Emperours death .

Or what shall a man give in exchange ]

He would give any thing in the world , yea 10000 worlds if he had them , to be delivered . But out of hell there 's no redemption . Hath the extortioner pilled , or the robber spoiled thy goods ? By labour and leisure thou maist recover thy self again . But the soul once lost is irrecoverable . Which when the guilty soul at death thinks of , oh what a dreadfull shreek gives it , to see it self lanching into an infinite Ocean of scalding lead , and must swim naked in it for ever ! How doth it trembling warble out that dolefull ditty of dying Adrian the Emperour .

〈◊〉 , vagula , blandula , Hospes comesque corporis , Qua nunc abibis in loca Horridula , sordida , tristia , 〈◊〉 , ut soles , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ?

Verse 27. In the glory of his father with his Angels ]

Great will be the glory of the man Christ Jesus at his second coming . He shall come riding on the clouds ( not that he needs them , but to shew 2 Thess 1. 8. his soveraignty ) environed with flaming fire , mounted on a stately Mat. 25 31. throne , attended by an innumerable company of Angels ( for they shall all come with him , not one of them left in heaven ) who shall minister unto him in this great work irresistibly , justly , speedily , Rev. 15. 6. Christ himself shining in the midst of them , with such an exuberancy and excesse of glory , as that the Sun shall seem but a snuff to him . This glory , howsoever it is here called , the glory of the father , because he is the fountain , as of the Deity , so of the divine glory wherewith Christ is crowned , Phil. 2. 9. 1 Tim. 3. 16. yet is it his own glory ( as he is one with the Father and the holy Ghost ) and so it is called , Mat. 25. 31. Joh. 17. 5. Now if Israel so shouted for joy of Solomons coronation , and in the day of 〈◊〉 espousals , 1 King 1. that the earth rang again . If the Grecians so cried out 〈◊〉 . 3. 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 , Soter , to Flaminius the Roman Generall , when he had set them at liberty , that the very birds , 〈◊〉 at the noise , fell down to the earth : Oh how great shall be the Saints joy to see Christ the King in his beauty and bravery at the last judgment ?

Verse 28. Which shall not taste of death ]

The Saints do but taste of death only : they do no more but sip of that bitter cup , which for tasting of that forbidden fruit in the Garden , they should have been swilling and swallowing down for ever .

Till they see the Son of man , &c. ]

This verse is to be referred to the transfiguration recorded in the next Chapter , where some of them had the happines to see Christ in his kingdom , that is in his 〈◊〉 glory , whereof they had a glimpse .

CHAP. XVII .

Verse 1. And after six 〈◊〉 ]

LUke saith , about eight daies after . It comes all to one . For Luk. 9. 〈◊〉 . Matthew puts exclusively those daies only that went between , and were finished : but Luke puts the two utmost daies also , 〈◊〉 the reckoning .

Jesus 〈◊〉 Peter James and John ]

So Matth. 9. when he raised the damosell he took with him these three only : haply as best beloved , because bold : 〈◊〉 , more zealous then the rest : or the better to fit them for further triall : great feelings oft precede great afflictions . Howsoever , it is no small favour of God to make us witnesses of his great works , and so let us take it . As all Israel might see Moses go toward the Rock of Rephidim : None but the Elders might see him strike it . That God 〈◊〉 his Sonne before us , that he fetcheth the true water of life out of the Rock in our sight , is an high prerogative . And no lesse surely , that we are 〈◊〉 transported in prayer , carried out of the body in divine meditation , and lost in the endlesse maze of spirituall ravishments ; that we returne from the publike ordinances as Moses did from the mount , with our faces shining ; that we are transfigured and transformed into the same image from glory to glory , and that the Angell of the covenant doth wondrously , during the time of the sacrifice , whiles Manoah and his wife look on , &c. These are speciall priviledges communicated to none but the communion of Saints .

And bringeth them up into 〈◊〉 high mountain ]

The name of this mountain no 〈◊〉〈◊〉 : but by common consent it was mount Tabor ( which Josephus calleth 〈◊〉 ) 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 cap. 2. whereof Hierom writeth copiously and elegantly in his commentary upon the fifth of Hosea . Our Saviour , when he had some speciall work to do , went usually up into a mountain ; to teach us to soar a 〈◊〉 in great performances especially , and to be heavenly-minded , taking a 〈◊〉 or two ever and anon , with Christ in mount Tabor , treading upon the Moon , with the Church , Rev. 12. 1. having our feet at least where other mens heads are , on things on earth , ( Prov. 15. 24. The way of life is above to the wise ) delighting our selves in high flying , as Eagles , never merry till gotten into the aire or on the top of trees , with the lesser birds . Zacheus could not see Christ till he had climbed the figtree . Nor can we see the Consolation of Israel till elevated in divine contemplation , till gotten up into Gods holy hill . The people tasted not Mannah , till they had left the leaven of Egypt .

And was transfigured before them ]

This was whiles he was praying , as St Luke noteth . Prayer rightly performed , is a parling 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 with God , 1 Tim. 2. 1. a standing upon Intergatories with him , 1 Pet. 3. 21. a powring out of the heart unto him , Psal. 62 8. a familiar conference with him ; wherein the soul is so carried 〈◊〉 it self other whiles , 〈◊〉 ut caro est penè nescia carnis , as St 〈◊〉 In 〈◊〉 . sanct. speaks of certain holy women in his time , that they seemed in place only remote , but in affection to joyn with that holy company of heaven . So Dr Preston on his death-bed said , he should change his place , but not his company . Peter praying fell into a trance . 〈◊〉 praying saw heavenly visions . Mr Bradford , See the 〈◊〉 to his 〈◊〉 of Gods Attributes . a little before he went out of the Counter , praid with such plenty of tears and abundant spirit of prayer , that it ravished the mindes of the hearers . Also when he shifted himself in a clean shirt made for his burning , he made such a prayer of the wedding garment , that the eies of those present were as truly occupied in looking on Act and Mon. fol. 1458. him , as their ears gave place to here his prayer . Giles of Brussels 〈◊〉 , was so ardent in his prayers , kneeling by himself in some secret place of the prison , that he seemed to forget himself . Being called many times to meat , 〈◊〉 neither heard nor saw them Ibid 〈◊〉 . 811. that stood by him , till he was lift up by the armes : and then gently he would speak unto them , as one awaked out of a deep sleep . Amor Dei est ecstaticus — sui nec se sinit esse juris . - -

Verse 3. Moses and Elias appeared ]

Those 〈◊〉 is Candidati , as the 〈◊〉 called them . God had buried Moses , but brought him forth afterwards glorious : the same body which was hid in the vallie of 〈◊〉 , appeareth here in the hill of Tabor . Christ by rotting , refines our bodies also : and we know that when he , who is our life , shall appear , then shall we also appear with him in glory , 〈◊〉 3 4. As in the mean space , be not we conformed to this world , but rather transformed by the renewing of our mindes : and in whatsoever transfiguration or ravishment we cannot finde Moses and Elias and Christ to meet ( as here they did in 〈◊〉 . 12. 2. this sacred Synod ) that is , if what we finde in us be not agreeable to the Scriptures , we may well suspect it as an illusion .

Verse 4. Lord , it is good 〈◊〉 us to be here ]

〈◊〉 plura absurda quam verba . But he knew not what he should say , he was so amused or rather amazed at that blessefull-sight . So Paul , whether in the body or out of the body , when rapt into the third heaven , he cannot tell , God knoweth , and again he cannot tell , God knoweth , 2 Cor. 12 , 2. 3. Only this he can tell , that he heard 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 Wordlesse Words , such things as words are too weak to utter , and at the thought whereof ,

Claudicat ingenium , delir at linguaque , mensque .

It is as impossible to comprehend heavens joyes , as to compasse the heaven with a span , or contain the Ocean in a 〈◊〉 . No wonder then though Peter cry out , it is good being here : Or it is better being here then at 〈◊〉 , ( 〈◊〉 St Chrysostom senleth it ) whither our Saviour had said he must go , and suffer many things of the Elders , and be killed , &c. That St Peter liked not ; but would build here rather . All men would have heaven , but not the rough way that leads to it : they would enter into Paradise but not through that narrow portall of afflictions : they would sit in the seat of honour with Zebedees children , but not drink of Christs cup , much lesle be baptized with his baptisme , that is , be dowzed over head and eares in the waters of miseries . They would feed on manchet , tread on roses , and come to heaven , as 〈◊〉 at sea do many times to the haven , whiles they are sleeping , or before they are a ware . But this is no lesse a folly then a delicacy , thus to think to divide between Christ and his crosse , to pull a rose without pricks , to have heaven without hardship .

One for thee , one for Moses , one for Elias ]

He never thought of one for himself , he was so transported : but he had provided 〈◊〉 for himself and us , if Christ had taken his 〈◊〉 : for so he should have declined death , whereby life and immortality was 2 〈◊〉 . 1. 12. brought to light to the Saints . And this unadvised advie was so much the worse in Peter , because but six daies before he had been sharply shent by our Saviour , and called Satan for such carnall 〈◊〉 9. 31. counsell : and besides that , even then he heard Moses and Elias 〈◊〉 with Christ about his departure , confirming him against it . It 's hard to say how oft we shall fall into the same fault ( though foul ) if left to our selves .

Verse 5. Whiles he yet spake ]

But had no answer ( because he deserved it not ) to so foolish a proposition . Only the Father answereth for the Sonne , by the oracle out of the cloud , according to that , I bear not witnesse to my self , but the Father that sent me , he it is that beareth witnesse of me . Joh. 8.

A bright cloud over shadowed them ]

As a eurtain drawn betwixt them and the heavenly glory ; to the contemplation whereof they were not yet sufficient . Hereby also their senses were drawn off from beholding Christs glory , to hear the voice from Heaven , which by the cloud , as by a charet , was carried into their ears with greater sound and solemnity . Non loquendum de Deo sine lumine , was a saying of Pythagoras : God may not be mentioned without a light .

This is my beloved Son , in Whom ]

Here God maketh use of three diverse passages and places of his own book , Psal. 2. 7. Isa. 〈◊〉 Pet. 4. 11. 42. 1. 〈◊〉 . 18. 18. to teach us when we speak , to speak as the Oracles of God , to inure our selves to Scripture language . The voice also which Christ heard from heaven at his baptisme , in his first inauguration is here repeated totidem verbis in his transfiguration , which was no small confirmation to him doubtlesse : as it was also to Peter and the rest , that this voice was the same in esfect with his and their confession of Christ in the former Chapter , ver. 16. Thou art Christ the Sonne of the Living God .

In Whom I am Well pleased ]

In whom I doe 〈◊〉 , and have 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . perfect and full complacency , singular contentment . And as in him , so in us thorow him , Zeph. 3. 17. he rests in his love 〈◊〉 his , he will seek no further ; effecit nos sibi dilectos in 〈◊〉 Dilecto , he hath made us accepted in that beloved one . Here we have Gods acquittance for our better security .

Hear ye him ]

As the Archprophet of the Church , Deut. 18. 15. that Palmoni hammedabber , as Daniel calleth him , that excellent Dan. 8. 13. speaker , that master of speech that came out of the 〈◊〉 of his father , and hath his whole minde at his fingers ends , as we say , Hear ye him , Hear none but him , and such as come in his name , and word . Haec vox [ hunc audite ] summam authoritatem arrogat Christo ( saith Erasmus ) At nunc videmus passim dormitari ad Christi doctrinam 〈◊〉 crassam acrudem , & concionis auribus inculcari quid dixerit Scotus , quid Thomas , quid Durandus &c. But what said S. Augustine ? when Manicheus , contesting 〈◊〉 him for audience said , Hear me , Hear me : Nay , said that Father , Nec egotu , nec tume , sed ambo audiamus Apostolum , &c. Neither heare thou me , 〈◊〉 I thee , but let us both hear Christ . Cyril saith , that in a synod at Ephesus , upon an high throne in the Temple , there lay sanctum Evangelium , to shew that Christ was both 〈◊〉 and President there . He is Rabbenu Doctor 〈◊〉 Padre Cerephino , &c. And if Popish Votaries so observe there Governours , that if they command them a voyage to China or Peru , they presently set forward , to argue or debate upon their Superiours Mandates they hold presumption , to disobey them , sacriledge : how much more should we give this honour , audience and obedience , to Christ the Wisdom and Word of God ?

Verse 6. They fell on their face ]

As amazed and amated with that stupendious voice that came from the excellent glory , as St Peter phraseth it , 2 Pet. 1. 17. So Moses and Elias hid their faces when God spake unto them , as not able to bear his brightnesse : 〈◊〉 entred into their bones . The very Angels cover their faces before him with two of their wings , as with a double scarfe , or as one claps his hands upon his face when it lightneth , and flasheth suddenly upon him . What a mercy is it then to us , that we are taught by men like our selves ? that we have this treasure in earthen vessels , this pearl of price in a leathern purse ? Here lay the three Disciples ; and , had not Christ mercifully touched them , and raised them , there they had lain for dead .

Verse 7. 〈◊〉 came and touched them ]

Christ therefore kills his , that he may quicken them ; casts them down , that he may revive 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 and raise them in the opportunity of time . Hos. 6. 1. 2. 1 Pet. 5. 6. not so the devil , that destroyer , that hath not his names for nought , Apollyon & Abaddon .

Verse 8. Save 〈◊〉 alone ]

To teach them , that Moses and Elias , the Law and Prophets , vail bonnet to Christ ; that there is but one Mediateur , 〈◊〉 the Man Christ Jesus ; that there is sufficient in him to 〈◊〉 the soul , to comfort the 〈◊〉 .

Verse 9. Tell the vision to no man ]

Tacitus , we say , is a good 〈◊〉 . Taciturnity , we are sure , is in some cases a great vertue , an high commendation . Consus the God of Counsel , had his Temple in Rome , under coverture , saith Servius , ut ostenderet 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . debere esse tectum . There is a time to be silent , saith Solamon . Q. 〈◊〉 Motto was , Video , Taceo , I see and say nothing 〈◊〉〈◊〉 A fit Motto for a maid , In earth the first , in Heaven the second Maid , as one Poet calleth 〈◊〉 . Ministers should know when , and to whom , and in what order to set forth Gods truths ; to time a word with a learned tongue , as Esay hath it , to set a word upon its wheels as Solomon , to circumstantiate it so as the people can hear , can bear , as our Saviour did . This is surely an high point of heavenly husbandry . As it is also in all sorts of Christians B 〈◊〉 on 1 〈◊〉 . 1 pag. 267. to be sober in prayer , 1 Pet. 4. 7. that is , as one saith , to keep Gods counsel , not to be proud , or boast of successe , or speak of the secret sweetnesse of Gods love without calling : it is , to conceal the familiarity of God in secret .

Verse 10. Why then say the Scribes , &c. ]

Christ had answered them this question once afore : but they were unsatisfied by any thing he could say , because strongly possest with the conceit of an earthly Kingdom . But the occasion of the question might be this : Our Saviour had forbidden them to tell any man the vision : Hence they might thus debate it . Forasmuch , as Elias must first come ( so the Scribes teach , and they have a text for it , Mal. 4. 5 ) and now he is come , as we have seen in the Mount , why 〈◊〉 thou Lord , forbid us to tell it abroad , sith this might be an effectuall argument with the Jews , to move them to acknowledge thee for the true Messias ? To this our Saviour answereth .

Verse 11. And restore all things ]

viz. In Malachies sense , i.e. not simply , absolutely , perfectly : for the royalty of restoring all things so , was reserved for Christ alone , Acts 3. 21. but comparatively to the state of the old Church . So those renowned Reformers , Luther , Farellus , &c. abroad , Cranmer , Cromwell , &c. here at home , freed the Churches from many burdens and bondages , did ( for their time ) worthily in Ephrata , and are therefore famous in Bethlehem . But as ejusdem non est invenire & 〈◊〉 ( it is a praise proper to Christ only , to be Alpha and Omega , Rev. 1. 〈◊〉 and Finisher of that he sets about ) those brave men left Heb. 12. 2. many abuses and disorders in the Church unrectified , unreformed , which either they did not see , or could not help . But now as more light is diffused , so great thoughts of heart , yea and great hopes are conceived , that God will finish the work and cut it short in 〈◊〉 , Rom 9 28. that he will cut off the names of the Idols out of the land and they shall be no more remembred : yea that he will cause Zech. 13. 2. the false Prophets , and with them the unclean spirit , to passe out of the land . We shall reade Neh. 8. 17 , 18. of a feast of Tabernacles so well kept by the Jewes newly come out of captivity , with dwelling in booths , and reading every day out of the Law , &c. as had not been done in many hundred years before , no not 〈◊〉 the raign of David and Solomon .

Verse 12. 〈◊〉 I say unto you that Elias is come ]

〈◊〉 that is likely to come , however the Papist ( as it were to thwart . Christ ) by depraving that Prophesie in the Revelation touching the two witnesses , which they say are Henoch and Elias , will needs perswade 〈◊〉 and others , that Elias the Thisbite must come ere Antichrist 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 P. R. 〈◊〉 3. cap. 〈◊〉 . be revealed . Their arguments I recite not ; their Authour is Papias , who 〈◊〉 devised and divulged this fable . Now Papias that ancient Millenary , scholar to St Iohn , was a man much respected for opinion of his 〈◊〉 and learning , but yet homo 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , saith Eusebius , not much opprest with wit . But had he been never so absolute otherwise , he was surely out in this . And 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . herein we may truly say of him as the Papists fasly 〈◊〉 of another , Berengarius cum esset multùm peritus , muliùm erravit . But if Patias or any other Ancient or modern Writer should have said so much against the Popish dotages , as this man hath done for them , Bellarmine , likely , would have answered , as in like case he did , to 〈◊〉 , Tertullian , Eusebius and Luther , I answer , They are all arrant hereticks .

And they knew him not ]

As neither did they the Lord of glory , because God had hid him under the Carpenters son . Christians are all glorious within , like the Tabernacle , which was gold within , and goats-hair without : like Brutus his staffe , which as 〈◊〉 reporteth , was gold within , horn without . They are Princes in all lands , but as Princes in forrain land , they are 〈◊〉 and therefore unkist , as the Northern proverb hath it . But as , had they known , they would never have crucified the Lord of glory : so , did 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . the world know the worth of a Saint , of such a one as was the Baptist especially , they would have given him but too much honour , as Cornelius did Peter , as Chrysostom did Babylas , and as Tertullian did some other Martyrs , to whom writing he sayes , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 sum ut vos 〈◊〉 , I am not worthy once to 〈◊〉 unto you .

Verse 13. Then the Disciples understood ]

Different measures of light and grace are given at severall times , as God pleaseth to dispense , Ioh. 12. 16. Ioh. 2. 22. Ioh. 10 41 , 42. Ioseph understood not his own dreams , nor the 〈◊〉 what 〈◊〉 read , 〈◊〉 afterwards . Wait at Wisdomes gates , wear out her threshold : then shall we know if we follow on to know the Lord , 〈◊〉 6. 3. Beg , and dig for understanding , and thou shalt be sure of it . Prov. 2. 3 , 4 5.

Verse 14. And when they were come to the 〈◊〉 ]

That was , the next day after the transfiguration , Luk 9. and in that nick of time , when the 〈◊〉 could neither cure the lunatick , nor answer their adversaries , who had now sport enough to see them brought into the briers , and therefore jeered them before the people 〈◊〉 . 9. 15. to some purpose . Most opportunely therefore if ever , comes Christ to their succour , as it were out of an engine , and both cures the childe and confounds the Pharisees . His late honour hindred him not from doing his office : his incomparable felicity made him not forget poor Josephs misery . He knew he was much 〈◊〉 and waited for , and therefore makes haste from the mount to the multitude .

Kneeling down to him ]

Some understand the word of such an humble gesture of catching the party petitioned by the knees or feet , as the Shunammite used to the Prophet , the Shulamite to 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 : 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . her spouse , and Thetis to Iupiter , when she sued to him in her sons behalf .

Verse 15. For he is lunatick ]

Or , he hath the falling sicknesse , as the symptoms shew . A common disease , but ( besides that ) the devil was in it . The old manslayer makes advantage of our naturall humours ( which are therefore the bath of the 〈◊〉 , and the bed of diseases ) to exercise his cruelty upon the poor creature by divine permission : seeking by the infirmities of the body to bring sin upon the soul.

For oft times he falls into the fire , &c. ]

The devil pushing him in , as it were , to destroy him , but could not . He is limited , and 〈◊〉 doe as he would , else he would soon end us . If God chastise us 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . with his own bare hand , or by men like ourselves , whip us as it were privately and at home , let 's thank him , and think our selves far better dealt with , then if he should deliver us up to the 〈◊〉 officer , to this tormentour to be scourged with 〈◊〉 at his pleasure . The wicked he oft casts into the fire of lust , and water of drunkenesse , and they complain not : like a sleepy man ( fire burning in his bedstraw ) he cries not out , when others haply lament his case that see afar 〈◊〉 , but cannot help him . It hath set him on fire round about , yet 〈◊〉 knew it not : and it burned him , yet he layed it 〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉 , Isa. 42. 25. See Prov. 23. 34. 35.

Verse 16. And they could not cure him ]

The prayer of faith would have healed the sick , Iam. 5. 15. as Luthers prayer recovered a godly Divine ( that was far gone in a 〈◊〉 , and given up for a dead man by the 〈◊〉 ) beyond all expectation . Iste vir potuit quod voluit , saith one of him . That man by the force of his faith , could doe whatsoever he would with God . Fiat mea voluntas , Let my will be done , said one in his prayer : and then sweetly falls 〈◊〉 , My will , Lord , because thy will , and he had his request . But let not the unbeleever 〈◊〉 that he shall receive any thing of the Lord , Iam. 1. 7. sith he shuts heaven gates against his own prayers ; and by the evil operation of a misgiving 〈◊〉 , denies them before he 〈◊〉 them .

Verse 17. O faithlesse and perverse generation ]

He reproves 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . the nine Disciples , but rejects them not . Christ in the very dunghill of unbelief and 〈◊〉 , can finde out his own 〈◊〉 of faith and holinesse , as we see in Sarah , Gen. 18. 12. That whole speech of hers was vile and profane ( besides that for want of faith she laughed at the unlikelihood , and was therefore checked by the 〈◊〉 . ) One thing only was praiseworthy in that sinfull sentence , that she called her husband Lord : This , God hath taken notice of , and recorded to her eternall commendation , and others imitation , 1 Pet. 3. 6.

And perverse generation ]

Depraved , distorted , dislocated . Homo est inversus decalogus . Man now stands acrosse to all goodnesse , is born with his back towards heaven , a perverse and crooked creature , Deut. 32. 5. having his upper-lip standing where his nether-lip should , Pro 19 1. and all parts else out of frame and joint , Rom. 3.

How long 〈◊〉 I suffer you ? ]

As they doe , that willingly bear 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . a burden , and are content to continue under it . Christ bears with our evil manners , Acts 13. 18. as a loving husband bears with a froward wife : but yet he is sufficiently sensible , and therefore complains of the pressure , Amos 2. 13. and once cried 〈◊〉 under the importable weight of it , My God , my God , why hast thou 〈◊〉 me . The earth could not bear Korah and his company , but clave under and swallowed them up : as it soon after 〈◊〉 out the Canaanites , who had filled it with filthinesse from 〈◊〉 to corner , Ezra 9. 11. Consider , how oft thou hast 〈◊〉 over the mouth of the bottomlesse pit , and art 〈◊〉 yet 〈◊〉 into the boyling caldron , that fiery furnace . Oh stand and wonder at Gods 〈◊〉 , and be abrupt in thy 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 abused mercy turn into fury .

Verse 18. And he departed out of him ]

Though with a very ill will , for he tore the childe , and well-nigh 〈◊〉 him . So when we doe , by the prayer of faith , conjure and charm the devil out of our 〈◊〉 ( 〈◊〉 is called a charm , Isa. 26. 16. ) he will 〈◊〉 all the hutly-burly he can : but out - he must , though never so ill-willing .

And the childe was cured ]

By his Fathers faith . What wonder then , that the parents faith be beneficiall to the baptized infant ?

Verse 19. Why could not we cast him out ? ]

They had heard why before , but either heeded it not , or were not willing to hear on that ear . Loth they were to yeeld that it was any fault of theirs , that the cure was not effected by them , but by some other occasion ( the fathers 〈◊〉 , the peoples perversenesse , &c. ) which what it was , here they make enquiry . How unwilling are we that our peny should be held other then good 〈◊〉 ? How ready to shift 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . off him that 〈◊〉 from heaven , and to mistake our selves in the 〈◊〉 . 12. 25. 〈◊〉 of our miscarriages ?

Verse 20. Because of your unbelief ]

q. d. That 's the naked truth of it , never deceive your selves : there 's no 〈◊〉 will serve turn : be content ( hard though it be ) to hear your own . Veritas aspera est , verùm amaritudo ejus utilior , & integris sensibus Joh S de 〈◊〉 Curialium , lib. 3. cap. 6. gratior , quàm meretricantis 〈◊〉 distillans favus . A smart truth takes better with an honest heart , then a smooth supparasitation .

If ye have faith as a grain of , &c. ]

The Disciples might object , If no faith , but that which is entire and perfect can do such cures as this , then we may despair of ever doing any . 〈◊〉 Saviour answers , that the least measure of true faith ( fitly compared to mustard - 〈◊〉 , for it s acrimony and vivacity ) if exerted and exercised , will work wonders . Neither is justifying faith beneath miraculous in the sphear of its own 〈◊〉 , and where it hath warrant of Gods Word , to remove mountains of guilt and grief . A weak faith is a joint 〈◊〉 , though no faith can be a joint purchaser of sins remission : And a man may have faith enough to bring him to heaven , though he want this or that faith , as to rely upon God without failing , Luk 18. 1 , 8. without feeling , Psal. 22. 1 , &c. as resolved , that God neverthelesse will hear him , in that very thing 〈◊〉〈◊〉 for .

Verse 21. This kinde goeth not out ]

Some devils then are not so 〈◊〉 , politike , vile , villainous , as others : so neither 〈◊〉〈◊〉 men all alike wicked ; Some stigmaticall 〈◊〉 face the heavens , burden the earth , please not God , and are contrary to all men . Others are more tame and tractable , as the young 1 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 15. man on whom Christ looked and loved him . Yet , as when one commended the 〈◊〉 Legate at the Councel of Basil , Sigismund the Emperour answered , Tamen Romanus 〈◊〉 : So though the devil or his slaves seem never so fair conditioned , they are neither to be liked nor trusted : he is a devil still , and will do his kinde : they are wicked still , and 〈◊〉 proceedeth from the wicked , as saith 〈◊〉 Sam. 24. 13. the Proverb of the Ancients . I have read of one that would 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 , theatres and whore-houses in London all day , but he 〈◊〉 not go forth without private praier in the morning , and then would say at his departure , Now devil do thy worst : and M. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , p. 23 a. so used his praiers as charms and spels against the weak , cowardly devil . This was not that praier and fasting our Saviour here speaks of ; men must not go forth to this spirituall fight , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , with their break-fast , as the Grecians in Homer , but praying and fasting from sin especially : for otherwise they do but light a candle afore the devil , as the Proverb hath it .

Verse 22. The Sonne of man shall be betray'd ]

This our Saviour often inculcates , to drive them out of their golden dream of an earthly kingdom : which pleased them so well , that they could hardly foregoe it . It is no easie matter to be disabused , undeceived : errour once admitted is not expelled without much adoe . It sticks to our fingers like pitch : take heed how we meddle .

Verse 23. And they were exceeding sorry ]

Out of love to their Lord , saith Hierom , out of ignorance and stupidity , saith Saint 〈◊〉 9. 32. Mark and S. Luke : so they grieve where no cause was , as we Luk. 9. 45. do oft upon like grounds and causes . How well might our Saviour have said to them , as afterwards he did to the women , Grieve not for me , but grieve for your selves . 〈◊〉 knew well that if Christ 〈◊〉 , they should not scape scot free , Hinc 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . We shrink in the shoulder when called to 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 , and pretend this and that for excuse , as Moses did the conscience of his own insufficiency , Exod. 4. 10. when the very truth was , he feared Pharaoh , lest he would have revenged the AEgyptians quarrell against him , whom he had slain , and hid in the sand : And as 〈◊〉 pretended his dear love to his Master , Matth 16. 22. when it appears , ver. 26. he aimed indeed at the safegard of his own 〈◊〉 , more then 〈◊〉 Masters 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 care be taken , that ( what ever we make believe ) we be not self - 〈◊〉 ( which begins that black-bedroll , 2 Timothy 3. 2. ) and lovers of pleasures , profits , preferments , more then lovers of God ( which ends it . )

Verse 〈◊〉 . They that received tribute money ]

This 〈◊〉 or half-shekel , was formerly paid by the Israelites every year , after Godw 〈◊〉 . Heb. ex 〈◊〉 . de bel . l. 7. c. 27. they were twenty year old , toward the Temple , Exod. 30. 13. Caesar , by taking it from the Temple , and turning it to a 〈◊〉 , did indeed take away from God that which was Gods . This very tribute was paid afterwards by the Jews toward the Roman Capitoll , by vertue of a 〈◊〉 made by 〈◊〉 . How just is it in God , that the spoiler should be spoiled , Isa. 30. 1. that the Roman Emperours , that so robbed and wronged God , should be robbed of their rights , as they are by the Popes usurpations ?

〈◊〉 not your Master pay tribute ? ]

Is he either born or bought free ? See Act. 22. 28. But if neither , they might ( had they had any 〈◊〉 in them ) have spared him , so publike , so profitable a person , that had so well deserved of the whole Nation , so well merited an immunity , an indemnity . But all is lost that is laid out upon ungratefull persons , or people . Covetousnesse hath no respect to any thing , but to its own profit , and knows no other Horat. language then the horse-leeches , Give , Give , Rem , rem , 〈◊〉 modo rem , without any respect of persons , how well 〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

Verse 25. He saith , Yes ]

Christ submitted himself to every 〈◊〉 of man for the Lords sake : and hath bidden us , Give unto 1 〈◊〉 . 2. 13. 〈◊〉 those things that are Caesars , tribute to whom tribute is due , custome Mat. 22. 21. to whom custome , &c. So doth not that great Heteroclite of Rom. 12. 7. 〈◊〉 : he not only detains , but demands Peter-pence , and other 〈◊〉 paiments from Kings and States . One Pope said , that he 〈◊〉 never want money so long as he could hold a pen in his 〈◊〉 . This Kingdom was of old called the ` Popes-Asse , for bearing 〈◊〉 burdens and exactions . Innocent the 4t said , that England was Hortus 〈◊〉 & puteus 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . the Popes 〈◊〉 , and a pit that could never be drawn dry . What 〈◊〉 summes drained they hence in King Johns daies ? Otto ( one of the Popes Muscipulatores , Mice catchers , as the Story calleth them . ) sent hether by Gregory 9. after three years raking together 〈◊〉 money , left not so much in the whole Kingdom , as he either carried with him , or sent to Rome before him . But I hope 〈◊〉 long the Kings of the earth , awakened by their grosse abuses put upon them , will 〈◊〉 that withered whore , and burn her flesh with fire , a punishment fore prophecied and well befitting so foul 〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

Verse 26. Then are the children free ]

q. d. And much more I ( who am the naturall , the only begotten 〈◊〉 of that King everlasting , the heir of all ) am priviledged from paiments . Yet because few knew what Peter did , that he was the Christ the sonne of the living God , the sonne also of David , according to the flesh , lest by his example he should occasion and encourage either the Jews to deny paiment , or the Romans to defie the Gospel as contrary to Monarchy , he would not make use of his 〈◊〉 , but sent to sea for money to make paiment .

Verse 27. Lest we should offend them ]

Better it is that a man part with his right , then give just 〈◊〉 to any . This was S. Pauls great 〈◊〉 , 1 Cor 9. and his constant counsell to others , Rom. 14. 13 , 14 , 15. Let no man put a stumbling block , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , much l sse a scandall in his brothers way , that is , neither a lighter , nor greater offence , but rather abridge himself of his 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . This is to expresse Christ to the world , to be made like unto him .

Go thou to the Sea ]

Here Hierom cries out , Quid primum 〈◊〉 in hoc loco nescio , I knew not 〈◊〉〈◊〉 here to wonder at , whether Christs prescience or greatnesse . His prescience , that 〈◊〉 knew that the fish had money in 〈◊〉 mouth , and that that fish should come first to 〈◊〉 . His greatnes and power , that could create such a piece of mony by his bare word , and cause it so to be , by commanding it so to be . Who would not fear this Lord of hosts ? Who would not trust him for necessaries , who can and wil cause all 〈◊〉 to scatter for his ? But what a wonderful work of God was it , and a 〈◊〉 warning to us 〈◊〉 these 〈◊〉 daies of war , had we 〈◊〉 so wise as to have made good use of it , that God should send 〈◊〉 Friths Preparation to the Crosse , in the fish-belly , to the 〈◊〉 of Cambridge , a little before the Commencement , 〈◊〉 few years since . That such a book ( 〈◊〉 the reverend man that relateth it ) should be brought 〈◊〉 such a manner , and to such a place , and at such a time , when by reason of peoples 〈◊〉 cut of all parts , notice might be given to all places of the Land , in my apprehension 〈◊〉 can 〈◊〉〈◊〉 for no lesse then a divine 〈◊〉 , and to have this voice with it , England prepare for the crosse .

Give it unto them for me and thee ]

Upon this place , Papists would foolishly found their Popes primacy and Clergies priviledge of immunity from paiments to civil Princes and Magistrates : because Christ and Peter are set together . But in what trow ? In paying of homage , not in receiving of honour . Christ paid tribute , to free us from the servitude of Satan that rigid tax-master . Peter paid , because he had here an house and family , Chap. 8. 5. and further to let his successours know , that they paid 〈◊〉 in Peter , and should learn in all due humility , to submit to Magistracy : and not to with-draw from publike impositions and taxations , further then of favour they shall be exempted and priviledged .

CHAP. XVIII .

Verse 1. At the same time ]

WHen he , by paying tribute , had been teaching them humility and modesty , they most unseasonably discover their folly and ambition : so another time , after he had been washing their feet , and giving them the Sacrament , Luk. 22. See in them the pravity , the canker of our natures , and what cause God had to complain , Hos. 7. 1. When I would have healed Israel , then the iniquity of Ephraim was discovered , as if it had been on purpose to spite me , and spet venom in my face .

Came the Disciples , ]

Peter also with the rest , vers. 21. though 〈◊〉 will needs have it otherwise ( as if he were now at 〈◊〉 ) 〈◊〉 he shall bear no part of the blame : take heed of that , that 〈◊〉 sin , Hos 12. 8.

Who is the greatest ]

Quarunt non quaerenda , saith Aretius : they should rather have enquired how to get into heaven , then who should be highest in heaven . Ridiculum illud est , initia ignorare , & ultima rimari . But they 〈◊〉 of a distribution of honours and offices ( as once in the daies of David and Solomon ) a worldly 〈◊〉 , like the Kingdoms of the earth ; as afterwards the Church was , and still is transformed by Antichrist into the image of the beast , that is , of the Roman Empire : yet they call it the kingdom of heaven , because they had heard Christ many times call it so .

In the Kingdom of heaven ]

i. e. In the state and condition of the Church Christian. So to this day among the Jews the Kingdom of the Messiah is called Malcuth hashamajim , the Kingdom of heaven : and rightly so : for , 1. 〈◊〉 King is heavenly . 2. He 〈◊〉 . hath heaven for his throne , whence he puts forth his power . 3. His Subjects are heavenly minded , and trade for heavenly commodities . 4. Their countrey is heaven , though their commoration be a while upon earth , where they are pilgrims and strangers . 5. The government of this Kingdom is wholly heavenly and 〈◊〉 .

Verse 2. And Jesus called a little childe ]

Nicephorus saith this was Ignatius , who was afterwards Bishop of Antioch ; but I am not bound to 〈◊〉 him . It is well known that he is full of fictions . Christ calling for a little childe , who neither 〈◊〉 great things of himself , nor 〈◊〉 great things for himself , rightly and really confutes their 〈◊〉 ambition and 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 . primacy , and gives 〈◊〉 such a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 as Tarquin did 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . son , when , walking in the garden he struck off the heads of the 〈◊〉 3. 6. 9. Poppies in the sight of the messenger : and as Periander the 〈◊〉 did Thrasybulus the 〈◊〉 of Athens , when pulling of the upper ears , he made all the standing corn equall , intimating thereby what a tyrant must doe , that would live 〈◊〉 and quiet .

Verse 3. Except ye be converted ]

i.e. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 turn over a new leaf , and cast away these fond conceits and crotchets , these golden dreams of an earthly Kingdom , and your high 〈◊〉 therein , which , like bullets of lead fastened to the eye-lids of your mindes , make you that you cannot look upwards .

And become as little children ]

In simplicity , humility , innocency , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 ignoscency , &c. not in 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 , open 〈◊〉 , &c. How 〈◊〉 was that Anabaptist Aurifaber , who understanding this text Nicodemically , as one saith , stirred up people where ever he came 〈◊〉 carry themselves 〈◊〉 , if ever they would have heaven . Upon whose perswasion you might have seen ridiculous 〈◊〉 of boyes and girls ; women especially , skipping up and down , clapping their hands together , sitting naked on the ground , ticking , 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . toying , apishly imitating one while Christ , another while Antichrist , &c. pretending this text for their authority . So did Massaeus the Franciscan , who is famous amongst his fellow-friers , for that , at the command of his superiour St Francis , he wallowed Scdul lib. 3. c 1. on the ground , as a little one , and shew'd all , in obedience to this 〈◊〉 , as Sedulius testifieth . Ridiculum caput ! Many such like examples may be met with in the Legends of the Fathers , of 〈◊〉 2. 18. such as were voluntaries in humility ( as the Apostle stiles them ) 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . or rather in hypocrisie . For , hujus virtutis postea 〈◊〉 Christiani 〈◊〉 studiosi & aemuli 〈◊〉 , ut tota in hypocrisin verè abierit , saith 〈◊〉 , here . Humility in many of the 〈◊〉 degenerated into 〈◊〉 .

Ye shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven ]

One sin allowed excludes the kingdom , be it but ambition , or some such inward 〈◊〉 , such as the world takes no notice of , makes no matter of . Inward bleeding killeth many times , and God by killing Jezabels children Revel. 2. 〈◊〉 . with death ( i. throwing them to hell ) will make all the Churches know that he searcheth the inwards .

Verse 4. Whosoever therefore shall humble , &c. ]

Children are 〈◊〉 lifted up with pride , for the great things 〈◊〉 are born to , neither minde they high places : but the childe of a Prince will play 〈◊〉 the poorest , and make him his mate . Christians should not minde high things , but condescend to the meanest , and be 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . carried by them , as the word signifieth : especially since we are Rom. 12. 〈◊〉 . all born again by the same seed , there is no 〈◊〉 at all in our birth or inheritance . Why then look we so bigge one upon another ? Why do we slight or brow-beat any ? Have we not all one father ?

The same is greatest in the Kingdom ]

He that can most vilifie and nullifie himself , shall be highest in heaven . When had David the kingdom , given him in 〈◊〉 , but 〈◊〉 he was as a 〈◊〉 childe ? When was 〈◊〉 advanced to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , but when he made himself a dog , and therefore fit only to lie 〈◊〉 the table , yea a dead dog , and therefore fit only for the ditch ? He that is in the low pits and caves of the earth sees the stars in the firmament : when they who are on the tops of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 them not . He that is most humble seeth most of heaven , and shall have most of it : for the lower the ebbe , the higher the tide , and the lower the 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 is laid , the higher shall the roof of glory be over laid .

Verse 5. And whoso shall receive 〈◊〉 such , &c. ]

S. Luke 〈◊〉 it , Luk. 9 48. Whosoever shall receive this childe in my Name . 〈◊〉 our 〈◊〉 the childe , or those that were humble as that childe ? Both surely . See here how highly Christ regards and rewards humility , even the picture of it in 〈◊〉 ones . Now if the shadow of this grace have such a healing vertue , what then hath the body ? If the leaves be so soveraign , what then the fruit ?

Verse 6. But whoso shall offend , &c. ]

By false doctrine , or loose life , or making a prey of their simplicity and humility which many times draws on injury . A Crow will stand upon a sheeps back , pulling off wooll from her side . She durst not do so to a Wolf or a Mastiff .

That a milstone were hanged , &c. ]

The nether milstone , called 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 in Greek the Asse , either because it is the bigger and thicker of the two ; or because the milstone was drawn about by the help of the Asse . This kinde of punishment the greatest malefactours among the Jews were in those daies put to , as saith S. Hierom. And hereby is set forth the heaviest of hell-torments . Thus the Beast of Rome ( that grand offendour of Christs little ones , whom he worrieth and maketh havock of ) is threatned ( by a like kinde of punishment ) to be cast alive into the burning lake , Revel. 19. 20. And for his City Babylon , a mighty Angel is seen to take up a stone like a great milstone , and cast it into the sea , saying , Thus with violence shall that great City Babylon be thrown down , and shall be found no more at all . This , by an elegant and emphaticall gradation , notably sets forth the remedilesse ruine of Rome ; In that an Angel , a strong Angel taketh a stone , and a great stone , even a milstone , which he letteth not barely fall , but casteth , and with M Leigh of the pro● . impetuous force thrusteth into the bottom of the sea , whence nothing ordinarily is recovered , much lesse a milstone , thrust from such an hand with such a force , &c.

Drowned in the depth of the sea ]

In that part of the sea that is farthest off from the shore , q. d. he is a brat of fathomlesse perdition , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 quasi 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 procul a terra . he shall be desperately drowned in destruction , ita ut in aquae , summitate rursùs non ebulliat . So the Romans served their parricides , and the Grecians other grievous malefactours : they wrapt them up Ca●●●● . Not. in lead , and cast them into the deep .

Verse 7. Woe to the world , because of offences ]

〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , propriè 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . tendicula , hoc est , lignum illud curvum , quo moto decipula clauditur . The world , besides the ●ff●nces they give to the Saints , they give and take much hurt one from another , and so heap up wrath ; whiles , besides their own , they bring upon themselves their other mens sins to answer for . I have read of a woman , who living in M Wards happinesse of paradise . professed doubt of the God-head , after better illumination and repentance , did often protest that the vitious life of a great scholar in that town did conjure up those damnable doubts in her soul. When therefore corruption boiles , and thou art ready to run into some reproachfull evil , think the name of Christ , and thy poor brothers soul lies prostrate before thee . And wilt thou trample upon that , and thrattle this ?

It must needs be that offences come ]

By Gods permission , Satans Senec. de benif . lib. 2. cap. 18. malice , and mans wickednes : Venenum aliquando pro remedio f●it . God oft draws good out of evil , as wine draws a nourishing vertue from the flesh of serpents : as the skilfull Apothecary , of the poisonfull viper , maketh an wholesome triacle , 1 Cor. 11. 19.

Verse 8. If thy hand or thy foot offend thee &c. ]

Chap. 5. 29. 30. Our Saviour forbids all his to defile themselves with the filth of sin , here to offend others thereby . See the notes there .

Verse 9. Pluck it out ]

This is the circumcision of the heart , the mortification of earthly members which is no lesse hard to be done , then for a man with one hand to cut off the other : or to pull out his own eies , and then rake in the holes where they grew . And yet , hard or not hard , it must be done : for otherwise we are utterly undone for ever . Hypocrites , as artificiall jugglers , seem to wound themselves , but do not : as stage-players , they seem to thrust themselves through their bodies , whereas the sword passeth only through their clothes . But the truly religious lets out the life-blood of his beloved lusts , laies them all dead at his feet , and burns their bones to lime , as the King of Moab d●d the King of Edom , Amos 2. 1. As Joshuah put down all the Canaanites , so doth grace all corruptions . As AG deposed his own mother , so doth this , the mother sinne . It destroies them not by halves , as Saul , but hews them in pieces before the Lord , as Samuel .

Verse 10. Take heed that ye despise not , &c. ]

Gr. Look to it if you do , a foul mischief is towards you . Look to it as you tender 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉 verbum . your own safety here , or salvation hereafter . Cast not the least contempt upon Christs little ones . As little as they are , they have a great champion , Isa. 37. 22 , 23. and so many Angels to right them and fight for them , that a man had better anger all the witches in the world , then one of these little ones . I tell you , some great ones have been fain to humble themselves , and to lick the very dust of their feet sometimes , that they might be reconciled to them , Isa. 60. 14. If Cain do not lowre upon Abel , God will arraign him for it . Why is thy countenance cast down , & c ? Why Gen. 4. Numb . 12 , 14. dost look so doggedly ? If Miriam do but mutter against Moses God will spet in her face : And , if Aaron had not made the more hast to make his peace by repentance , he also had tasted of the lame sawce .

Their Angels do allwaies behold the face ]

Angels in the Syriack are named 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 of the face , because it is their office and honour to look alwaies on Gods face . They are sent about Gods messages to this earth , yet are never out of their heaven , never 〈◊〉 of the vision of their maker . No more are godly men , when busied in their callings . And , howsoever slighted in the world , yet Angels are sent forth for their safeguard and service , Heb. 1. 14. yea for the accomplishment of all designes for the Saints good , they stand alway looking God full in the face , to receive commandments .

Verse 11. For the Sonne of man came , &c. ]

Therefore Angels are so active and officious about them . This the 〈◊〉 Angels could not bring their hearts to yeeld to , and therefore fell 〈◊〉 envie , from their first estate : and whereas the society 〈◊〉 Angels was much maimed by their fall , their room say some , is supplied by the Saints , whom therefore they take such care of , and content in .

Verse 12. 〈◊〉 he not leave the ninety and nine ]

I am not saith a Divine , of their fond opinion , that think the Angels are 〈◊〉 . 99 oves 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 non 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 . here meant by the ninety nine sheep , as if they were 〈◊〉 infinite in number beyond the number of mankinde : yet , without question , they are exceeding many , and that number cannot be known of us in this world , Dan. 7. 10. Psal. 68. 17. The Chariots of God are twenty thousand , even thousands of Angels : the Lord is among them as in Sinai , &c. that is , those myriads of Angels make Sion as dreadfull to all her enemies , as those Angels made Sinai at the delivery of the law . But the application of this 〈◊〉 makes it plain , that the hundred sheep are Gods elect 〈◊〉 ones ; all which are set 〈◊〉 by Christ upon the everlasting mountains , and not one of them lost , Joh. 10. Matth. 24.

Verse 13. And if so be that he finde it ]

As he will most surely , for none can take them out of his hands : nor can he discharge his 〈◊〉 , should he suffer any one of them to wander and perish , as they will do undoubtedly , if left to themselves , such is their sheepish simplicity , Isa. 53. 6. God hath charged Christ to see to the safe-keeping of every true sheep , Joh. 6. 39 40. and he performed it to the full , Joh. 17. 12. As for that sonne of perdition there excepted , he was never of Christs body ; yet is excepted , because he seemed to be , by reason of his office ,

Verse 14. It is not the will of your father ]

Happy for us , that we are kept by the power of God to salvation , 1 Pet. 1. 5. for else it were possible for us to fall away and perish : an intercision there might be , nay an utter excision from Christ , were not his left hand Cant. 2. 6. under us and his right hand over us , and both his hands about us , to clasp and hold us fast to himself . But his right hand is our 〈◊〉 , and his left hand our Boaz. Both which pillars in the porch of Solomons Temple did shew , not only by the matter whereof they were made , but also by the names whereby they were called , 1 King 7. 〈◊〉 . what stedfastnesse the Elect stand in before God , both for present and future . For present they have strength in themselves : for future , God will so stablish them with his grace , that they shall never wholly depart from him . As for reprobates God saith of them , 〈◊〉 that will die , let it die ; they shall die in their sinnes , as the Lord threatneth the Jews ; which is a thousand times worse then to die in a ditch or in a dungeon .

Verse 15. If thy brother shall trespasse ]

As trespasse he will , for it must needs be that offences come , vers. 7. such is humane 〈◊〉 . Two flints may 〈◊〉 smite together , and not fire come out , as two or more men converse together , and not trespasses in one kind or other fall out . A Heathen could say , Non amo 〈◊〉 nisi offendam : for so , I shall know whether he love me or no , by his forbearing of me . And Augustine saith Qui desinit 〈◊〉 , desinit amare . He that ceaseth to bear with me , ceaseth to love me . Here therefore our Saviour , after he had deterred his from doing wrong , instructeth them how to suffer wrong . If it be not considerable , it must be dissembled . As if it be , Go and tell him ] 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 Get thee gon to him presently , lest else the sore Levit. 19. 17. 〈◊〉 , and thou hate him in thy heart : 〈◊〉 not , he should come to me , &c. but get thee to him with speed . Lech lecha , as God said to Abraham , up and be packing : 〈◊〉 not to strain courtesie with him , when both have haste : but seek peace and ensue it ; it is best to be first in a good matter . Remember , said Aristippus to 〈◊〉 ( with whom he was fallen out ) that though I were the elder Nae 〈◊〉〈◊〉 vir me longe melior es , &c. Plutar. de 〈◊〉 . ira . 〈◊〉 . l b. 2. mao , yet I first sought to thee . Verily , said 〈◊〉 , thou 〈◊〉 not only an elder , but a better man then I : for I was first in the quarrell ; but thou art first in seeking reconciliation .

Tell him his fault . ]

Gods little ones are so to be loved , as not to be let alone in their trespasses : but freely and friendly admonished , that they may see their sinne , and amend their way , as Denkius did when admonished by Oecolampadius . He being a learned man held this heresie , that no man or devil should be damned eternally , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 but all saved at last , &c. But , being withall an humble man , he repented ; being converted by Oecolampadius in whose presence he died at Basil of the plague , but piously , 〈◊〉 Dom. 1528.

Thou hast gained thy brother ]

To God and thy self ; and if to God , to thy self surely for ever , as Philemon , ( how much 〈◊〉 Onesimus ? ) to Paul , to whom they therefore owed themselves Philem. 19. also . St Anthony Kingston thus spake to Mr Hooper a little before his Martyrdome : I thank God that ever I knew you , for God did appoint you to call me being a lost childe . For by your good admonitions and wholsome reproofs , whereas I was before both an adulterer and 〈◊〉 , God hath brought me to forfake Act and Mon. and 〈◊〉 the same .

Verse 16. Then take with thee one or two more ]

Such as are faithfull , and able both to keep counsell and to give counsell : that so , if we cannot lead him by the hand to Christ , we may bear him in his bed , as they did the palsie-man , and so bring him to Christ by the help of friends .

That in the mouth of two or three ]

To blame then are they that proceed upon every idle supposition , suspition , report or 〈◊〉 . Three manner of persons ( said Father Latimer ) 〈◊〉 Act. and Mon. 〈◊〉 15. 0. make no credible information . 1. Adversaries , for evil will never speak well , 2. Ignorant men , and those without judgement . 3. Whisperers , and blowers in mens ears , which will 〈◊〉 out in hugger - 〈◊〉 more then they dare avow openly . To all such we must turn the deaf ear : the tale-bearer and tale-hearer are both of them 〈◊〉 , and shut ou : of heaven , Psal. 15. 3.

Verse 17. Tell it unto the Church ]

That is , unto the Church-Governours , the Church representative , as some think . Not the Pope , whom Papists make the Church 〈◊〉 and who , like a wasp , is no sooner angry but out comes a sting ; which being out , is like a fools dagger , 〈◊〉 and snapping withoutan edge . Hence in the year 833. when Pope Gregory the fourth offered to D. 〈◊〉 : de 〈◊〉 . Ec l. 〈◊〉 & suc. 〈◊〉 p. 3. excommunicate Ludivicus Pius the Emperour with his followers , the Bishops that stood for the Emperour affirmed , that they would by no means yeeld to the Pops pleasure therein , sed 〈◊〉 communicaturus venirit , excommunic atus abiret cum alitèr se habeat antiquorum 〈◊〉 authorit as , And in the year 1260. Leonard an English Doctor answered the Popes Legat , who pleaded 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Hist. 〈◊〉 . pag. 278. that all Churches were the Popes , that they were his indeed ( so it went then for currant , but ) tuitione non fruitione , 〈◊〉 , non 〈◊〉 . If he should cast out Jonas and keep Cham in the Ark , they would decline and disclaim his censures .

Let him be unto thee as an Heathen and a publican ]

i.e. Neither B Hall 〈◊〉 Matth. 5. 20. meddle , nor make with him : have thou neither sacred nor civil society with him . The Jews hated the presence , the fire , the fashion , the books of an Heathen : As now a Papist may not joyn Sands his 〈◊〉 Europae . with a Protestant in any holy action , no not in saying over the Lords prayer , or saying Grace at table . Howbeit of old a Jew might eat at the same table with an Heathen , Levit. 8 : and come to the same Temple with Publicans , so they were Proselytes , Luk: 〈◊〉 . But they might do neither of these to an obstinate excommunicate , no more may we . Rebellion is as witchcraft , and obstinacy as bad as idolatry , 1 : Sam. 15. 23.

Verse 18. Whatsoever ye shall bind ]

Let no man despise your 〈◊〉 , for I will 〈◊〉 it . Whatever you-binde , i.e. forbid , prohibit , &c. As whatever ye loose , that is , command ; permit , shall be seconded and settled by me in heaven , so that your word shall surely stand . Further , to binde saith Cameron , is to pronounce a thing prophane ; to loose is to pronounce it lawfull : as when the Jews say that David and Ezekiel bound nothing , that 〈◊〉〈◊〉 bound in the Law .

Verse 19. If two of you shall agree ]

How much more then a whole Church full of you : Great is the power of joynt prayer , Act. 12. 12. Dan. 2. 18. Those in the Revelation whose prayers went up as a pillar of incense and came before the Lord as the sound of many waters : the thundring legion , the 〈◊〉 in Tertullians time , that came , an army of them , not more to beseech 〈◊〉 . in Daniel . then to besiege God by their prayers . This made Henry the third , King of France forbid the Protestant-housholders in his dominions to pray with their families : And a great Queen said , that she 〈◊〉 . belli sacri . 〈◊〉 more the prayers of John 〈◊〉 and his complices then an 〈◊〉 of thirty thou and men , Act. 4. the house shook where the Disciples were praying . The devil was forced to throw in the obligation to Luther and some others that were praying for a young Act. and Mon. 〈◊〉 . man , that had yeelded himself body and soul to the devil for mony , and had written the bond with his own blood . The Popish souldiers 〈◊〉 . 883. that went against the 〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉 , said that the ministers of that town with their prayers conjured and bewitched them , that they could not fight . Whiles Moses Aaron and Hur lift up their hands and mindes together in the mount , 〈◊〉 beats 〈◊〉 in the valley . They prevailed precando , more then he did praeliando . Now for the fruit of prayer , said those brave spirits et Edge-hill-battel , where there was never 〈◊〉 seen of man and more of God , as the Noble Generall thankfully acknowledged .

Verse 20. There am I in the midst ]

As to eie their behaviour , so to hear their suits . All that he requireth is that they bring lawfull petitions and honest hearts : and then they shall be sure to receive whatsoever heart can wish , or need require . A courtier , that is a favourite , gets more of his Prince by one suit many times , 〈◊〉 a tradesman or husbandman happly doth with twenty-years-labour : So doth a praying Christian get much good at Gods 〈◊〉 , as having the royalty of his ear , and the command of whatsoever God can do for him , Isa. 45. 11. Concerning the work of my hands command ye me . Hence that 〈◊〉 rapture of 〈◊〉 Med tat 〈◊〉〈◊〉 5. in a certain prayer of his , Fiat voluntas mea Domine . 〈◊〉 hence that request of St Bernard to a certain friend of his to whom he had given diverse directions for strictnesse and purity , Et 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , saith he , 〈◊〉 mei : when thou art become such 〈◊〉 one , think on me in thy prayers .

Verse 21. And I forgive him ? till seven times ? ]

How 〈◊〉 good people even at this day think if they forgive an 〈◊〉 brother some few times , that they have supererogated , and delerved to be Chronicled , yea canonized ? It was a fault in Peter to presume to prescribe to Christ , how oft he should enjoyn him to forgive . Peter is still the same ; ever too forwardly and forth-putting .

Verse 22. Vntill seventy times seven ]

i. e. 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 quotiès . God multiplieth pardons , Isa. 55 7. so should we . Love covereth all sinnes , Prov. 10. 12. so large is the skirt of loves mantle . Betwixt God and us the distance is infinite , and , if it were possible , our love to him , and to our friends in him , our foes for him , should fill up that 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 it self to 〈◊〉 . We may without 〈◊〉 be sensible of injuries ( a sheep is as sensible of a bite , as a swine ) but it must be with the silence of a sheep , or at utmost the mourning of a dove , not the roaring of a bear , or bellowing of a bull , when baited . All desire of revenge must be carefully cast out : and if the wrong-doer say I repent , you must say , I remit , and that from the 〈◊〉 : being herein like that King of England , of whom it is said that he never forgat any thing 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . but injuries . Every Christian should keep a continuall Jubilee , 1 Cor. 〈◊〉 8. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , & noxas remittendo , by loosing bonds , and remitting wrongs .

Verse 23. Which would take account of his servants ]

This God doth daily . 1. In the preaching of the law with it's 〈◊〉 or correction , which he that trembleth not in hearing , said that 〈◊〉 , shall be erusht to pieces in feeling . 2. In trouble of 〈◊〉 , which when open , tells us all we have done , and writes bitter things against us , though they be legible only ( as things written with the juyce of limmons ) when held to the light fire of Gods fierce wrath . 3. In the hour of death : for every mans deaths-day is his particular doomes-day . 4. At the day of judgement , when we shall appear to give an account , 2 Cor. 5 10. Good Ita 〈◊〉 ut 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . therefore is the counsell of that 〈◊〉 . Let us so live , as that we forget not our last reckoning . Rationem cum domino crebrò 〈◊〉 Villicus , Let the steward ost reckon with his master , saith 〈◊〉 . Cic. 4. in 〈◊〉 . Cato de 〈◊〉 rustica cap 5.

Verse 24. Which ought him ten thousand talents ]

A talent is 〈◊〉 to be 600 crowns ; ten thousand talents are well-nigh twelve tunnes of gold . As oft therefore as thy brother offends thee , think with thy self what a price is put into thy hands , what an opportunitie is offered thee of gaining so great a prize , of gathering in so rich an harvest .

Verse 25. His Lord commanded him to be sold ]

Those that 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to do wickedly with Ahab , will sure repent them 〈◊〉 of their bargain , when God shall sell them off to the devil : who when he hath well fed them ( as they do their slaves in some countries for like purpose ) will broach them , and eat them , saith Mr Bradf . Serm. of Repent . p 70. Bradford , chaw them , and champ them world without end in eternall woe and misery . One reason why the wicked are eternally tormented is , because being worthlesse , they cannot satisfie Gods justice in any time ; and he will be no looser by them .

Verse 26. The servaut therefore fell down ]

This was the ready way to disarm his masters indignation , and procure his own peace , viz to submit to justice and implore mercy . Thus Abigail pacified David , the Prodigall , his father , nay Benhadad , 〈◊〉 that none-such , as the Scripture describes him . The very 〈◊〉〈◊〉 voyage 〈◊〉 . 97. at this day though remorselesse to those that bear up , yet receive humiliation with much sweetnesse . Humble your selves under 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 0. Gods great hand , saith St James , and he will lift you up . The lion of Iudah rents not the prostrate prey .

Verse 27. Loosed him and for gave him the debt ]

Every 〈◊〉 is a debt : and the breach of the ten Commandments set us in debt to God ten thousand talents . He requires no more but to acknowledge the debt , and to come before him with a Non 〈◊〉 solvendo , tendering him his Sonne 〈◊〉 all-sufficient Surety , and he will presently cancell the hand writing that was against us : he will crosse the black lines of our sins with the red lines of Christs blood , and we shall be acquitted for ever .

Verse 28. And he laid hands on him , and took him , &c. ]

Had 〈◊〉 truely apprehended the pardon of his own sinnes , he would not have been so cruel to others . Had he throughly died his thoughts in the rich mercies of God , he would have shewed more mercy to men . Therefore the Apostles ( when our Saviour had bidden them Luk. 17. 5. forgive , though it were oft in the same day ) said unto the Lord , Increase our faith . As who should say , The more we can beleeve thy love and mercy to us , the readier shall we be to do all good offices to men . But how rigid and cruel was David to the Ammonites , while he lay in his sinne , and before he had renewed his Faith . 2 Sam. 12. 30 31.

Verse 29. And his fellow servant fell down ]

This had been sufficient to have broken the heart of a better man then he was any : The more manly and valiant any are , the more gentle and milde to the submissive , as was Alexander , and Iulius Coesar : and one the contrary the more base and cowardly , the more hard-hearted and bloody : as Minerius the Popes Champion , who at the destruction of 〈◊〉 in France , being intreated for a few poor souls that had escaped his al-devouring sword , although they had no more but their shirts to cover their nakednesse , he sternely answered , I know 〈◊〉 . and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . what I have to do ; not one of them shall escape my hands , I will 〈◊〉 them to dwell in hell among the devils . But what came of it ? his raging fury ceased not to proceed , till the Lord shortly after brought him , by an horrible disease ( his guts by little and little rotting with in him ) to the torments of death , and terrours of hell .

Verse 30. And he would not , but 〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉 . ]

The true portraiture of an ungratefull and cruel man , that plucketh up the bridg before others , whereby himselfe had passed over . He that will lend no mercy , how doth he think to borrow any ?

Verse 31. So when his fellow-servants ]

The Angels , say some , Angeli vident , dolent , & Domino omnia reserunt . Aret. who , when they see us backward to businesse of this nature , are sorry , and say our errand to their and our common Lord . Or the Saints on earth groan out their discontents , against the unmercifull , to God , who soon hears them , for he is gracious , Exod. 22. 27. 〈◊〉 the cries of the poor oppressed doe even enter into the ears of the Lord of Sabboth , Jam. 5. 3.

Verse 32. O thou wicked servant ]

Wicked with a witnesse , as that wicked Haman , so Esther called him ( Est. 7. 6. ) who never till then had heard his true title . God will have a time to tell every man his own : and for those that are now so haughty and passionate , that none dare declare their way to their face , God will lay them low enough in the slimy valley , where are many already like them , and more shall come after them , Iob 21 , 31 , 32.

Verse 33. Shouldst not thou also &c. ]

Which because he did not , his pattent was called in again into the Pardon-office , and he deservedly turned over to the tormentour . God will set off his own and all hearts else , from a mercilesse man , from a griping oppressour , as he did from Haman : not a man opened his mouth to 〈◊〉 for him , when he fell before that Jewesse , the Queen . For be shall have judgement without mercy , saith St Iames , that hath shewed no mercy : when as mercy rejoiceth against judgement , Jam. 2. 13. as a man doeth against his adversary , whom he hath 〈◊〉 .

Verse 34. And his Lord was wroth ]

So God is said to be , when he chides and smites for sin , as men use to doe in their anger : but somewhat worse then they , for his anger burneth to the lowest hell , Deut. 32. 22.

Verse 35. If ye from your hearts forgive not ]

Forget as well Siquis est qui neminem in gratiam putat red reposse , 〈◊〉 nostram is per fidiam 〈◊〉 , sed 〈◊〉 suam . Cicer Ep. 37. lib. 3. as forgive : which some protest they will never doe , neither think they that any doe . But what saith the heathen Oratour to this unchristian censure ? If any think that we , that have been once out , can never heartily forgive , and love one another again , he proveth not our false-heartednesse , but sheweth his own .

CHAP. XIX .

Verse 1. And came into the coasts of Judaea . ]

VPon the news of Lazarus his friends sicknesse : with the 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . hazard of his life , he came far on foot to the help of his friend : 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Much water cannot quench love . And this was our Saviours last journey toward Jerusalem : to the which he steeled his face 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . with fortitude , and was even 〈◊〉 , or pained , till it were accomplished . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . So was that Martyr , who ( because he seemed at his 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . lodging to be somewhat troubled , and was therefore asked by 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . one how he did ? ) answered , In very deed I am in prison , till I be in 〈◊〉 1 , 〈◊〉 . prison .

Verse 2. And great multitudes followed him ]

Though he were then to die . For all that follows from this 19 to Chap. 26. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 to be a relation of the acts of the last three moneths of his 〈◊〉 . Follow God , was a morall precept of the Heathen Sages ; 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . who therein placed the safety and happinesse of a man , Magnus est animus qui se Deo tradidit , saith Seneca . He is a brave man that follows God thorow thick and thin , thorow whatsoever hardship .

Verse 3. Is it lawfull for a man &c. ]

A captious question , purposely to put him to shame or perill afore the people . For if he liked divorce , the better sort would be offended and displeased : if he disliked it , the common sort ( those that followed him , ) for denying them that liberty that Moses had allowed them . One thing that created Jeremy so much trouble among the people of his time was , that he 〈◊〉 them to the yeelding up of the City to the 〈◊〉 , which Isaiah had so earnestly disswaded them , not long before in the dayes of King 〈◊〉 .

Verse 4. And he answered and said unto them ]

Our Saviour Luk. 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . would not divide the inheritance , when required to it ; but he would decide controversies touching divorces : for in marriage-matters many cases of conscience fall out fit to be determined by the 〈◊〉 , whose lips should both preserve and 〈◊〉 knowledge to the people , whose house for this cause should be alwayes 〈◊〉 , as the Ediles house in Rome was to all comers .

Verse 5. And said , For this cause &c. ]

Dixit , 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 three things are said by Moses to have been done by God in the institution , and for the honour of marriage : to the which still ( saith a Divine , ) God beareth so great respect , as that 〈◊〉 on 1 〈◊〉 3. 2. pag. 44. he is pleased to bear with , cover , and not impute the many frailties , follies , vanities , weaknesses and wickednesses , that are found betwixt man and wife .

For this cause shall a man leave father ]

viz , In regard of cohabitation , not of sustentation : Relinquet cubile patris & matris , as the Chaldee rightly interprets it , Gen. 2. 24. And this was the first Prophecy that was ever uttered in the world ( saith 〈◊〉 and Beda , ) venerable therefore for its antiquity : like as is Alsted Chron. 〈◊〉 . 468. also that first Hexameter , made by Phemonoe , in the year of the world , 2580 ; 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

And shall cleave to his wife ]

Gr. Be glued to her . A table will 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . often cleave in the whole wood , before it will part asunder , where it is glued . A husband ought to be as firm to his wife as to himself . See my Notes on Gen. 2. 24.

And they twain shall be one flesh ]

This is point-blank against polygamy , which yet Anabaptists would bring in again , and Turks allow of . They learned it of Lamech , qui primus unam costam in duas divisit , saith Hierom , but had soon enough of it . So had Jacob , Elkanah , and other holy men of old , who lived and died in this sin of polygamy , and meerly through mistake , as it is thought , of that text , Lev. 18. 16. Thou shalt not take a wife to her sister , to vex her : i. e. Thou shalt not superinduce one wife to another . Now the Fathers took the word ( sister ) for one so by blood , 〈◊〉 was spoken of a sister by Nation , as those clauses ( to vex her ) and ( during her life ) doe evince .

Verse 6. They are no more twain ]

A mans wife is himself , Eph. 5. 28. ( as is likewise a mans country , Luk 4 23. to cure his countrey 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . is to cure 〈◊〉 ) and they twain , saith our Saviour in the former verse , shall be 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , into one flesh . The man misseth his rib , and the woman would be in her old place again , under the mans arm or wing : Hence no rest , till they be 〈◊〉 and concorporated , Ruth . 3. 1. My daughter , said Naaman to Ruth , 〈◊〉 I not seek rest for thee , that it may be well with thee ? Why then should there be divorces for light matters ? why should there 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of wives , and laying upon them ( as some ) with their unmanly fists ? Did ever any man hate his own flesh , Ephes. 5. 29. or but hide his eyes from it , Isa. 58. 7 ? how much lesse tear it with his teeth , and pull it away piece-meal , unlesse it were mad demoniacks and rash divorcers ? Christ , the best husband , hates putting away , Mal. 2. 16. yea though never so much provoked to it ( 〈◊〉 . 3. 1. Ioh. 13. 1. ) he will not doe it .

Verse 7. Why did Moses then command &c. ]

Sophister-like they oppose Moses to God , Scripture to Scripture , as if God were 〈◊〉 himself . This is still the guise of 〈◊〉 hereticks ; 〈◊〉 also to mingle and jumble together truths with falshoods , that falshoods may passe the more 〈◊〉 . See it in these Pharisees . It was true that Moses commanded ( for the honour of the woman , and disgrace of the man , ) that he should give her an Abscessionale , a bill of divorcement . But it was not true that Moses commanded to put her away . He permitted such a thing indeed as a civil Magistrate by divine dispensation ( better an inconvenience then a mischief ) but that makes little for its lawfullnesse .

Verse 8. Moses , because of the hardnesse of your hearts ]

Ob duricordiam 〈◊〉 , saith 〈◊〉 . For the reliefe of the 〈◊〉 , questionlesse , was this permitted by Moses , not as a Prophet , but as a Law-giver ; so he suffered them to exercise usury upon strangers . And , at this day , they are by the States where they live S. 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 Spec. Eur permitted , to strain up their usury to 18. in the hundred upon the Christians : And so they are used , as the Friers , to suck from the meanest , and to be sucked by the greatest . But what saith our Statut 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 8. Statute ? 〈◊〉 as all usury , being forbidden by the Law of God , is a sin and 〈◊〉 , &c. And what 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Homilybook ? Verily so many as increase themselves by usury — they have 〈◊〉 . l. 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . their goods of the devils gift , &c. And what saith blinde Nature ? 〈◊〉 17. 〈◊〉 2. Aristotle in one page 〈◊〉 both 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , the 〈◊〉 . in 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 and the Dicer . And Agis the Athenian Generall , set fire upon all the usurers books and bonds in the market-place : then which fire Agesilaus was wont to say , he never saw a fairer . But to return to the 〈◊〉 : Moses noteth the hatred of a mans wife to be the cause of much mischief , 〈◊〉 . 22. 13 , 14. Hence a divorce 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in that case , Chapt. 24. 3. lest the husbands hatred , should work the wives ruth or ruin , in case he should be 〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉 her . He might put her away therefore , but not without a double 〈◊〉 to himself . 1. By his writing of divorce , he should give 〈◊〉 to her honesty , and that she was put away meetly 〈◊〉 his hard-heartednesse toward her . 2. If she were again 〈◊〉〈◊〉 by a second husband , the first might not take her to wife 〈◊〉 , as having once sor ever judg'd himself 〈◊〉 of her surther fellowship . Husbands should be gentle to their wives , because of their weaknesse : glasses are not hardly handled ; a small knock soon breaks them . But here are a number of Nabals , a brood of Caldeans , a bitter and furious nation that have little 〈◊〉 in their 〈◊〉 but wormwood ; they have a true gall of bitternesse in them , Col. 3. 20. whereas the very heathens at their weddings , pulled the gall out of all their good chear , and cast 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . it away ; teaching thereby the married couples what to doe . And God Almighty professeth that he hates putting away : threatning 〈◊〉 cut off such unkinde husbands , as by their harshnesse caused 〈◊〉 wives when they should have been chearfull in Gods services , Malach. 2. 13. 〈◊〉 cover the Altar of the Lord with tears , with weeping and with crying out , so that he regarded not the offering any more . Picus 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 mariti , saith Melancthon . The Pyanit is an emblem of an unkinde husband : for in autumn he casts off his 〈◊〉 , lest he should be forced to keep her in winter : afterwards , in the spring , he allures her to him again , and makes much of her .

Verst 9. Except it be for 〈◊〉 . ]

This sin dissolves the marriage-knot , and directly fights against humane society . See the 〈◊〉 on 〈◊〉 . 15. 32. and on Joh. 8. 5. The Apostle adds the 〈◊〉 117. v. 9. 〈◊〉 of wilfull desertion , 1 Cor 7. 15. The civil Laws of the Empire permitted divorce for divers other causes . In Turky the woman may sue a divorce only then , when her husband would abuse Blounts 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Levant . her 〈◊〉 nature , which she doth , by taking off her shooe before the Judges , and holding it the sole upward , but speaking nothing for 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of the fact .

Verse 10. If the case of a man be so with his wife ]

viz. That 〈◊〉 may not rid his hands of her when he will ; better be married to a 〈◊〉 ague then to a bad wife , said Simonides .

It is not good to marry ]

It is not evil to marry , but good to Bern de bon. 〈◊〉 . be wary ; to look ere one leap . Alioqui saliens 〈◊〉 videat , 〈◊〉 est antequàm debeat , as Bernard hath it . Most men , as 〈◊〉 Disciples look not to the commodities but discommodities of wedlock , and other things , and are discontented . But as there be two kindes of antidotes against poison , viz. hot and cold : so against the troubles of life , whether single or married , viz. 〈◊〉 and Patience , the one hot , the other cold , the one quenching , the other quickning .

Verse 11. All men cannot receive this saying ]

Nor may we simply pray for the gift of continency , but with submission , sith it 〈◊〉 not simply necessary to salvation : but only of expediency : inasmuch 〈◊〉 he that can keep himself unmarried , hath little else to care for but how he may please the Lord , and attend upon his 1 〈◊〉 7 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . work without distraction , sitting close at it ( as the Greek word 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . signifies ) and not taken off by other 〈◊〉 . An instance whereof was clearly to be seen in George Prince of Anhalt , whose family is said to 〈◊〉 been 〈◊〉 , Academia , Curia , a Church , an University and a Court ; whose sanctity and chastity in the single 〈◊〉 to his dying day was such , that Melancthon publikely delivered it of him , that he was the man , that of any then alive , might most certainly expect the promised reward of eternall life : But Ex 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 boc 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . this is not every mans happinesse : and where it is , the pride of virginity , is no 〈◊〉 foul a sin then impurity , 〈◊〉 Augustin . And 〈◊〉 a single man and a 〈◊〉 in the Primitive Church 〈◊〉 , that the marriage-bed undefiled was true chastity . Congressum 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . lib 〈◊〉 . Those Popish votaries , that boasted so much of the gift of continency in themselves , and exacted it of others , have ( for a punishment of 〈◊〉 arrogance and violence ) been oft given up to notorious filthinesse : as the Cardinall of Cremona , after his stout replying in the Councel of London against Priests marriage , was 〈◊〉 . 11. shamely taken , the night following , with a notable whore . 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 Mon. 1065. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Canterbury , a great enemy to Priests marriage , for all his gay shew of Monkish virginity and single life , had 〈◊〉 . 1062. a son called 〈◊〉 Monachus Cadonensis , whom he so gladly preferred to be Abbot of St Albons . Dr Weston ( 〈◊〉 in the Ibid 1326. disputation at Oxford against Cranmer , 〈◊〉 and Ridly , who also 〈◊〉〈◊〉 upon them , inveighing against Cranmer , for Ibid. 〈◊〉 . that he had been , sometimes a married man , ) was not long after taken in adultery , and for the same was by Cardinall Poole put from 〈◊〉 his spirituall livings .

Save they to whom it is given ]

Maldonate the Jesuite saith , it is given to any one that is but willing to have it , and asketh it of God : and that , because Marriage is given to all that are willing to it . But this is 1 False for our Saviour excepts Eunuchs . 〈◊〉 . Inconsequent , 1 Cor. 7. because the gift of Marriage proceeds 〈◊〉 a principle of nature , but continency from a speciall indulgence : which they that 〈◊〉 not , are required to marry for a remedy , And yet 〈◊〉 most injuriously 〈◊〉 some to marry at any time , as there Clergy , all at some times : and that , not 〈◊〉 a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of conveniency , but 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 .

Verse 12. Which were so born ]

Of a frigid constitution of body and unapt for generation . This is not continency but 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 , a defect in nature .

Which were made Eunuches of men ]

Evirati 〈◊〉 of manhood , as in the Court of Persia of old , and of Turky at this day ; where Christans children are not gelded only , but deprived of all their 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 of nature with a silver quill : which 〈◊〉 custome was brought in among them by Selymus the 〈◊〉 , out of jealousie lest his Eunuches were not so chaste as they 〈◊〉 have been , in keeping their Ladies beds . For , though made 〈◊〉 by men , yet are they not without their fleshly 〈◊〉 , yea they are magni amatores mulierum , as she in Terence 〈◊〉 .

Which have made themselves Eunuches . ]

Not gelded themselves , as Origen and some others in the Primitive times , by mistake of this text . ( So Tertullian tells of Democritus , that he pulled out In 〈◊〉 . his own eyes , because he could not look upon women and not lust 〈◊〉 them : wherein he did but publish his extreme folly to the Ioseph . lib. 2. de 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , cap. 6. whole City , saith he ) Nor yet tyed themselves by vow to perpetuall continency , out of a superstitious opinion of meriting heaven thereby , as the 〈◊〉 of old , and the 〈◊〉 Clergy now : But live single , that they may serve God with more freedom , fighting against fleshly lusts ( that fight against the soul ) with 〈◊〉 spirituall weapons , Meditation , Prayer , Abstinence , &c. which are 〈◊〉 through God to the pulling down of Satans strong holds set up in the heart . Hence the Hebrew , Syriack , Chaldee and Arabick render this text , Qui castr ârunt animam suam , which have gelded their 〈◊〉 . And the truth is , there they must begin , that will doe any thing in this kinde to purpose . Incesta est , & fine stupro , 〈◊〉 stuprum cupit , 〈◊〉 Seneca . And S. Pauls virgin must be holy both in body , and in spirit , 1 Cor. 7. 34.

Verse 13. Then 〈◊〉 there brought unto him little ones ]

By their parents carefull of their 〈◊〉 good . We must also 〈◊〉 ours , as we can , to Christ . And 1. By praying for them before , at , and after their birth . 2. By timely bringing them to the ordinance of baptisme with faith , and much joy in such a priviledge . 3. By training them up in Gods holy fear ; 〈◊〉 God to perswade their hearts , as Noah did for his son Iapheth . We may speak perswasively , but God only 〈◊〉 : as Rebekah might cook the 〈◊〉 , but it was Isaac only , 〈◊〉 gave the 〈◊〉 .

And the Disciples rebuked them ]

They held it a 〈◊〉 below their-Lord to look upon little ones . But it is not with our God , Non 〈◊〉 ex 〈◊〉〈◊〉 a. l. 〈◊〉 lovi as with their Idol that had no leisure to attend smaller matters . Christian Children are the Churches nursery : the devil seeks to destroy them , as he did the babes of Bethlehem : but Christ hath a gracious respect unto them , and sets them on a rock that is higher then they .

Verse 14. For of such is the Kingdom ]

That is , all the blessings of heaven and earth comprized in the covenant , belong both to these and such as these , Matth. 18. 3. Let them therefore have free recourse to me , who will both own them , and crown them with life eternall .

Verse 15. And he laid his hands on them ]

So putting upon them his fathers blessing , as Iacob did upon Iosephs sons , whom by this symbol he adopted for his own . And albeit our Saviour baptized not these infants ( as neither did he those that were bigger , ) yet for asmuch as they were confessedly capable of Christs gifts , they were doubtlesse capable of the signes and seals of those gifts : if capable of imposition of Christs hands , of his benediction , and kingdom , then capable also of baptisme , which saveth us , 〈◊〉 St Peter , in the time present , because the use thereof is permanent 〈◊〉 Pet. 3. 21. ( though the act transient ) so long as one liveth . Whensoever a sinner repents and beleeves on the promises , Baptisme ( the seal thereof ) is as powerfull and effectuall , as if it were then presently administred . The 〈◊〉 , and book of sentences say , that Lib. 4 〈◊〉 . 7. cap. 1 , 〈◊〉 . Confirmation is of more value then Baptisme , and gives the holy Ghost more plentifully and 〈◊〉 . And the Papists generally 〈◊〉 this text , to establish their Sacrament of Confirmation , or 〈◊〉 of children . But 1. These were little infants , not led but brought in their mothers arms . 2. 〈◊〉 , as they use it , was never commanded to Christs Ministers , nor 〈◊〉 by his 〈◊〉 .

Verse 16. And be hold one came ]

One of good rank , a Ruler , Luk. 18. 18. of good estate , for he was rich , and had great revenue ( 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , saith Luke , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , saith Matthew , he had a good title to that he had , and he lived not beside it . ) He was also a Matth 19. 22. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 young man , in the prime and pride of his age , and had been well bred ; both for point and civility , he came congeeing to our Saviour , Mark . 10. 17. And for matter of piety , he was no Sadducee , for he 〈◊〉 after eternall life , which they denied . And although but young , he hearkens after heaven : and though he were rich , he comes running to Christ , thorow desire of information : whereas great men 〈◊〉 not to run , but to walk leisurely , so to maintain their authority . Lastly , he knew much of Gods Law , and had done much : so that he seemed to himself to want work , to be aforehand with God . Christ also looked upon him and loved him , as he was a tame creature , a morall man , and fit to live in a common-wealth .

What good thing shall I doe ? ]

A most needfull and difficult question , rarely moved , by rich men especially , whose hearts are 〈◊〉 upon their half-peny , as they say , whose mouthes utter no 〈◊〉 language but the horse leeches , Give , give . Who will shew us any good , & c ? a good purchase , a good peny-worth , & c ? Howbeit , by the manner of his expressing himself , this Gallant seems to 〈◊〉 . tract . have been a Pharisee and of that sort of Pharisees ( for there were 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 3. seven sorts of them , saith the Talmud , ) which was named Quid 〈◊〉 facere , & faciam illud : Tell me what I should doe and I will doe it . They that know not Christ , would go to heaven by their good meanings and good doings : this is a piece of naturall Popery , that must be utterly abandoned , ere eternall life can be obtained .

That I may have eternall life ]

He had a good minde to heaven , and cheapens it , but was not willing to go to the price of it , that thorow-sale of all : Good desires may be found in hell-mouth , as in Balaam , some short-winded wishes at least . The Spyes praised the land as pleasant and plenteous , but they held the 〈◊〉 impossible , and thereby discouraged the people . Many like well of Abrahams bosom , but not so well of Dives his door . They seek to Christ , but when he saith , Take up the Crosse and follow me : they stumble at the crosse and felt backward . Their desires 〈◊〉 heaven are lazy and sluggish , like the door that turnes upon the hinges , but yet hangs still on them : so these Wishers , and Woulders , for all their faint and weake desires after heaven , still hang fast on the hinges of their sinnes : they will not be wrought off 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 from the things of this world , they will not part with their fitnesse and sweetnesse , though it be to raigne for ever . Iudg. 9. 11. Theatinus in St Ambrose would rather loose his sight then his sinne of intemperance : so many , their soules .

Verse 17. Why callest thou me good ? ]

And if I be not good , much lesse art thou , what good conceits soever thou hast of thy self . Here then our Saviour learns this yonker , 〈◊〉 , and self-annihilation . 〈◊〉 .

There is none good but one , that is God ]

He both is good originall , 〈◊〉 . 119. 〈◊〉 . ( others are good by participation only ) and doth good abundantly , freely , constantly , for thou Lord art good , and ready to for give , saith David , Psal. 86. 5. And let the power of my Lord Numb . 14 17. be great , saith Moses , in pardoning this rebellious people . In the Originall there is a letter greater then ordinary in the word jigdal 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . &c. ( be great ) to shew , say the Hebrew-doctours , that though 〈◊〉 people should have tempted God , or murmured against him ten times more then they did , yet their perversnesse should not interrupt 〈◊〉 . Tiberias 〈◊〉 . the course of his ever-flowing overflowing 〈◊〉 .

If thou wilt enter into life , keep the Commandments ]

That is ( saith Luther ) Morero , die out of hand : for there is no man lives that sinnes not . It 〈◊〉 storied of Charles the fourth , King of France , that being one time affected with the sense of his many and great sinnes , he fetcht a deep sigh and said to his wife , now , by the help of God , I will so carry my self all my life long , that I never S. 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . Christ . 〈◊〉 . offend him more : which word he had no sooner uttered , but he presently fell down and died . It is not our Saviours 〈◊〉 here to teach , that heaven may be had or earned by keeping the law : for Adam in his innocency , if he had so continued , could not have merited heaven , neither do the Angels , nor could Christ himself , had he been no more then a man . None but a proud Luciferian would have said , as Vega the Popish Perfectionary did , Coelum gratis non accipiam , I will not go to heaven for nought or on free-cost . But our Saviour here shapes this young Pharisee an answer , according to his question . He would 〈◊〉 be saved by doing , Christ sets him that to do , which no man living can do , and so 〈◊〉 him his errour . He sets him to school to the law , that hard schoolmaster , that sets us such lessons as we are never able to learn , ( 〈◊〉 Christ our elder-brother teach us , and do our exercise for us ) yea brings us forth to God , as that schoolmaster in Livy did all his scholars ( the flower of the Romane Nobility ) to Hannibal : who if he had not been more mercifull then otherwise , they had all perished .

Verse 18. Thou shalt do no murther ]

Our Saviour instanceth Primo 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . M Ley his 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . P 99. the Commandments of the second table only , as presupposing those of the first : for the second table must be kept in the first : and the whole Law , say the Schools , is but one copulative . The two tables of the law ( saith a Reverend Divine ) are , in their object answerable to the two natures of Christ : For God is the object of one , man of the other . And as they meet together in the person of Christ , so must they be united in the affections and endeavours of a Christian.

Verse 19. Thou shalt love thy neighbour , &c. ]

Which because thou doest not ( as appears because thou wilt not part with thy possessions to relieve the poor , ) 〈◊〉 much lesse doest thou love God , and therefore art not the man thou takest thy self forCivil men overween themselves , and boast of their morall 〈◊〉 : yet make no conscience of the lesser breaches of the second table , nor yet of contemplative wickednesse , which yet angreth God , Gen 6. 6. and lets in the devil , 2 Cor. 10. And these are the worlds very honest men , for lack of better : as a cab of doves-dung was dear meat in the famine of Samaria , where better could not be come by .

Verse 20. All these things have I kept ]

Lie and all : as now 〈◊〉 mendacium nemo bominum de se dixit . Pareus 〈◊〉 bypocritam se gloiatur . 〈◊〉 . the Popish Pharisees dream and brag that they can keep the Law , and spare . They can do more then , then any that ever went before them , Psal. 143. 3. Job 15. 14. Jam. 3. 2. Oecolampadius saith , that none of the 〈◊〉 lived out a full thousand years ( which is a number of perfection ) to teach us , that here is no perfection of 〈◊〉 . Davids heart smote him for doing that which 〈◊〉 highly r commended him for .

What 〈◊〉 I yet ? ]

Gr. Wherein am I yet behinde with God ? 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . He thought himself somewhat aforehand , and that God , belike , was in his debt . Truely many now-a daies grow crooked and aged with over-good opinions of themselves , and can hardly ever beset right again . They stand upon their comparisons , I am as good as thou : nay upon their disparisons , I am not as this Publican . No , for thou art worse ; yea for this , because thou thinkest thy self better . This arrogant youth makes good that of Aristotle , who , differencing between age and youth , makes it a property 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . of young men , to think they know all things , and to affirm lustily their own placits . He secretly insults over our Saviour 〈◊〉 . 1. as a triviall teacher , and calls for a lecture beyond the 〈◊〉 , worthy therefore to have been sent to Anticyra : surely as when Drusus in his defence against a nimble Jesuite that called him 〈◊〉 , alledged that 〈◊〉 must be in sundament is fidei , the 〈◊〉 replied that even that assertion was heresie : So when this young man affirmed that he had ever kept the Commandments , and asked what lack I yet ? Christ might well have said , thou art therefore guilty of the breach of all the Commandments , because thou takest thy self to be keeper of all : and thou therefore lackest every thing , because thou thinkest thou lackest nothing .

Verse 21. If thou 〈◊〉 be perfect ]

As thou boastest and aimest : and which never yet any man was , nor can be here . The 〈◊〉 of this text made some of the Ancients count and call it consilium perfectionis , a counsell of perfection : such as whosoever did observe should do something more then the law required : and so merit for themselves an higher degree of glory in heaven then others had . Hence Bernard writeth , that this sentence of our Saviour filled the Monasteries with Monks , and the deserts with Anchorites .

Goe sell all , &c. ]

A personall command ( for triall and discovery ) as was that of God to Abraham , Go kill thy sonne 〈◊〉 . Christians may possesse ; but yet as if they possessed not , they must 〈◊〉 loose to all outward things , and be ready to forgoe them , when called to loose them for Christ .

And give to the poor ]

So shalt thou clear thy self from all 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 quod ad pedes 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉 . suspition of coveteousnesse ; which properly consists in pinching and saving : and so is distinguished by the Apostle from extortion , which stands 〈◊〉 immoderate getting , 1 Cor. 6 10. 1 Tim. 3. 3.

And 〈◊〉〈◊〉 have treasure in heaven ]

Far beyond the 〈◊〉 of Egypt , which yet is called Rahab , Psal. 89. 10. because of the riches power and pride thereof . Oh get a Patriarchs eie to see the wealth and worth of heaven : and then we shall soon make Moses his choice . In the year of grace 759 , certain Persian 〈◊〉 fell into that madnesse , that they perswaded themselves 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . and sundry others , that if they sold all they had , and gave it to the poor , and then afterwards threw themselves naked from off the walls into the river , they should presently be admitted into 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 hac insaniâ 〈◊〉 , saith mine Author . 〈◊〉〈◊〉 cast away by this mad enterprize . How much better ( if without superstition and opinion of merit ) Amadeus Duke of 〈◊〉 ) who 〈◊〉 asked by certain Embassadours that came to 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . his court , what hounds he had , for they desired to see them ? shewed them the 〈◊〉 day a pack of poor people feeding at his table , and said , these are the hounds wherewith I hunt after heaven .

Verse 22. He went away sorrowfull ]

That 〈◊〉 should require that , which he was not willing to perform . If heaven be to be had upon no other terms , Christ may keep his heaven to himself ; hee 'l have none . How many have we now 〈◊〉 , that must be gainers by their religion , which must be another Diana to the 〈◊〉 . They are resolved howsoever to loose nothing , suffer nothing , but rather kick up all : Jeroboamo gravior 〈◊〉 regionis quam religionis . The King of Navarre told 〈◊〉 , that in the cause of Religion he would launch no further into the sea , then he might be sure to return safe to the haven . A number of such Politick professours we have , that come to Christ ( as this young man did ) hastily , but depart heavily , when once it comes to a whole-sale of all for Christ , which yet is the first lesson , the removens prohibens .

Verse 23. A rich man shall hardly enter ]

With that burden of thick clay , that camels-bunch on his back : heaven is a stately 〈◊〉〈◊〉 est opibus non 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Et 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 pallace with a narrow portall ; there must be both stripping and 〈◊〉 , ere one can get through this strait gate . The greatest wealth is ordinarily tumoured up with the greatest swelth of rebellion against God . Vermis divitiarum est superbia , saith Augustine , Pride breeds in wealth , as the worm doth in the apple , and he is a great rich man indeed , and greater then his riches , that doth not think himself great , because he is rich . Charge those 1 Tim. 6. 17. that are rich that they be not high-minded ( for the devil will soon blow up such a blab in them , if they watch not ) and that they trust not in uncertain riches , so as to make their gold their God , as all worldlings do , and worse : for could we but rip up such mens hearts we should finde written in them The God of this present world . They that minde earthly things have destruction for their 〈◊〉 , Philip. 3. Have them we may and use them too , but minde them we may not , nor love them , 1 John 2. 15. that's spirituall 〈◊〉 , such as Gods soul hateth , and he smiteth his hands at , 〈◊〉 22. 13.

Verse 24 It is easier for a camell , &c. ]

Or , cable . rope , as some render it . Either serves ; for it is a proverbiall speech , setting 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . forth the difficulty of the thing . Difficile est , saith St Hierom , ut praesentibus bonis quis fruatur & futuris , ut 〈◊〉 ventrem 〈◊〉 mentem 〈◊〉 , ut de 〈◊〉 ad delicias transeat , ut in coelo & in terrâ gloriosus appareat . Pope Adrian the sixth said that Adrian 〈◊〉 . nothing befell him more unhappy in all his life , then that he had been head of the Church , and Monarch of the Christian common-wealth . When I first entered into orders , said another Pope , I 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . had some good 〈◊〉 of my salvation ; when I became a Cardinall , 〈◊〉 . a Lap i. 〈◊〉 com . in Numb . 11. 11. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 1. 〈◊〉 . I doubted of it : but since I came to be Pope , I do even almost despair . And well he might , as long as he sate in that chair of pestilence , being that man of sinne , that sonne of perdition , 2 Thes. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 2. 3. Ad hunc statum venit Romana Ecclesia , said Petrus Aliacus long since , ut non esset dignareginisi per reprobos . The Popes , like the devils , are then thought to do well , when they cease to do In 〈◊〉 . hurt , saith Johan . Sarisburiensis . They have had so much grace left we see ( some of them howsoever , ) as to acknowledge , that their good and their blood rose together , that honours changed their manners , and that they were the worse men for their great wealth : and that as Shimei seeking his servants lost himself ; so they , by reaching after riches and honours , lost their souls . Let rich men often 〈◊〉 this terrible text , and take heed . Let them untwist their cables , that is , their heart , by humiliation , James 5. 1. & 1. 10. till it be made like small threeds as it must be , before they can enter into the eye of a needle , that is , eternall life .

Verse 25. They were exceedingly amazed ]

Because they knew that all men either are or would be rich ; and that of rich man , scarce any but trusted in their riches . Therefore , though our Saviour told them , Mark . 10 24. that he meant it of those only that relied upon their riches , yet they remained as much unsatisfied as before , and held it an hard case that so many should misse of heaven . We have much ado to make men beleeve that the way is half so hard as Ministers make it .

Verse 26. With men this is impossible ]

Because rich mens 〈◊〉 are ordinarily so wedded and wedged to the world , that 〈◊〉 . 11. 41. they will not be loosned , but by a powerfull touch from the hand 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 2. of heaven . Think not therefore , as many do , that there is no other hell but poverty , no better heaven then abundance . Of rich 〈◊〉 they say , What should such a man ail ? The Irish ask , what they mean to die , &c. The gold ring and gay clothing carried it in St James his time . But he utterly 〈◊〉 ked 〈◊〉 partiality : and 〈◊〉 us that God hath chosen the poor in this world , rich in faith to be heirs of his kingdome ; In which respect he bids the brother 〈◊〉 low degree , 〈◊〉 in that he is exalted in Christ .

But with God all things are possible ]

He can quickly root out confidence in the creature , and rivet rich men to himself . He can do more then he will : but whatsoever he willeth , that he doeth , without stop or hinderance . Men may want of their will for want of power . Nature may be interrupted in her course , as it was when the fire burnt not the three Worthies , the water drowned not Peter walking upon it , &c. Satan may be crossed and chained up : But who hath resisted the Almighty ? who ever waxed fierce 〈◊〉 . 9 4. against God and prospered ? Nature could say , All things are 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Linus Poeta . to God , and nothing impossible : howbeit for a finite creature to beleeve the infinite Attributes of God , he is not able to do it throughly , without supernaturall grace .

Verse 27. Behold we have forsaken all , &c. ]

A great All sure , a few broken boats , nets , houshold stuffe : and Christ maintained 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Pareus . them too : and yet they ask , what shall we have ? Neither is it without an emphasis , that they begin with a Behold . Behold we have forsaken all , as if Christ were therefore greatly beholden to them , and if the young man were promised treasure in heaven , doing so , and so , then they might challenge it , they might say with the Prodigall Give me the portion that pertains unto me .

Verse 28. Ye which have followed me in the Regeneration ]

As if our Saviour should have said , to forsake all is not enough 〈◊〉 ye be regenerate : So some sense it . Others by Regeneration understand the estate of the Gospel , called elswhere a new heaven , and a new earth , 2 Pet. 3. 13. the world to come , Heb. 2. 5. for God plants the heavens , and laies the foundation of the earth , that he may say to Zion , thou art my people . There are that understand by regeneration the generall resurrection ( of which 〈◊〉 some think Plato had heard , and therefore held , that in the revolution of so many years men should be just in the same estate , wherein they were before . ) These that follow this latter sense , read the text thus by an alteration of points , Ye which have followed me , shall , in the regeneration ( when the Son of man shall sit in his glory ) fit upon twelve thrones , &c.

Ye shall also sit upon twelve thrones ]

As so many Kings . Kings they are here but somewhat obscure ones , as Melchisedech was ; but shall then appear with Christ in glory , far outshining Colos. 3. 4. the Sunne in his strength , higher then all the Kings of the earth . Psal 〈◊〉 . 27. When Daniel had 〈◊〉 the greatnesse and glory of all the four Monarchies of the world , at last he comes to speak of a Kingdome , which is the greatest and mightiest under the whole heaven , Dan. 7. 18. and that is the Kingdom of the Saints of the most high . So glorious is their estate even here : what 〈◊〉 it be then at that great day ? And if the Saints ( every of them ) shall judge the Angells ; What shall the Apostles do ? surely as they 〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 men in this world , so shall it fare with them at the generall Judgement .

Verse 29. Shall receive an hundred sold ]

In reference to Isaacks hundred-fold increase of his seed . Gen. 26. 12. or that best of . grounds . Mat. 13 , Those that do pillage us they do but husband us , sow for us , when they make long forrowes on our backs Psal. 126. and ride over our heads . Psal. 66 , 12 , Gordius the Mattyr said ; It is to my losse , if you bate me any thing in my suffrings . Crudelitas vestra nostra gloria , said they in Tertullian , your cruelty is our glory : and the harder we are put to it , the greater shall be 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . our reward in heaven . Nay on earth too ; the Saints shall have their losses for Christ recompensed , either in mony or monies-worth either in the same , or a better thing . Iob had all doubled to him , Valentinian , for his tribuneship , the Empire cast upon him , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Apostate , who had put him out of office , for his religion . Qu pro Christi 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 accepit 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . Q. Elizabeth ( whose life 〈◊〉 a long while had been like a ship in the midst of an Irish sea ) after long restraint was exalted from misery to 〈◊〉 , from a prisoner to a 〈◊〉 . Optanda nimirum est jactura quae lucro majore pensatur , saith Agricola . It is , 〈◊〉 a lovely losse , that is made up with so great gain . 〈◊〉 Q. Elizabeth forknown , whiles she was in prison , what a glorious raign she should have had for 44 years , she would never have wished her self a milk maid . So , did but the Saints understand what great things abide them both here and hereafter , they would bear any thing chearfully . An hundred 〈◊〉 here , and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 life hereafter : On who would not then turn spirituall purchaser ? Well might St Paul say , godlines is profitable to all things . Well might the Psalmist say , In doing ( in suffering ) thy will , there is great reward . Not for doing it only , but in doing it : for Righteousnes is its own reward . St Mark hath it thus , He that leaveth house , brethren , sisters , father , &c. shall receive the same in kinde : house , brethren , 〈◊〉 , father , &c. That is , 1. He shall have communion with God and his consolations , which are Ne 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 better then them all ; as 〈◊〉 that Italian Marquesse that left all for Christ avowed them : and as 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , when his City was taken by the Barbarians , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 us to God , Lord let me not be troubled at the losse of my gold and silver , for thou art all in all unto me . 2. He many times gives his suffering servants here such supplies of their outward losses , in raising them up other friends and means , as 〈◊〉 abundantly countervail what they have parted with . Thus , though David was driven from his wife , and she was given to another , God gave him a friend Jonathan , 2 Sam. 1. whose love was beyond the love of women . So though Naomi lost her husband and children ; Boaz , 〈◊〉 , and Obed became to her instead of all . The Apostles left their houses , and houshold-stuffe to follow Christ : but then they had the houses of all godly people open to them and free for them : and happy was that Lydia , that could entertain them : so that having nothing , they 2 Cor. 6. 10. yet possessed all things . They left a few friends , but they found 〈◊〉 more where ever they came . Wherefore it was a 〈◊〉 sarcasme of Iulian the Apostate , when reading this text , he jearingly demanded , whether they should have an hundred wives also , for that one they had parted with ? 3. God commonly exalts his people to the contrary good to that evil they suffer for him : as Ioseph of a slave became a ruler : as Christ that was judged by men , is Judge of all men . The first thing that Caius did , after he came to the Empire , was to 〈◊〉 Agrippa , who had been imprisoned for wishing him Emperour . Constantine embraced Paphnutius , and kissed his lost eye . The King of Poland sent 〈◊〉 his enerall , who had lost his hand in his warres , a golden hand instead thereof . God is far more liberall to those that serve him , suffer for him . Can any son of Iesse doe for us as he can ?

Verse 30. But many that are first , &c ]

Because Peter and the rest had called for their pay , ( almost afore they had been at any pains for Chtist ) he therefore quickeneth them in these words : bidding them bestir themselves better , left others , that are now hindermost , should get beyond them , and carry the crown . Lay 1 Tim. 6. hold on eternall life , saith Paul : intimating that it is hanged on high as a garland , so that we must reach after it , strain to , it . So run that ye may obtain ; Look you to your work , God will take care of your wages : you need never trouble your selves about that matter .

CHAP. XX.

Verse 1. For the Kingdom of heaven &c. ]

THat last sentence Christ further illustrateth and enforceth by this following parable . Peter and the rest were in danger to be puffed up with the preconceit of their abundant reward 〈◊〉 , chap. 19 28 , 29. This to prevent , and that they might not stand upon their tearms and tiptoes , they are again and again given to know , that 〈◊〉 that are first shall be last , and last first .

Which 〈◊〉 out early in the morning ]

God is found of them that seek him not , Isa 65. 1. Yea the Father seeketh such to worship him , Ioh. 4. 23. he solliciteth suitours and servants . A wonderfull condescension it is , that he looketh out of himself upon the Saints and Angels in heaven , Psal. 113. 6. How much more upon us poor earth-worms ?

Labourers into his Vineyard . ]

Not loiterers . Iacob saw the Angels , some ascending , others descending , none standing still . God hath made 〈◊〉 to play in the waters , not so men : they must be doing , that will keep in with God .

Verse 2. For a penny a day . ]

Not for eternall life , ( for this those murmuring merit-mongers never had , who yet had their peny ) but something ( what ever it were ) that gave the labourers good content : that it was for which each of them followed Christ , whether for meat perishing , or induring . Job . 6. 27.

Verse 3. Others standing idle . ]

For any good they did , or could doe , till sent into the vineyard , and set a work by God . Till then we are mere excrements of humane society . Nos numerus sumus , &c.

Verse 4. Goe 〈◊〉 also into the Vineyard . ]

God hath his times to call men in : Only let them stand in Gods way , wait at the posts of wisdoms gates , at the pool of 〈◊〉 , &c. 〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉 est adgratiam vocatio , Ephes. 1. 11. The separation of the Saints is wonderfull , Exod. 33. 16.

Verse 5. About the sixth and ninth houre . ]

God hath his servants of all sexes and sizes , calling when and whom he pleaseth . And they have the comfort and credit of it that are first called , so they walk worthy of their time and that vocation wherewith they are called , Ephes. 3. 1. Thus it was an honour to Mnason , that he Act. 21. 16. was an old Disciple ; and to 〈◊〉 and Junia , that Paul Rom. 16 7. should say of them , Who also were in Christ before 〈◊〉 .

Verse 6. And about the eleventh houre . ]

About five a clock in the afternoon . When it was well-nigh time to leave work . 〈◊〉 serò , si seriò . Howbeit delaies are dangerous , 〈◊〉 are abrupt , and headlong , and if once past , irrecoverable . If 〈◊〉 ye will enquire , enquire , 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 , Isa. 21. 12. 〈◊〉 that say , men may repent hereafter , say truly , but not safely . They that alledge these here that came in at the eleventh houre , 〈◊〉 consider that these were never called till then . But now God 〈◊〉 , yea commandeth all men every where to repent , Act. 17. 30. And now he is more peremptory , 〈◊〉 , then ever heretofore , See Heb. 2. 3. How many are daily taken away in their offers and eslayes , before they have prepared their hearts to cleave to God ?

Verse 7. Goe ye also 〈◊〉 the Vineyard . ]

At this houre the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 was sent in , and he 〈◊〉 him : for he justifies Christ , condemns himself , chides his fellow for railing , praies for a part in Paradise , &c. he lived much in a little time . Howbeit 〈◊〉 is a singular example , one of the miracles wherewith Christ would honour the ignominy of his crosse . Neither is it often seen 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of , that old men are converted . They are usually so set in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 they are hardly removed : such an hoof they have over their hearts , that scarce any thing will affect them . Abraham in the old Testament , and Nicodemus in the New , were called in their 〈◊〉 age . Name a third he that can .

Verse 8. Saith unto his steward . ]

That is , to his Son Christ whom he hath made judge of all , to give unto every man according to his works . This he will doe with demonstration of his 〈◊〉 both justice ( so that none shall receive lesse then was promised him ) and mercy , ( so that all shall receive more then they 〈◊〉 . ) For although their peny be here called their hire , 〈◊〉 elsewhere 〈◊〉 reward , yea their wages , yet all is of 〈◊〉 .

Verse 9. And when they came . ]

These last 〈◊〉 were first 〈◊〉 , because they trusted not to the worth of their own works , 〈◊〉 to Gods free grace and goodnes : when the other are turned off in displeasure , with Tolle quod tuum est & vade : Take thy peny and be packing .

Verse 10. They supposed that they , &c. ]

Good works are 〈◊〉 Regni caelestis , saith Bellarmine . But God is no such merchant . Caelum gratis non accipiam , I will not have heaven for nothing , saith Vega. Thou shalt never have it therefore ; 〈◊〉 give thee that gift .

Verse 11. They murmured , &c. ]

They had that they agreed for , some temporall blessings , which is all that carnall men commonly care for . Or if they seek after spirituall things , it is not for any beauty he seeth , or taste he findeth in them , but only as a bridge to bring them to heaven ; as Spira confessed of himself . It is not good therefore to indent and bargain with God how much he shall give us , either of temporals or spirituals : for so you may have your peny , and yet be discontented , that it is 〈◊〉 a peny and no more . Profits , pleasures , honours , appear to be but empty things , when men are to goe into another world .

Verse 12. Thou hast made them equall . ]

Loe this is the guise of 〈◊〉 hypocrites to be quarrelling , and contending with God and man , as unworthily 〈◊〉 withall . Thus those Jewish 〈◊〉 , Isa. 58. 3. hit God in the teeth with their good services , and small thanks . So the proud 〈◊〉 sets forth not his wants , but his worth . 〈◊〉 , Jacob cries out in a low language , Domine non sum dignus , Gen. 30. 10. So doth Paul , 1 Cor. 15. 9. the Centurion , Matth. 8. 6. the Baptist , Mat. 3. 11. St August 〈◊〉 , Non sum dignus , quem tu 〈◊〉 , Domine , Lord , I am 〈◊〉 worthy of thy love .

Verse 13. Friend , I doe thee no wrong . ]

Friend he is called , not 〈◊〉 , though he were a 〈◊〉 , a merit-monger . In arguing the case with others , use hard arguments , but in a soft language ; This will soonest work : for man is a crosle crabbed creature , and if roughly dealt with , will sooner slight you for your passion , then regard your reason , though never so convincing , because not well managed . There are a generation whose words Rom. 3. 12. — 19. are swords , whose tongues are rapiers to run men thorow with , Psal. 17. upon every small occasion , and their throats as a gaping grave to 〈◊〉 . 17. 14. bury them in .

Verse 14. Take that thine is , and 〈◊〉 . ]

A 〈◊〉 sentence . 〈◊〉 . Imp. 〈◊〉 quantum est , 〈◊〉 est nisi 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , quam di 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . David blesseth himself from those men of Gods hand : which have their portion here , and that 's all they are to look for . Valdè protest at us sum , said Luther when great 〈◊〉 were offered him , me nolle sic a Deo satiari . A gracious spirit 〈◊〉 rest satisfied with low things . The Turkish Empire , as big as it is , saith the same Luther , is nothing else but a crust of bread , which the good man of the house casteth to his dogs .

Verse 15. It is not lawfull for me , &c. ]

This is Gods speech ( who is the great proprietary of all ) it may not be ours who have nothing of our own , but all in trust : So that when we present any thing to God , we must say as David did , 1 Chron. 29. 14. and afterwards Justinian the Emperour , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 Georg Cedren . Compend hist. Of thine own we give thee : for all that is in the heaven and the earth is thine : St Bernard reports of Pope Eugenius , that meeting with a poor but honest Bishop , he secretly gave him 〈◊〉 jewels where with he might present him . If God did not first furnish us , we should have nothing wherewith to honour him , or doe good to others .

Is thine eye evil , because I am good ? ]

It 's commonly observed , that witches and those that are in league with the devil to doe mischief , are never given over so to doe , till they come to have an evileye . Hence that , nescio quis teneros , &c. and those that are 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . bewitched , are said to be overseen , that is to be looked upon with an envious eye . Envy is a quick-sighted and sharp-fanged malignity , Prov. 27. 4. and doth , de aliena mente tam promptè quam pravè conjicere , as one saith , nimbly and naughtily guesse at another Deg. Whear . Relect. Antelog p. 11. mans meaning .

Verse 16. So the last shall be first , &c. ]

This is the purport of the preceding parable . Application is the life of preaching .

Few are chosen . ]

It 's a strange speech of Chrysostom , in his fourth sermon to the people of Antioch , where he was much beloved , Non arbitror inter Sacerdotes multes esse qui salvi 〈◊〉 . and did much good . How many , think you ; shall be saved in this City ? It will be an hard speech to you , but I will speak it : Though there be so many thousands of you , yet there cannot Chrysost Hom. 3. in Act. be found an hundred that shall be saved , and I doubt of them too : For what villany is there in youth ? What sloth in old men ? and so he goes on . See the notes on Mat. 7. 14.

Verse 17. Took the twelve Disciples . ]

To rouse them and raise them out of their carnall fears and dejections . Jerusalem was the Revel. 〈◊〉 . 8. 〈◊〉 slaughter house , Luk. 13. 33. ( as Rome is now , which therefore is spiritually called Jerusalem , Egypt , Sodom , &c ) Hither our Saviour bent his course : hereupon they were amazed and afraid , Mark . 10. 32. and gave him counsell to goe back rather into Galilee for his own and their safety , Joh. 11 8. He takes them therefore apart , and tells them as followeth , what they must trust to : and that though he be brought to the dust of death , he will rise again gloriously , to their great comfort .

Verse 18. Behold we goe up to Jerusalem . ]

Behold , as it requires attention ( and this was no more then need , for St Luke Luk. 18. 34. tells us that they understood none of these things , &c. ) so it sets forth our Saviours forwardnesse , to goe this dangerous voyage .

Verse 19. To mock , and to scourge , and to crucifie him . ]

What are all our sufferings to his ? and yet we think our selves undone , if but toucht : and in setting forth our calamities , we adde , we multiply , we rise in our discourse , like him in the Poet. I am thrice 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . miserable , nay ten , twenty , an hundred , a thousand times unhappie . And yet all our sufferings are but as the 〈◊〉 and chips of that crosse , upon which Christ , nay many Christians have suffered . In the time of Adrian the Emperour , ten thousand Martyrs are said to have been crucified in the mount of Ararath , crowned with thorns , and thrust into the sides with sharp darts , after the example of the Lords passion . The chief of whom were Achaicus , Act. and Mon. Heliades , Theodorus , Carcerius , &c.

Verse 20. Then came to him , &c. ]

Then , most unseasonably when Christ had by the parable been teaching them humility , and now was discoursing of his death and passion , then came these sonnes of Zebedee to beg a principality in Christs imaginary earthly Monarchy . And this is not the first time of their so foul mistake , so unseasonable a suit to him , or strife among themselves . The leprosy was cured at once in Naaman : so is not 〈◊〉 in the Saints , but by degrees , and at times .

The mother of Zebedees children . ]

Set on by her two sonnes , who were ashamed to make the motion themselves , ( but as good they might , for Christ knew all , and therefore directs his answer to them , Mark . 10. 35. ) and she also was not well assured of the 〈◊〉 of her request , and therefore came curtesying and craving a certain thing : not telling him what at first , as going somewhat against her conscience . And surely her request had been impudent , but that she presumed upon her neer alliance to Christ : For she is thought to have been sister to Ioseph , who was Pater Christi politicus : and thence her boldnesse , by reason of her right of kindred by the Fathers side . And this is some kinde of carnall excuse ; Yet not for her and her sons foliy and vanity , in dreaming of an earthly kingdom , and therein a distribution of honours and offices , as in Davids and Solomons daies .

Verse 21. What wilt thou ? ]

We may not over-hastily ingage our selves by promise of this or that to our best friends , but hold off and deliberate . Alioqui saliens antequam videat , cafurus Bern. est 〈◊〉 debeat .

The one on thy right hand ]

Quid voveat dulci nutricula 〈◊〉 Horat. alumno ? Our Saviour had promised in the former chapter that the twelve should sit upon twelve thrones , &c. These mens suit was for the first and second seat . Self-love makes men ambitious , and 〈◊〉 them to turn the glasse to see themselves bigger , others lesser then they are , Paul on the contrary , was least of Saints , 〈◊〉 of Apostles .

Verse 22. Ye know not what ye ask ]

Ye ask and misse , because Jam 4. 1. ye ask 〈◊〉 . A prayer for things not lawfull , begs nothing but a deniall , as Moses did , in praying to enter into the land , Deut. 3. 25. as Job did in that peevish request of his that God would Job 6. 8 , 9. let loose his hand and cut him off ; as the Disciples did in that over-curious enquiry , Lord , wilt thou at this time restore the Kingdome Act. 1. 6 , 7 , 8. to Israel ? Our Saviour answers , that that 's not fit for them to know . But a better thing he could tell them , that they should shortly after be clothed which the holy Ghost . God sometimes in much mercy crosseth the prayers of his poople , as he did Davids for the childes life , who if he had lived , would have been but a standing monument of Davids shame . Was it not better for him to have a Solomon ? The Saints have their praiers out , either in money or moneys-worth : provided they bring lawfull petitions and honest hearts .

Are ye able to drink of the cup , &c. ]

Afflictions are frequently set forth by this metaphor of a cup , taken say some , from an ancient custom that the father of the family should give to each under his charge a cup fit for his use , according to his bignesse : Or , as others think , from the manner of feasts , whereat the Symposiarch , or ruler of the feast , as he is called , Ioh. 2. prescribed what and how much every man should drink .

And to be baptized with the baptisme ]

Or plunged over head and ears in the deep waters of affliction . Of these we may 〈◊〉 as one doth of the Spa waters , that they are more wholesome then pleasant . Ever since Christ cast his crosse into them , as Moses did that tree , Exod. 15. 25. the property of them is altered , the waters healed .

They say unto him , we are able ]

In your own conceit at least , not else . For these two Disciples as they knew not what they asked , so they knew not what they answered . And yet Maldonat hath the face to defend them in it , as if they here 〈◊〉 their alacrity rather then betrayed their precipitancy : Sed exitus 〈◊〉 probavit : they shewed their valour at Christs apprehension .

Verse 23. Ye shall drink indeed of my cup ]

Illud solum quod 〈◊〉 est , & limpidius . The Saints sip of the top of Gods cup : as for the dregs , the wicked shall wring them out , and drink them up .

And be baptized , &c. ]

Or ducked , washed ( not drowned ) as St Paul was in the shipwrack ; or as the baptized child , which shakes off the water , or is dryed after baptisme . Afflictions saith one , are called baptisme because they set Gods mark upon us ( as baptisme doth ) that we belong to God : This for outward afflictions . And for desertion , it is called Christs cup , because we are sure to pledge him in that too , and be conformed unto him , as was Iob , David , Heman , Psal. 88 &c. Grace is no target against affliction : but the best shall have terrours within , and troubles without , as sure as the coat is on their back , or the heart in their belly .

Is not mine to give ]

i.e. It is no part of my present office : Or , I have no such commission from my father to give precedencies to all that affect them . Christ hereby seeks to raise up the low groveling spirits of his Apostles to things supernaturall , supernall .

Verse 24. They were moved ]

They were angry at that ambition in their fellows , that themselves were deeply guilty of . So Diogines trampled Platoes pride , but with greater pride . So Crassus earnestly inveighed against covetousnesse in others , when there was not a more covetous caitiffe then he upon the earth . So Gregory the great stomaked the title of universall Bishop to the Patriarch of Constantinople , which yet himself affected , and his successour Boniface arrogated and usurped .

Verse 25. Iesus called them to him and said ]

We must ( by Christs example ) advance , cherish concord all we can , amongst 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . ministers especially , by casting out those make-bates , emulation and ambition . Pareus was wont to say , that the onely cause of all Church-dissensions was , Ministers reaching after rule and preheminence , as did Diotrephes . And that if this evil humour could possibly be purged 〈◊〉 , there would be a sweet symmetrie , an happy 〈◊〉 of all hearts .

And they that are great ]

The Grandees of the earth . There is , saith one , a greatnesse Belluine and Genuine . In that , a beast may and doth exceed us : In this we exceed ourselves and others . Great men are not alwaies wise , saith Elihu , Iob 32. 9. And 〈◊〉 me major nisi qui justior , said Agesilaus , when the King of Persia 〈◊〉 himself the great King . Calamitas nostra magnus est , said Mimus concerning Pompey , the people applauding so 〈◊〉 a 〈◊〉 . Privilegium unius conceditur in 〈◊〉 alterius , saith a learned Doctour : & si vis esse verè 〈◊〉 , ne sis instar utris 〈◊〉 tumidi , sed instar uteri prole gravidi ; 〈◊〉 attollas inane supercilium , sed exhibeas utile ministerium . Goodnesse is the only greatnesse .

Verse 26. But it shall not be so amongst you ]

How expresse is that against Papal primacy and Lordly prelacy ? When the Duke shall be damned , what will become of the Bishop , said the clown to the bishop of Cullen ? Mr Whithead refused a Bishoprick because he liked not to be Lorded . And Mr Coverdale being deprived of his Bishoprick in Q. Maries daies , would not ( for the same cause ) be reinvested in Q. Elizabeths , but taught a school .

Verse 27. Let him be your servant ]

This is the ready way to rise . Neither may any think himself too good to serve the Saints , to wash their feet , to minister to their necessities . Christ came out of the bosome of his Father to fetch them to heaven . The holy Ghost disdains not to dwell in their hearts . Angels are desirous to do them any good office . Prophets think not much to minister to them , 1 Pet. 1. 12. Paul and Apollo and Cephas are theirs , publike servants to the Church ; accounting it a far greater matter prodesse quàm praeesse , to seek mens salvation , then to exercise dominion .

Verse 28. And to give his life a ransome ]

A redemptory , a valuable rate , for it was the blood of God wherewith the Church 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . was purchased , Acts 20. 28. silver and gold could not do it , 1 Pet. 1. 18 , 19. nor any thing else but that counter-price given by 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Christ , 1 Tim. 2. 6.

Verse 29. And as they departed from Iericho ]

Christ cured 〈◊〉 in his locis 〈◊〉 curatos esse crediderim . 〈◊〉 . one blinde man as he went into Iericho , Luk. 18. and two as he went out ; for all the haste he had to go to Ierusalem . Hence such multitudes followed him , to make up his ensuing triumph .

Verse 30. When they heard that Iesus passed by ]

Happy it was for them that , though blind , yet they were not d eaf . For as death came in by the ear , so doth life . Hear and your souls shall live Isa 55. 3. a heavy ear is a singular judgement , Isa. 6. 10. a 〈◊〉 ear a speciall favour , Prov. 20. 12. when God strook Zaechary , 〈◊〉 . 1. he made him dumb , but not deaf . When God strook Saul , he made him blind , but not deaf . When God strook Mephibosheth he made him lame , but not deaf . There is a deaf Mark 9 25. devil , and a deaf adder , and deaf man , that yet want for no ears , I sal. 〈◊〉 . 4. Isa. 43 , 8. But he that heareth instruction is in the way of life , saith Solomon . These two blind beggers had heard of Christ by the hearing of the ear , but that satisfied them not , unlesse their eyes also might see him , Iob 42. 5. They way-lay therefore the Lord of light , who gives them upon their suit , both sight and light , irradiates both organ and object , cures them of their both outward and inward 〈◊〉 at once .

Thou son of David ]

They knew and acknowledged Christ to be the true Messias . Few such knowing blind beggers now 〈◊〉 . They are commonly more blinde in minde then body , loose and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ; such as are neither of any Church , nor common-wealth : but as the baser sort of people in Swethland , who do alwaies break the Sabbath , saying that 't is only for gentlemen to sanctifie it : Or rather as the poor Brasilians , who are said to be sine rege , lege , fide , without any government , law , or Religion .

Verse 31. And the multitude rebuked them ]

In prayer , we must look to meet with many rubs , and 〈◊〉 ; but Gods spirit is heroike , and gets over them all . The 〈◊〉 will interrupt us , as the 〈◊〉 did Paul , Act. 16. 16. as the birds did 〈◊〉 , Gen. 15. 11. as those Samaritans did the Jews in building the Temple , Nehem. 6. Hence we are bid Strive in prayer , Colos. 4. 2. and watch in prayer : for Satan will be at our right hand as at Iehoshuahs , Zach. 3. 1. watching his time to cast in , if not a 〈◊〉 , yet an impertinent thought , thereby to bereave us of the benefit of our prayers : besides our own naturall indevotion through hardnesse of heart , heavinesse of body , multiplicity of worldly distractions and 〈◊〉 . All which we must break through and cry the more earnestly as Bartimaeus here did , though checkt by the multitude . Have mercy on us , o Lord , &c. Daniel would not be kept from his God for any danger of death , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉 6 : nor the French Protestants restrain prayer , though King Henry 3. made a law to forbid them to pray with their families . The sun shall sooner stand still then the trade of godlinesse , and that continuall intercourse that is betwixt God , and the Christian soul.

Verse 32. And Iesus stood still ]

See the admirable power of fervent prayer . Christ stands and 〈◊〉 ( for all the haste of his journey to Ierusalem , which till he had finished , oh how was he Preces 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 inantem remorantur . 〈◊〉 Luk. 12. 50 ? ) to hear the blinde beggers petition . So the sun once stood still in Gibeon , and the moon in the vally of 〈◊〉 upon the prayer of worthy Ioshua , who set the trophies of 〈◊〉 victorie in the very orbs of heaven .

Verse 33. Lord , that our eyes might be opened ]

Truely the light is sweet , and a pleasant thing it is for the eyes to behold the sun , 〈◊〉 . 11. 7 , And yet how little is this mercy 〈◊〉 , because common . Our corrupt natures heed nothing that we enjoy , as the eye seeth nothing that lies on it : but things at a distance it discerns clearly . Bona a tergo formosissima . Copy of good things breeds satiety , and makes them no dainties , till God for our folly many times makes us see the worth of them by the want of them , and so commends and indears his favours to us . But what a blindnesse is this , worse then that of Bartimeus , never to see the face , but the back only of benefits ?

Verse 34. And Iesus had compassion on them ]

He made their case his own . Misericordia sounds as much as misery laid to Isa. 63. 15. heart . Christs bowels sounded upon the sight and suit of these blinde beggers : and this was beyond all almes , should he have done no more for them . For when one gives an alms , he gives somewhat without himself , but by compassion we relieve another by somewhat within and from our selves , whiles we draw out 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ( not our sheaf only ) to the hungry , Isa. 58. 10.

And immediatly their eyes received sight ]

This is not every blinde mans happinesse , that yet prayes for sight . But there is a better eye-sight then that of the body , which if God vouchsafe to any in bodily blindenesse ( as he did to that blinde boy of Glocester that had suffered imprisonment there for confessing the truth ) it may be said to such surely as Bishop Hooper the Martyr did to 〈◊〉 . and 〈◊〉 . sol . 1371. him ; Ah poor boy , God hath taken from thee thy outward sight , but hath given thee another much more precious , &c. The like favour God shewed to Didymus Alexandrinus , who , though blinde from his childhood , yet was not only an excellent Artist , but an able Divine ; and wrot certain Commentaries on the Psalmes , 〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉 vir . 〈◊〉 . and likewise on the Gospels ; being now ( saith Jerome , who relates it ) above 83 years of age . Trithemius and Bozius report 〈◊〉 . de 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . the like things , concerning one Nicasius de 〈◊〉 a dutch-man , who being struck blinde at three years old , became neverthelesse an excellent scholar , and skilfull in the laws , which he publikely 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 lib. 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . professed at Collen . Afterwards he proceeded Master of Arts at Lovain , Licentiate in Divinity at the same Vniversity , and lastly Doctour of the laws at Cullen : where , after he had printed his publike Lectures , he died and was buried in the Cathedrall-Church Anno Dom. 1491. 17. Calend. Septem .

CHAP. XXI .

Verse 1. And when they drew nigh to Jerusalem ]

IN this one verse , our Evangelist closely comprizeth all that St John sets down of our Saviours oracles and miracles from his seventh chapter to chap. 12. 12. viz. the history of five moneths and ten daies : for Christ rode not into the city till the fifth day before his last Passeover , Joh. 12. 12. having the day before been 〈◊〉 by Mary at Bethany , Joh. 12. 1. called here Bethpage , 〈◊〉 a 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . or the Conduit-house .

Verse 2. An Asse tied and a colt with her ]

There are that by the Asse understand the Jews laden with the Law : and by her foal , the Gentiles that wandred whither they would . That Canonist 〈◊〉〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 est . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . pag. 〈◊〉 . made the most of it , that said that children are therefore to be baptized , because the Apostles brought to Christ not only the 〈◊〉 , but the colt too .

Verse 3. The Lord 〈◊〉 need of them ]

The Lord of all , both beasts and hearts : for else how could he so soon have obtained the Asse , of her master ? Some read the text thus . The Lord hath 〈◊〉 of them , and 〈◊〉 presently send them back 〈◊〉 : to teach us to be no further burdensome or beholden to others , then needs must .

Verse 4. All this was done that , &c. ]

Here is the mystery of the history : which would otherwise seem to some ridiculous and 〈◊〉 little purpose . He hereby declared himself that King of his Church forepromised by the Prophets , how poor and despicable 〈◊〉 , as the world accounts it .

Verse 5. Tell ye the daughter of Sion ]

Here was that also of the Psalmist fulfilled , God is my King of old working salvation in the midst of the earth , Psal. 74. 12. For Jerusalem is by the Fathers observed to stand in the very center and navell of the habitable earth , as if it were fatally founded to be the city of the great King .

Thy King cometh unto thee ]

All in Christ is for our behoof 〈◊〉 benefit , 1 Cor. 1. 30. & Micah 4. 8 , 9. Unto thee shall it come , 〈◊〉 daughter of Zion , even the 〈◊〉 dominion : the kingdom shall come to thee daughter of Jerusalem . Why then dost thou cry out aloud ? Is there no King in thee ? Is thy counsellour 〈◊〉 ? A Mandamus from this King , will do it at any time , Psal. 〈◊〉 . 4.

Meek , and 〈◊〉 upon an Asse ]

Not upon a stately palfrey , as Alexander , Julius Caesar , &c. no such state here . Christ Kingdom was of another world : He came riding meek , and his word ( the law of his kingdom ) is both to be taught and received with 〈◊〉 , 2 Tim. 2. 25. Jam. 1. 21. At Genua in Italy they shew the tail of the Asse our Saviour rod on for 〈◊〉 holy relique ; and 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 bow before it with great devotion . Neither will 〈◊〉〈◊〉 be reclaimed from such fond foperies ; being herein the Italian 〈◊〉 . com . 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Asses , which feeding upon the weed hen-bane , are so 〈◊〉 , that they lye for dead , neither can they be wakened till 〈◊〉 .

Verse 6. And the Disciples went ]

With a certain blinde obedience they went on Christs errand , though not very likely to speed . Their Masters sole authority 〈◊〉 them on against all difficulties and absurdities . When 〈◊〉 commands us any thing , we may not dispute but dispatch , argue but agree to it , captivate our 〈◊〉 , exalt our faith .

Verse 7. And put on them their clothes ]

Teaching us to honour God with the best of our substance , and to 〈◊〉 our selves wholly to the Lord our God . 〈◊〉 stripped himself , for his friend David , of the robe that was upon him and his 〈◊〉 , 1 〈◊〉 . 18. 4. even to his sword and his girdle . Christ suspended his glory for a season , laid aside his rich and royall robes , 〈◊〉 a cast suit of 〈◊〉 , that he might cloth us with his righteousnes : And shall we think much to cloth him in his naked members ? &c. to part with any thing , for his 〈◊〉 and service ?

And they 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 ]

They that make religion daunce attendance to policie ( 〈◊〉 one ) 〈◊〉 set the 〈◊〉 upon Christ , not 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 upon the 〈◊〉 . Thus did 〈◊〉 , and before him 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 jactura regionis quam 〈◊〉 . Thus do all 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and the worlds wisards , whose rule is , 〈◊〉 sed paucis : Religiosum oportet esse , sed non religentem , 〈◊〉 . &c. But what saith a Father ? Deum siquis parum 〈◊〉 , valdè contemnit . And , one thing , said Luther , that will be the 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉 , & 〈◊〉 tran 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Luth. 〈◊〉 of religion is worldly policy , that would have all well however ; and seeks to procure the publike peace , by impious and unlawfull counsels and courses .

Verse 8 And a very great multitude ]

Bondinus saith , he was met at this time by three-hundred-thousand Jews , some whereof went afore Christ , some followed after , according to the solemn rites and reverence used to be given to earthly Kings , in their most pompous triumphes . This was the Lords own work .

Verse 9. 〈◊〉 to the Sonne of David ]

So they acknowledg Christ to be the true Messiah , and congratulate him his kingdom over the Church ; and yet a few-daies after , these same , at the instigation of the Priests and Pharisees , cry 〈◊〉 : dealing by Christ as Xerxes did by his steersman , whom he crowned in the morning , and then took off his head in the afternoon of the same day : or as the fickle Israelites dealt by David , 2 Sam 20. where we shall finde the same hands that erewhile fought for David to be all theirs , do now fight against him under the son of 〈◊〉 , to be none of theirs .

Verse 10. Who is this ? ]

Why ? could not they tell after so 〈◊〉 miracles done among them ? Were they such strangers at 〈◊〉 ? Many live and dye very 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉 places where they have had line 〈◊〉 line , precept upon 〈◊〉 , &c. and yet they are no wiser then the child new weaned from the breast , Isa. 29. 8. their wits serve them not in spiritualls , though otherwise shrewd enough .

Verse 11. The Prophet of Nazareth , &c. ]

The Archprophet they acknowledge him ; but of Nazareth , of Galilee . They had not profited 〈◊〉 much , or made so far 〈◊〉 in the mystery of Christ as to know him to have 〈◊〉 born a 〈◊〉 . And to nourish this errour in the people it was , that the devil , that old Impostour , Mark . 1. 24. though he confessed Christ to be the Holy 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 , yet he calleth 〈◊〉 Jesus of Nazareth . Satan 〈◊〉 semèl videatur verax , 〈◊〉 est mendax & semper fallax . Satan 〈◊〉 speaks truth , but with a minde to deceave .

Verse 12. And 〈◊〉 out all them that sold ]

The zeal of Gods house did ever eat him up . And ( as revenge 〈◊〉 zeal 2 Cor. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 7. 11. ) he marrs their markets , and drives them 〈◊〉 of the 〈◊〉 with Procul ò procul este 〈◊〉 . And this deed of our Saviours was altogether divine ; whiles , as another Sampson , he 〈◊〉〈◊〉 upon heaps ( yet without bloodshed ) with the 〈◊〉 of an 〈◊〉 . St Hierom extolleth this 〈◊〉 above the raising of Lizarus , restoring the blind to their sight , the lame to their limmes , &c. and adds this mysticall sense of 〈◊〉 text . 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ingreditur Templum Patris , & ejicit 〈◊〉 tam Episcopos & Presbyteros , quam 〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉 turbam de Ecclesia sua , & 〈◊〉 criminis habet , vendentes paritèr & 〈◊〉 . Christ is every day casting out of his Church all these mony-marchants , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , both ministers and others , that make 〈◊〉 . sale of holy things , which the very Heathens abhorred , and others long since complained , that benefices were bestowed non ubi optimè , sed ubi 〈◊〉 , as if a man should bestow so much bread on his 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 he is to ride on him .

The tables of the mony-changers ]

This he did also at his first 〈◊〉 into the ministry , Ioh. 2. 14. 15. See my notes on that 〈◊〉 . The 〈◊〉 of Religion was Christs chief care , and so it should be ours : And although little was done by his first attempt Ioh. 2. yet he tries again ; 〈◊〉 should we ; contributing what we 〈◊〉 to the work continually , by our prayers and utmost indeavours : 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . wishing at least , as Ferus did , that we had some Moses 〈◊〉〈◊〉 away the evils in Church and state . Non 〈◊〉〈◊〉 t 〈◊〉 , sed multos habemus , 〈◊〉 he ; for we abound with 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 .

Verse 13. Shall be called the house of prayer ]

A principall piece of Gods 〈◊〉 worship , and 〈◊〉 put 〈◊〉 the whole . Christ 〈◊〉 never came into this house , but he preached 〈◊〉 as 〈◊〉 . In the Sanctuary was the incense-Altar in the middle , a type of prayer , the table of shew-bread on the oneside , 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 tribes ; and the candlestick , a type of the word , on the other : To teach us that there is a necessity of both ordinances to all Gods 〈◊〉 .

But ye have made it a den of theeves ]

So Christ calleth not the mony-marchants only , but the 〈◊〉 also that set them awork . And whereas they cryed , The Temple of the Lord , the Temple of the Lord ( for to those was this speech first addressed , Ier. 7. 11. ) as if they could not do amisse , because they served in the Temple , the Prophet tells them there , and our Saviour these here , that it 's so much the worse . What should an Angel of darknesse do in heaven ? Who required these things at your hands , to tread the courts of my Temple ? This is the gate of the Lord , into Psal. 118. ●0 . which the righteous only should enter . The Papists in like sort cry out at this day , Ecclesia , Ecclesia , Nos sumus Ecclesia : and herewith think to shrowd their base huckstering of holy things . For omniae Romae venalia , all things are saleable and soluble at Rome . But this covering is too short , and their grosse theeveries Act. and Mon. fol 1●84 . are now made apparent to all the world , as their rood of grace , and the blood of Hales were at Pauls crosse by that Noble Cromwell ; and as their cheating trade of Indulgencies and Popespardons was by Luther , who by dint of argument overthrew those Romish mony-changers , and drove the countrey of those 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , as Nazianzen fitly calleth them .

Verse 14. Came to him in the Temple , and he healed them ]

So true was that testimony given of our Saviour , Luke 24. 19. that he was a Prophet mighty in deed , as well as in word , before God and all the people . Nos non eloquimur magna , sed vivimus , said the Primitive Christians . Our lives as well as our lips should speak us right and reall in Religion : As Christ here , by his cures , gave a reall answer to that question , ver. 10. Who is this ? Let us learn to lead convincing lives : these are the best apologies when all 's done .

Verse 15. And the children crying , &c. ]

To the great grief and regret of those cankerd carls the Priests and Scribes : but Act. and Mon fol 866. to the singular commendation of their parents , who had so well taught and tutoured them . So the children of Merindoll answered the Popish Bishop of Canaillon with such grace and gravity as was admirable . So , when John Lawrence was burnt at Colchester , Act. and Mon. fol. 1403. the young children came about him , and cryed in the audience of the persecutours , Lord strengthen thy servant , and keep thy promise .

Verse 16. Thou hast perfected praise ]

〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , thou hast given . it all its parts , and proportions ; thou hast compleated and accomplished it . The Hebrew saith , Fundasti , thou hast founded praise , and well bottomed it . Quae enim perfecta , sunt firmissima . Now there is no mouth so weak , into which God cannot put words of praise . And how oft doth he chuse the silly-simples of the world , to confound the wise and learned ? See my notes on Psal. 8. 2. And here it is observable that our Saviour answers warily to the captious question ; so as he may neither offend 〈◊〉 , by taking upon him to be a King , nor stumble the people , who took him for no lesse , and he was well pleased there with . Let our columbine simplicity be mixed with serpentine subtilty , that we run not our selves heedlesly into unnecessary dangers .

Verse 17. And he left them ]

As not willing to loose his labour , to cast away his cost upon men so unthankfull , untractable . Ovid. Ludit , qui steril● semina mandat humo .

Went out of the city into Bethany ]

Happly for safety sake : undoubtedly for his delight and to refresh himself with his friend Lazarus , after his hard labour , and little successe .

Verse 18. As he returned into the city ]

There his work lay chiefly : thither therefore he repaires betimes , and forgat , for haste , to take his breakfast , as it may seem : for ere he came to the city he was hungry , though it were but a step thither . A good mans heart is where his calling is : Such a one , when he is visiting friends or so , is like a fish in the aire : whereinto if it leap for recreation or necessity , yet it soon returns to his own element .

Verse 19. He came to it and found nothing ]

He thought then to have found something : there was some kinde of ignorance , we see in Christ as man ( but not that that was sinfull . ) His soul desired the first ripe fruits ; yea though they had not been ripe Mi● . 7. 1. and ready ; hard hunger would have made them sweet and savoury , as the shepherds bread , and onions were to Hunniades , when he was put to flight by the Turkes : So well can hunger season Turk Hist. fol 310. homely cates , saith the Historian . Or this promising figtree our Saviour might say , as Alciat of the Cypresse . Pulchra coma est , pulchro dig●staeque ordine frondes , Emblem . Sed fructus nullos haec coma pulchra gerit .

Verse 20. They marvelled , saying &c. ]

And well they might , for no conjurer , with all his skill , could have caused this figtree so suddenly to whither , with a word speaking . For the figtree is the most juicefull of any tree : and bears the brunt of winter-blasts . Yea Plutarch tells us that there issueth from the figtree Plut. Sympos . lib. ● . such a strong and most vehement vertue , as that if a bull be tied unto it for some while , he becomes tame and tractable , though he were never so fierce and fell before . No wonder therefore though the Disciples wondered at so sudden an alteration .

Verse 21. If ye have faith and doubt not ]

Or dispute not the matter as probable only and somewhat uncertain , but not altogether undoubted . He that doubteth debateth it , as it 〈◊〉 , with 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . lia . 7. 9. himself , 〈◊〉 the case to and fro , sometimes being of one minde , sometimes of another . Now let not such a man think that he shall receive any thing of the Lord , Iam. 1. 7. If ye will not beleeve , surely ye shall not be 〈◊〉 .

Verse 22. What soever ye shall ask in prayer , beleeving ]

Faith is the foundation of prayer , and prayer is the fervencie of faith . Cast thy burden upon the Lord , or thy request , thy gift upon the Lord . Psal. 55. 22. that is , whatsoever thou desirest that God should give thee in prayer , cast it upon him by faith , and it shall be effected . Fidei mendica manus . Faith and prayer are the soules two hands , whereby she begs and receives of God all good things both for this and a better life . Hence of old when the Saints praid they spred out the palmes of their hands , as to receive a blessing from God , 1 Kings 8. 22. Exodus 9. 29. Psalm 143. 6.

Verse 23. And when he was come into the Temple ]

Not into the Inne or victualing-house , though he had been so hungry by the way . He forgat that ; the zeal of Gods house had eaten him up : it was his meat and drink to do the will of his heavenly father : this he preferred before his necessary food . And truly a man would wonder what a deal of work he did up in these three - 〈◊〉 , before his apprehension . All those Sermons and discourses set down by Matthew from this place to chap. 26. by Mark from chap. 11. to chap. 14. by Luke from chap. 20. to chap. 22. and by Iohn , from the 12. to 18. chap. were delivered by him in these three last daies of his liberty . He dispatched them with speed , as if he had been loth to have been taken with his task undone . To teach us to get up our work , and to work out our salvation : Not work at it only ; Lazy spirits 〈◊〉 not to immortality . The twelve tribes served God instantly day and night , and found all they could do little enough , Act. 26. 7.

Came unto him as he was teaching ]

Otiosum vel 〈◊〉 facilè tulissent , saith an Interpreter . 〈◊〉 he would have been quiet or silent , they would never have questioned him . A wolf flies not upon a painted sheep ; we can look upon a painted 〈◊〉 with delight . It is your active Christian that is most spited and persecuted . Luther was offered to be made a Cardinall , if he would be quiet . He answered , no , not if 〈◊〉 might be Pope ; And defends himself thus against those that thought him ( happly ) a proud fool Inveniar sanè superbus , &c. modò impij silentij non 〈◊〉 . Epist. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . for his refusall . Let me be counted fool or any thing , said he , so I be not found guilty of cowardly silence . The Papists , when they could not rule him , railed at him , and 〈◊〉 him an Apostate : He confesseth the action , and saith , I am indeed an Apostate , but a blessed and holy Apostate ; one that had fallen off from the devil . Consitetur se esse Apostaram , led beatum & 〈◊〉 , qui 〈◊〉 diabolo 〈◊〉 non servavit . They called him devil . But what said he ? Prorsùs Satan est Lutherus , sed Christus vivit & 〈◊〉 : Amen . Luther is a devil : Be it so ; but Christ liveth and raigneth : that 's enough for Luther : So be it .

By what authority doest thou these things ? ]

They saw that their kingdom would down , their trade decay , if Christ should be Epist ad 〈◊〉 . suffered thus to teach and take upon him in the Temple as a Reformer . Ventres & 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 coronam Papae , & Monachorum 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . When Erasmus was asked by the Electour of Saxony , why the Pope and his Clergy could so little abide Luther , he answered . For two great offences , viz he had medled with the Popes tripple crown , and with the Monks fat paunches : 〈◊〉 illae lachrymae . Hence all that hatred : And hence now-adaies those Popish questions to the Professours of the truth . By what authority do 〈◊〉 these things ? where had you your calling , your ordination ? Where was your Religion before Luther ? Where unto it was well answered by one once , in the Bible , where yours never was .

Verse 24. I also will ask you one thing ]

Our Saviour could have answered them roundly that what he did , he did by the will and appointment of his heavenly father . But 〈◊〉 he had avouched that so oft , and they beleeved him not , 〈◊〉 he took another course . We must be ready to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 on of 〈◊〉 faith ; but then it must be when we see it will be to 〈◊〉 good purpose ; No 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . as if otherwise , forbear , or untie one knot with another as Christ here 〈◊〉 .

Verse 25. The baptisme of John whence was it ? ]

That is , the whole ministry of John . As if our Saviour should have 〈◊〉 , know ye not by what authority I do these things ? have ye not heard Iohns testimony for me ? And can ye deny that he had his authority for what he spake , from God ? How is it then that ye ask me any 〈◊〉 idle question as this ? do ye not go 〈◊〉 to your 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ?

Verse 26. We fear the people ]

Lest they should be stoned , and the 〈◊〉 feared them , lest they should be excommunicated . Thus they were mutuall executioners one to another : for all fear 〈◊〉 torment , 1 Joh. 4. 18.

Verse 27. We cannot tell ]

Lie and all : they could tell , and would 〈◊〉 . Their reasonings within themselves , vers. 25. testifie 〈◊〉 nodam 〈◊〉 quem 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 vel 〈◊〉 non 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 1 cap. 21. that they knew the truth , but would not acknowledge it ; they 〈◊〉 their ignorance rather : And such dealing we have from many learned Papists . Thus Bellarmine 〈◊〉 that he never read in all the Bible a promise of pardon made to 〈◊〉 that 〈◊〉 their sinns to Almighty God . Baronius cannot see that Peter was in fault at Antioch , but Paul a great deal more , for taking him up for halting , Gal. 2. The wit of hereticks will 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 them to 〈◊〉 a thousand shifts to delude the truth , then their pride will suffer them once to yeeld and subscribe to it .

Verse 28. But what think you ? ]

Christ reporteth himself to 〈◊〉 own consciences , whiles he proveth Iohn Baptists ministry to be from heaven , by the happy 〈◊〉 he had in converting the vilest sinners , see Ier. 23. 22. 1 Cor. 9. 2. The peoples fruitfulnesse is the Ministers testimoniall , 2 Cor. 3. 2. If but one of a city , or two of a family be gained to God , it is a signe that the Pastours are according to Gods own heart , Ier. 3. 14 , 〈◊〉 .

Verse 29. I will not ]

This is the language of most mens hearts , when prest to duty : and , as 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 discover an headstrong 〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉 , that is uncouncellable . As Pharaoh 〈◊〉 not down under the miracle , but 〈◊〉 for Magicians : so do these , 〈◊〉 the word comes 〈◊〉 to their 〈◊〉 , send for carnall arguments . And though the word doth eat up all they can say , as Moses rod did : yet they harden their 〈◊〉 with Pharaoh , they 〈◊〉 their brows with him in the 〈◊〉 , that 〈◊〉 I will not : 〈◊〉 said the Israelites but we will have a King . And as for the word that thou hast spoken unto us in the name of the Lord , we will not harken unto thee , said those , Ier 44. 16.

But afterward he 〈◊〉 ]

So do but few . Men will be as big as their words , though they 〈◊〉 for it , lest they should be accounted inconstant . These are niggardly of their reputation , but prodigall of their souls .

Verse 30. I go Sir ]

I , but when Sir ? Stultus semper incipit Sen. 〈◊〉 . Hypocrites purpose oft , and promise fair to do better , but drive off and fail in the performance , their morning cloud is soon disperst , their earthly dew is quickly dried up , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 come to nothing , 〈◊〉 & modò 〈◊〉 habent 〈◊〉 . The Hos. 6. 〈◊〉 . Augustin . Seneca . 〈◊〉 liked not such as are semper victuri , alwaies about to live better , but never begin .

Verse 31. Go into the Kingdom of heaven before you ]

And it were an arrant 〈◊〉 to be 〈◊〉 behinde by such : as that 's a very 〈◊〉 , we 〈◊〉 , that will not follow , though she will not lead the way . But 〈◊〉 proud Pharisees hated to be in the same heaven with penitent Publicans . And , as Quintilian said of some in his time , that they might have proved excellent scholars , had they not been so perswaded of their own scholarship already . In like 〈◊〉 , these over-weeners of themselves might have had place in heaven , had they not taken up their 〈◊〉 in heaven afore-hand .

Verse 32. John came unto you in a way of right ]

Which he both 〈◊〉 and lived . Nos non eloquimur 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 vivimus . Johns practice was a transcript of what he preached : he burned within himself , he shone forth to others , Joh. 5. 35.

Ye repented not afterwards ]

No , not after his death , though ye saw me 〈◊〉 to him , and preaching and pressing the same things upon 〈◊〉 that John did . An hypocrite comes 〈◊〉 to heaven then a 〈◊〉 sinner , and 〈◊〉 far more obstacles . As he that must be stripped , is not 〈◊〉 soon clothed , as one that is naked : and as he climbs not a tree so soon that must first come down from the top of another tree , where he is perked : So is it here .

Verse 33. Planted a vineyard , and hedged it ]

Of all possessions , saith Cato , Nulla majorem operam requirit , None requires more pains then that of a vineyard . 〈◊〉 comes up and 〈◊〉 alone , Mark 4. 28. Injussa 〈◊〉 gramina , saith the Poet : but 〈◊〉 must be dressed , supported , 〈◊〉 , sheltered every day almost , 〈◊〉 . 15. 2. 〈◊〉 Church is Gods continuall care , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 , &c. Isa 27. 3. and he looks for an answerable return offruits , Act. 12. 48. Regnum Angliae , regnum Dei , said Polydor Virgil long since . The Kingdom of England , is the Kingdom of God . It may weil be said so , since the Reformation 〈◊〉 : neither is there any thing more threatneth us then our 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . The Cypresse tree , the more it is watered , the lesse fruitfull ; so many of us , the more taught , the more untoward .

And went into a farre countrey ]

As the impious husband-men imagined , who put far away the evil day . But God shall 〈◊〉〈◊〉 such with an arrow , suddenly shall they be wounded , Psal. 64. 7. As a bird is with the bolt , whiles he 〈◊〉 at the bow . Morae dispendium , Hieron in Jer. foener is 〈◊〉 pensatur . God 〈◊〉 men at length for the new and the old .

Verse 34. He sent his servants ]

seil . His Prophets and Ministers , whom the Lord sendeth to his people continually , not to teach them only , but to take account of their 〈◊〉 , to urge and exact of them growth in grace , according to the means , 〈◊〉 they receive not the grace of God in vain . 2 〈◊〉 . 6. 〈◊〉 .

Verse 35. Beat one , and killed another ]

This is the worlds wages ; this is the measure Gods Ministers meet with from the sons of men : never have any , out of hell , suffered more then such . Persecution is , 〈◊〉 genius , saith Calvin , the evil Angel that dogs the Gospel at the heels . And , Praedicare nihil aliud est , quàm derivare in se 〈◊〉 , &c. saith Luther . To preach faithfully is to get the ill will of all the world , and to subject a mans self to all kinde of deaths and dangers .

Verse 36. Again 〈◊〉 sent other servants ]

O the infinite goodnesse and long sufferance of Almighty God! Jonas upbraided him with it most unworthily , in that brawl of his , chap. 4. 2. Paul admires it , Rom. 9. 22. teaching us to improve it to the practice of repentance , 〈◊〉 . 2. 4. Ezekiel describes it by Gods lying on Ezek. 4. 〈◊〉 , 5. one side for three hundred and 〈◊〉 years together , which must needs be very troublesome . We cannot lie for a few hours , on one side , but we must turn us . David , for the abuse of his 〈◊〉 , fell 〈◊〉 foul on the Ammonites . Rehoboam for one 〈◊〉 of his slain by the ten 〈◊〉 , raised a mighty army to chastise them . But God bears with mens evil manners , though he 〈◊〉 power enough in his hand to deal with them at his 〈◊〉 .

Verse 37. They will reverence my sonne ]

They will 〈◊〉 another 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . way for shame ( so the word imports ) they will never be able to look him in the face , they will be so abashed of their former villanies . But it fell out far otherwise : for these frontlesse fellows , past grace , as we say , had faces hatcht all over with impudency , and that could blush no more then a sackbut . Sin had woaded shamelesnes in their fore-heads , and they were as good 〈◊〉 resisting the holy Ghost , as 〈◊〉 their fathers were ,

Verse 38. This is the heir , Come , &c. ]

So that these husband-men the Pharisees knew , and yet crucified the Lord of glory : And all this out of desperate malice , which had debauched their reason , and even Satanized or transformed them into so many breathing devils : they fell into that unpardonable sinne , 〈◊〉 , 12. 31.

〈◊〉 us 〈◊〉 on his inheritance ]

Covetousnesse is bloudy , Ezek. 〈◊〉 . 13. Pro. 1. 11 , 13. 1 Kin. 21. 10. Ahab longed for a sallet out of Naboths vineyard , and must have it , though Nahoth die for it . Quid non mortalia pector a cogit , 〈◊〉 sacra 〈◊〉 ! Judas selleth his Master for thirty-pence .

Verse 39. Cast him out of the vineyard , and slew him ]

By wicked hands , Act. 2. 23. and are therefore abhorred of God and men , and exiled out of the world , as it were , by a common consent of Nation , for their inexpiable guilt . 〈◊〉 in Constantinople Biddulph . and Thessalonica ( where are many thousand Jews at this day ) if they but stirre out of 〈◊〉 at any 〈◊〉 time between Maunday-Thursday at Noon , and Easter-eve at night , the Christians , among whom they dwell , will stone them , because at that time they derided , 〈◊〉 and crucified our blessed Saviour .

Verse 40. What will he doe , &c. ]

Nay , what will he not 〈◊〉 ? God will 〈◊〉 upon them , even on their neck , upon the thick bosses Joh. 15. 26. of their bucklers . They that would kill their enemy , strike not where he can defend himself . But so doth God , he strikes thorow all , yea thorow the loins , Deut. 33. 11. even to the very soul , 〈◊〉 . 4. 10. This made Moses cry out , Who knoweth the power of 〈◊〉 anger ? Ps. 90. 11. Surely it is such , as none can either avoid or abide .

Verse 41. They say unto him , he will 〈◊〉 , &c. ]

Here they 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Videtur paronomasia hec in proverbium 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 read their own destiny , as David 〈◊〉 did his , 2 Sam. 12. 5 , 6. The wicked are presently self-condemned , Tit. 3. 11. and 〈◊〉 at last day stand speechlesse , Matth. 21. 12. out of the conviction of their own 〈◊〉 .

Verse 42. Did ye never read in the Scriptures ? ]

Yes , full oft , but never applied such a place as this to themselves . A godly man 〈◊〉 the Scriptures as he doth the Statute - 〈◊〉 : he holds 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in all that he reads : he findes his own name written in every passage , and laies it to heart , as spoken to him . The wicked on the other side , put 〈◊〉 all they like not , and dispose of it to others , as if themselves were none such . God forbid , said these to our Saviour , Luk. 20. 16. But he convinceth them out of their own reading , to be the men he meant . Men may make some 〈◊〉 shift , and 〈◊〉 for a while from side to side , as 〈◊〉 Asse did , but there is no averting or avoiding the dint of Gods displeasure , otherwise then by falling down , as the Asse did , and afterwards her master , being rebuked for his in quity , The dumb Asse speaking with mans voice , forbad the madnesse of the Prophet , 2 〈◊〉 . 2. 16 ,

Verse 43. The kingdom of God shall be taken 〈◊〉 you ]

An heavy sentence . We had better , saith one , be without meat , drink , light , air , earth , all the elements , yea life it self , then that one sweet saying of our Saviour , Come unto me , all ye that are weary Mallemus carere coelo terra , omnibus 〈◊〉 , &c. 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . and heavy laden , and I will refresh you . The Gospel is that inhetitance we received from our godly fore fathers , the 〈◊〉 : and it must be our care to transmit the same to our posterity , earnestly contending for the faith which was once delivered , 〈◊〉 3. once for all : for if lost , or any way corrupted , it will hardly be ever given again . Look to it therefore : unfruitfulnesse forfeits all ; as the Merchants non-paiment of the Kings custome forfeits all his goods .

Verse 44. And whosoever shall fall on this stone ]

Christ is a stone of stumbling to his enemies , who stumble at his 〈◊〉 , and a rock of offence , 1 Pet. 2. 8. but like that rock , Judg. 6. 21. cut of which fire wcnt and consumed them , Nemo me impunè 〈◊〉 , saith he . The Corinthians abused certain Roman 〈◊〉 , and were therefore burnt to the ground by L. Mummius . For irasci populo Iob 9. 4. Rom. nemo sapientèr possit , saith Livy thereupon . Christ is wise in heart , and mighty in strength ; who ever hardened himself against him and prospered ? Who ever brag'd of the last blow ? If his wrath be kindled , yea but a little , woe be to his opposites : but if he fall upon them with his whole weight , he will crush them to pieces , yea grinde them to powder . They can no more stand before him , then can a glasse-bottle before a Cannon-shot .

Verse 45. They 〈◊〉 that he spake of them ]

Who told them so , but their own guilty consciences ? Every man hath a 〈◊〉 Chaplain within his own bosome , that preacheth over the Sermon to him again , and comes over him with , Thou art the 〈◊〉 . Conscience is said to accuse or excuse in the mean while , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 2. 15. In the 〈◊〉 betwixt 〈◊〉 and Sermon , conviction and conviction . So that personall and nominall application is therefore needlesse , 〈◊〉 every man hath a 〈◊〉 faculty within him , applying severall truths to every mans particular 〈◊〉 . And , 〈◊〉 gener 〈◊〉 de 〈◊〉〈◊〉 est , ibi 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , saith 〈◊〉 ; Where the discourse against vice is 〈◊〉 , no man can justly complain of 〈◊〉 personall injury . By 〈◊〉 , Christ many times smites the earth , Isa. 11. 4. that is , the 〈◊〉 of carnal men glued to the earth , Gods words 〈◊〉 them full in the teeth , and makes them spit 〈◊〉 . Now if they rage , as Tygres tear themselves at the noise of a drum , if they flee in the faces of their teachers , and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 upon them , they 〈◊〉〈◊〉 cast into a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 escape the visible 〈◊〉 of God .

Verse 46 , But when they 〈◊〉 to lay 〈◊〉 on him ]

And so shewed themselves to be the same our Saviour spake of , ver. 39 , 42. As the Pope and his emissaries do well approve 〈◊〉 to be that false prophet , and 〈◊〉 locusts , 〈◊〉 forth in the Revelation . Their daily practice is a clear Commentary upon that obscure prophecy , which the ancient Fathers , that lived 〈◊〉 to see it fulfilled , could not tell what to say to . 〈◊〉〈◊〉 are best understood by their events .

CHAP. XXII .

Verse 1. Spake 〈◊〉〈◊〉 again ]

THat by one 〈◊〉 he might peg in another . He had but a 〈◊〉 to be with men , and see how he bestirs him . 〈◊〉〈◊〉 is more swift and violent toward the end of it . It was as 〈◊〉 to Christ to seek mens salvation , as it is to the devil to 〈◊〉 their 〈◊〉 : who therefore doth his utmost , because he 〈◊〉 that he hath but a short time , Rev. 12. 12. his malevolence is 〈◊〉 to his 〈◊〉 .

Verse 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 unto a 〈◊〉 King ]

God is a great King , and 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 his 〈◊〉 , Mal. 1. 8. will be served of the best , and curseth that cosener , that doth 〈◊〉 , verse 14. He scorneth to drink the devils 〈◊〉 , to take his leavings .

Verse 3. They would not come ]

They proved Recusants , and this rendered them unworthy of eternall life , Act. 13. 46. Gods Ministers sent to call them , must turn them over to him , with a Non 〈◊〉 , and let him deal with them .

Verse 4. Behold , I have prepared my dinner ]

Luke calleth it a supper . The Kingdom of heaven is compared to both , to shew that the Saints do both dine and sup with Christ ; 〈◊〉〈◊〉 at his table continually , as 〈◊〉 did at ` Davids , yea they have , as 〈◊〉 had , a continuall 〈◊〉 from the King every day , a certain , all the 〈◊〉 of their lives .

My Oxen and my fatlings are killed ]

Gr. Are sacrificed : but 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 it is translated to common use , because even Heathen . Princes began their 〈◊〉 feasts with sacrifices ( which was craving a blessing on their food in their way ) and for that men should come to a feast as to a Sacrifice , Adeò ut gulae 〈◊〉 appetitus , as Novarinus here noteth .

Verse 5. But they made light of it ]

Gods rich offers are still sleighted and vilipended : and most men turn their 〈◊〉 upon those blessed and bleeding imbracements of his , as if heaven were not worth 〈◊〉 after ; — Paris ut vivat regnetque beatus Horat. 〈◊〉 . 2. Cogi posse negat —

One to his farm , another to 〈◊〉 merohandise ]

Licitis perimus 〈◊〉 ; More die by meat then poison . Worldlinesse is a great let to faith , though men cannot be charged with any great covetousnes . See that ye shift not off him that speaketh to you from heaven , Heb. 12. 〈◊〉 .

Verse 6. Intreated them spitefully , and slew 〈◊〉 ]

This is that sinne that brings ruine without remedy , 2 Chron. 36. 16. Josiahs humiliation could not expiate Manasseh's bloud-shed . Our Popish Prelates in lesse then four years sacrific'd the lives of eight hundred innocents to their idols here in Queen 〈◊〉 daies . That precious bloud doth yet cry to heaven for vengeance against us . And it was a pious motion that one made in a Sermon to this 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . present Parliament , That there might be a day of publike humiliation , purposely set apart , and solemnly kept thorowout the Kingdom , for the innocent bloud shed 〈◊〉 in those Marian daies of most abhorred memory .

Verse 7. But when the King 〈◊〉 thereof ]

And Kings have long ears , this King of heaven especially , Cui 〈◊〉 muta 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . — Ut taceant homines , jumenta loquentur . In case of the abuse of Gods 〈◊〉 , a bird of the air shall carry the voice , and that which hath wings shall tell the matter , Eccles. 10. 20. John Baptist was beheaded in the prison , as if God had known nothing of the matter , said that Martyr . But when he maketh inquisition for blouds ( which he oft doth with great secrecy and severity ) he 〈◊〉 such to purpos , Ps 9 12. as he did 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 , Charles the ninth of France , Felix of 〈◊〉 , and sundry other bloudy 〈◊〉 . Flac , 〈◊〉 .

Sent forth his Armies ]

The Roman spoilers , who were the rod in Gods hand , and revenged the quarrell of his Covenant : 〈◊〉 they thought not so , Isa. 10. 7. As in 〈◊〉 bloud by leeches , the Physitian seeks the health of his patient , the leech only the filling of his gorge : So when God turns the wicked upon his people , he hath excellent ends , howbeit they think not so , but Isa. 10. 7. to destroy and cut off nations not a few .

Verse 8. They which were bidden were not worthy ]

Who were then ? Such as came from the high waies and hedges , vers. 9. that is , such as sit and shew their sores to God , as the cripples and others do by the high-way-side to every passenger , to move pitty . Such sensible sinners shall walk with Christ in white , for they are worthy .

Verse 9 Goe ye therefore to the high-waies ]

Those sinners of the Gentiles , Gal 2. 15. who wandered in their own waies , Act. 14. 16. and were , till now , without God in the world , Ephes. 4. 18. These are those other husbandmen , to whom the housholder would let out his vineyard , chap. 21. 41 , 43. which truth to illustrate this parable is purposely uttered , and principally as it may seem intended .

Verse 10. Both bad and good , &c. ]

Such a mixture there ever hath been , and will be here in the Church . Doeg sets his foot as far within the Sanctnary , as David . There are sacrificing 〈◊〉 , Isa. 1. 10. sinners in Sion , Isa. 33. 14. We cannot avoid the company of those from whom we shall be sure to carry guilt or grief .

Verse 11. And when the King came in to see ]

He is in the assemblies of his Saints to observe their carriage , and to adde measure unto them in blessing , as they do to him in preparation : he goes down into his garden to see whether the vinc flourish , and the pomgranats bud , Cant. 6. 11. he 〈◊〉 in the midst of the seven golden Candlesticks , &c. Now therefore we are all here present Revel. 1. before God , said 〈◊〉 , Act. 10. 33.

Which had not 〈◊〉 a wedding garment ]

i. 〈◊〉 . Christ apprehended by faith , 〈◊〉 expressed in his vertues by holy life . Justification 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . and sanctification are the righteousnesses of the Saints , wherewith arraied , they are beautifull even to admiration : as without Revel. 19. 8. the which , Satan stood at the right hand of 〈◊〉 the high Priest , because ( as some will have it ) his accusation was as true as vehement , so that Satan had the upper hand of him , tell such time as Christ bad , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 garments from him ; Zech. 3. 1. there he pardoned his sin in heaven : and unto him he said , Behold , I have 〈◊〉〈◊〉 iniquity to passe from 〈◊〉 , and I will clothe 〈◊〉 with change of 〈◊〉 , There he pardoned it , in his own conscience also .

Verse 12. 〈◊〉 , how camest ? &c. ]

Not wretch , 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 . Hard reproofs administred in soft language break the bones . See the Notes above on 〈◊〉 . 20. 13.

Not 〈◊〉 a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ]

Is it fit to come to such a feast in thy worst ? in the leathern coats , in the tottered rags and menstruous clouts of wretched old Adam ?

And he was 〈◊〉 ]

He was muzzled or haltered up , that is , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 Occlusum est illi os 〈◊〉〈◊〉 & freno ac 〈◊〉〈◊〉 animal 〈◊〉 , ratione 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉 . he held his peace , as though he had a bridle or a halter in his mouth . This is the import of the Greek word here used . He was 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , self-condemned , Tit. 3. 11. and could not 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , chat 〈◊〉 God , Rom. 9. 20. as he used to do : he was gagg'd , 〈◊〉 it were .

Verse 13. 〈◊〉 him hand and foot ]

He that comes in to Christs table without a wedding garment on his back , shall not go out without fetters on his feet . Neither shall it help him , that he hath eat and drunk in Christs presence . For his meat is sawced , and his drink spiced with that bitter wrath of God , Job 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . He shall be taken as here , from the table to the tormenter . Look 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 Plut. to it therefore , and come not hand over head . The very Heathens saw , and could say , That God was not to be served slightly or slubberingly , but with all possible preparation 〈◊〉 ; hand .

Verse 14. For many are called , &c. ]

With 〈◊〉 outward calling : but outward priviledges profit not , where the hidden man of the heart is not right , where the power and practice of 〈◊〉 is wanting . Many a ship hath been called Safe guard , and 〈◊〉 , which yet hath split upon the rocks , or fallen into the 〈◊〉 of pirates .

Verse 15. Then went the 〈◊〉 ]

They 〈◊〉 , as one saith , 〈◊〉 & repuncti , minimè 〈◊〉 ad resipiscentiam compuncti . They were stung with the former parables , and grew more enraged . It is a 〈◊〉 perswasion for any godly man to think , by any discretion 〈◊〉 to still and escape the clamours and hates of wicked 〈◊〉 : Christ himself could not do it .

How they 〈◊〉 intangle him in his talk ]

As beasts are in the 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 toil , or birds in the 〈◊〉 net . Every man hunteth 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Piscator . 〈◊〉 . à feris quibus 〈◊〉 . tur 〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉 . Par. 〈◊〉 . and Mon , sol. 1803. Ibid. 1116. his brother with a net , was an old complaint , Mica . 7. 2. And , They 〈◊〉 a man an 〈◊〉 for a 〈◊〉 , and lay a 〈◊〉 for 〈◊〉 that 〈◊〉 in the gate , &c. Isa. 29. 21. Doctour 〈◊〉 rule to know an 〈◊〉 was , They will say , The Lord , and , We praise God , and , The living God . So , The Lord , and not to say , 〈◊〉 Lord , is called by Steven Gardiner , Symbolum 〈◊〉 , the heretikes badge . But God will take these wisards in their own craft , 1 Cor. 3. 19. he will catch them in their own 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 & quasi 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Aret. he will over-shoot them in their own bow , he will take 〈◊〉 handfull of them , so that they shall not make escape , as the word there signifies .

Verse 16. With the 〈◊〉 ]

i. e. Such as were of 〈◊〉 religion , as the Melchites , a kinde of mongrel-Christians in the Nicephorus . 〈◊〉 : so called of Melech , as one would say , Of the Kings 〈◊〉 , because they followed the decrees and examples of the 〈◊〉 . Some thinke these 〈◊〉 were the same with the Publicans , or toll-takers ( so Origen and Cyril ) whom the Pharisees took with them to our Saviour , as if the one 〈◊〉 tribute , the other refused to pay , and both came to our Saviour , as to an impartiall Judge , to end the quarrell , and decide the controversie .

Master , we know that thou art true , &c. ]

Here 's a fair glove , drawn upon a foul hand . Burning lips and a wicked heart 〈◊〉 like a potsheard covered with silver drosse , Prov. 26. 23 : There are those that will smile in your face , and at same time cut your throat . Squier , sent out of Spain to poison Q. Elizabeth , 〈◊〉 the pummell of the Queens saddle with poison covertly , and as it 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 1598. were , doing something 〈◊〉 , praying with a loud voice , God : save the Queen , &c.

That thou art true , and teachest the way of God ]

These all are high commendations and necessary qualifications of a teacher and instructer of others . These Cony-catchers tell the truth of Christ ( for he was all this that they say of him and more ) and yet they tell a lie , because they thought him not so , but spoke against their consciences . They thought , belike , to have tickled and taken our Saviour with their flatteries ( as every winde will blow up a bubble , ) and so to have had what they would of him : But Christ was not for their turn . He was inadulabilis , unflatterable , and might better say then Politian did , Assentatiunculis quorundam , an t etiam obtrectationibus non magis attollor Ang. Polit. epist. l. 3. ep. 24. 〈◊〉 deprimor , quàm umbra mei corporis . I am no more lifted up , nor cast down with mens 〈◊〉 or slanders , then with the shadow of mine own body . For I think not my self 〈◊〉 longer 〈◊〉 shorter at morning , or at noon , because my shadow is so , &c.

Verse 17. Is it lawfull ? ]

They make it a case of conscience . 〈◊〉 sanctity is double iniquity . Covetousnesse goes cloaked or coloured , 1. Thess. 2. 5. So doth malice 〈◊〉 times : but God will wash off it's varnish with rivers of brimstone .

To give tribute ]

〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , a kinde of coyn proper to this purpose . Sands his Surv. The Jews paid then to the 〈◊〉 , as now they do to the Pope , and other Princes of Italy , a yearly 〈◊〉 for the very heads they wear . And yet how they brave it to our Saviour , and say , Joh. 8. 33. We were never in bondage to any man . And there is not Alst. Chronol p. 432. a more vain-glorious people this day under heaven , then the Jews , saith Alsted .

Verse 18. Why tempt ye me , ye hypocrites ? ]

Hypocrites pretend Nathaneel in the skin of a Nicodemus , saith one , of a 〈◊〉 rather , who made fair weather for a while , 〈◊〉 at length forsook Paul , and became an idolatrous Priest at Thessalonica , if Dorotheus may be believed . Jesus perceived these mens 〈◊〉 , and detected it . So dealt Peter by 〈◊〉 Magus . whom Philip took for a very honest man , and baptised him . All will out at length ; Quod sis esse velis , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . malis .

Verse 19. They brought unto him a peny ]

Monachi pecunias attingere pro piaculo ducunt . No Cappucine among the Papists may take or touch silver . This mettall is as very 〈◊〉 to these , as the wedge of gold to Achan ; at the 〈◊〉 whereof he starts back , as Moses from the Serpent . Yet he carries a boy with him that D. Halls epist. 〈◊〉 . 1 , ep. 5. takes and carries it , and never complains of either mettall or measure .

Verse 20. Whose is this image , &c. ]

Not that he knew not whose it was , but that he might refell them by their own answers , judge them out of their own mouth ; and that the people ( into whose hatred they thought by 〈◊〉 captious question to draw him ) might see that this was not more his , then the Pharisees own sentence .

Verse 21. Render therefore unto Casar ]

Not Give , but Render : As who should say , Ye give him but what belongs to him ; ye doe him but right , ye helpe him but to his own , and that which he 〈◊〉 justly require of you , In 〈◊〉 patrocinij & 〈◊〉 , in lieu of his care toward you .

And unto God the things that are Gods . ]

The Greek article is 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . twice repeated , when he speaks of God more then when of 〈◊〉 ; to shew , saith one , that our speciall care should be to give God his due . For if Caesar will take to himself Gods part , by 〈◊〉 that which is sinfull , to pay him such a tribute , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 tributum Caesaris , sed servitium diaboli , saith Chrysostom , It is not a paying of tribute to Caesar , but a doing service to the devil . 〈◊〉 non & animam nostram Dei imaginem soli 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 . Ens. Pandulf 〈◊〉 l. 5. 〈◊〉 . Neapol . saith one . Let God only have our soul , sith it bears his 〈◊〉 . That was a witlesse and wicked speech of him , that said , 〈◊〉 he had two souls in one body , the one for God , if he pleased , the other Ut eligeret ex 〈◊〉 tribus unum , vel 〈◊〉 , vel 〈◊〉 , vel perpetuum 〈◊〉 . &c. Hist. Gall for any one else that would . But that was a gallant 〈◊〉 of the Prince of Condee , who being taken prisoner by Charles the ninth of France , and put to his choice whether he would go to Masse , or be put to death , or suffer perpetuall imprisonment ? The former , said he , by Gods grace I will never do . 〈◊〉 for the two later , let the King do with me what he 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , I hope , will turn all to the best .

Verse 22. They marvelled and left him , and 〈◊〉 their way . ]

Demitto auriculas ut 〈◊〉 ment 〈◊〉 a 〈◊〉 . Horat. With a flea in their ear , as we say . Confounded they were that they were so disappointed . Christ shaped them such an answer , as they could neither dislike nor digest . The 〈◊〉 mans eyes are in his head , but the fool walketh in 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 . 2. 14. Ad 〈◊〉 properat , citò qui judicat . He that precipitates a 〈◊〉 , shall soon see cause to repent him . How oft doth an open mouth prove a mans purgatory ? We had great need therefore 〈◊〉 a pair of balances betwixt our lips , left we be entangled in our talk . For , Sis licet in partes 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Nemo tamen 〈◊〉 , nemo cavere potest .

Verse 23. The same day came to him the Sadduces ]

〈◊〉〈◊〉 possunt 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 tamen caudae in face eadem 〈◊〉 . Heretikes may differ as much from one another , as they all 〈◊〉 from the truth . Both Pharisees and Sadduces can conspire against Christ , though they cannot consent among themselves . These Sadduces were a brutish sect and sort of Jews , that held many 〈◊〉 opinions . Some of them are set down , Act 23. 8. Divers Lib. 18. 〈◊〉 cap. 2. & de Bel Iud l. 2. c. 7. other more grosse may be 〈◊〉 of in 〈◊〉 , who also 〈◊〉 us , that they were but 〈◊〉 of them , yet of the chief among the people . And no wonder : for even at this day Atheists 〈◊〉 Epicures are rife ; and among the great ones especially , who 〈◊〉 think or 〈◊〉 wish at least , there would be no resurrection , &c.

Verse 24. 〈◊〉 , Moses said ]

They pretend Scripture : so did the devil , Mat. 4. So do heretikes all ; Sed sensum afferunt , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , but they fetch not the meaning from the Scripture , but 〈◊〉 a sense ( even that of their own devising ) on the Scripture : Cadem 〈◊〉 faciunt ad materiam 〈◊〉 , saith 〈◊〉 , They taw the text , as Shoemakers do their over-leathers , saith Polydor Virgil , that they may bring them to serve their 〈◊〉 : They lay the dead childe of their own corrupt glosses in the bosom of holy Scripture , and then cry out , It is hers , and not 〈◊〉 .

If a man die , having no children ]

This Law these Sadduces 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 to approve , when indeed they 〈◊〉 it , as the mother of much 〈◊〉 confusion , if there ever be a resurrection . So deals the devil and his Janizaries ( 〈◊〉 I should say ) at this day , by both Scriptures and Fathers , whom they 〈◊〉〈◊〉 or 〈◊〉 , further then they serve their turn , to confirm their 〈◊〉 .

〈◊〉 up seed 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 ]

Our children are a principall part of our selves , even the seed ; as though now there were nothing left in us , but the chaff .

Verse 25. When he had married a wife , deceased . ]

Thus they that will marry shall have trouble , I , and that in the flesh , wherein they haply promised themselves most comfort and contentment . How many are there that seek an happinesse here : and , when to enjoy it might seem an happinesse indeed , they die , and 〈◊〉 all their thoughts perish . 〈◊〉 we have in Alexander the great , Iulius Caesar , Tamberlain , who making great preparation for the Conquest of the Turkish Empire , died of an ague in 〈◊〉 hist s. 236 the middest of his great hope , and greatest power . The like might be shewed of many learned men , that died , when they might have been most usefull , as Keckerman , Perkins , Preston , Pemble , young Drusius , &c. All our learning is soon refuted with one black Theta , which understanding us not , 〈◊〉 us unrespectively without distinction , and putteth at once a period to our writing and to our being .

Verse 26. And third unto the seventh ]

Happy it was , if seeing their brethren 〈◊〉 so fast , themselves were warned to number their own daies , and provide for deaths coming . But this is not easily done ; for we naturally dream of an immortality , Psal. 49. 11. and it is death to us to think of death , though we see so many daily die before us . It fareth with us for the most part , as with fatting Cattle . The Butcher comes to day , and fetcheth away one , to morrow and fetcheth away another , &c. The rest that are left behinde do neither mifse their fellows , nor dread their own destiny . So here , this is brutish stupidity , shake it off .

Verse 27. And last of all the woman , &c. ]

It is 〈◊〉 credible that one woman should out-live seven husbands . But grant she did , yet impartiall death , that had so oft-times cut 〈◊〉 her head , 〈◊〉 her heart at last . Death as an archer aiming at us , misseth us 〈◊〉 , and hitteth haply some beyond us , some short of us , some on either hand of us ; now our 〈◊〉 , now our inferiours , now our equals , till at length we also are wounded ; and the longer deaths hand is exercised , the more skilfull it grows . 〈◊〉 Alsted Chronol. de Temporibus , who is said to have lived in France above 300. years , died at length : So did the old , old , the very old man , Anno 1635.

Verse 29. Ye do erre , not knowing ]

Ignorance is a breeder . All sins are seminally 〈◊〉 ignorance . S. Paul thanks it for all his Arist 〈◊〉 . l. 3 Chem. 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 2. 〈◊〉 , 1 Tim. 1. 13. Aristole makes it the mother of all the 〈◊〉 in the world . All heresies , saith Chemnitius are known to have proceeded , Velex 〈◊〉〈◊〉 velex 〈◊〉 dialectica , velex AEtij 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , from 〈◊〉 , sophistry , or ignorance .

Nor the power of God ]

Who can as easily raise the dead , as he did at first create them . This the 〈◊〉 with all their learning , understood not : and therefore counted all that S. Paul could say to 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . it bibble babble , because he preached Jesus , and Anastasis , or the resurrection , which they took to be some strange goddesse , Act. 17. 18 , 19. They saw not how there could possibly be a regresse from a privation to an habit . Neither can any of us see it , 〈◊〉 God by his spirit of revelation , give us to know what is the exceeding greatnes of his power , according to the working of his mighty power , which he wrought in raising Christ , and us by him , Eph. 1. 19 , 20. where it is easie to observe a six-fold gradation in the originall , and all to set forth the power of God , in Christs and our resurrection .

Verse 30. For in the resurrection they neither marry ]

Therefore our condition then shall be better then that of Adams in paradise , where he had need of a meet help , Chenegdo , such another as himself , a second-self . S. Luke adds the reason , why men shall not marry in the resurrection , viz. They can die no more ; and therefore need not marry for propogation of their kinde , and immortalizing of their name . Mahomet , as he professed that himself had a speciall licence given him by God to know what women he would , and to put them away when he would : so he promised to all his votaries and adherents the like carnall D. 〈◊〉 on of Gods Attrib . Blounts voiage , p. 67. pleasures at the resurrection . Sensualists cast God and the things of God into a dishonourable mould : they rise not above their spring .

But are as the Angels of God ]

Are , that is certainly shall be ; 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . yea , in their head Christ they are so already . For God hath even here raised us up together , and made us sit together in heavenly places in Christ 〈◊〉 , Ephes. 2. 6. And at the resurrection , the just shall shine as the Sun in heaven , nay , as the Son of God himself , with whom they shall appear in glory , as his Spouse , Uxor Phil. 3. ult. fulget radiis mariti , is a maxime in law . Their vile bodies shall be conformed to his most glorious body , the standard in beauty , brightnesse , agility , immortality , &c. and other like unspeakable Angelicall qualities and perfections . Their 〈◊〉 shall be 〈◊〉 from all evil , fraught with all fulnesse both of grace and of glory .

Verse 31. Have ye not read ]

In Moses , whose writings only they received , 〈◊〉 the rest . And the superstitious Jews at this day are said in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to read two lessons , one out of the law , which is read by some chief person , another out of the Prophets , which is read by some boy or mean companion . For , savouring somewhat of these old Sadduces , they will in no sort do honour , neither attribute 〈◊〉 that authority to any 〈◊〉 of the Bible that they do to their 〈◊〉 , which they do usually carry about their Synagogue 〈◊〉 his surv . at the end of the service in procession , with many ornaments of Crowns and Scepters ; the children kissing it , as it passeth by them .

Spoken unto you by God It is God that speaketh in the holy Scriptures : It is the expresse minde of God that is there set forth unto us . See my True treasure , p. 10 &c.

Verse 32. God is not the God of the dead ]

That is , in the Sadduces sense , utterly dead and extinct for ever , but in S. Pauls sense , Rom. 14. 9. He is the God of the dead . For the dead bodies also of the faithfull , whiles they lie rotting in the grave , and resolved into dust , are united to Christ ; by means whereof a substance is preserved , sinne only is 〈◊〉 with it's concomitant infirmities . But the rotting of the body is but to refine it : it is but as the rotting of corn under the earth , 1 Cor. 15. 36. that it may 〈◊〉 more glorious . Once , death to the Saints is neither totall , but of the body only ; nor yet perpetuall , but for a time only . See both these together , Rom. 8. 10 , 11. Further , from this verse we may learn , That there is a two fold knowledge to be gotten from holy Scriptures . 1. Expresse , I am the God of Abraham , &c. 2 By due deduction and firm inference , God is the God of the living .

Verse 33. They were astonished at his doctrine ]

This was well : But S. Luke adds , that which was more strange . 1. That certain of the Scribes said , Master , 〈◊〉 hast well said : No 〈◊〉 had Luk. 20 39 , 40. ever so much ingenuity . 2. That the Sadduces were thenceforth 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 no more . 〈◊〉 her 〈◊〉 dare , quam turpitèr pugnare . Those Romish frogs the Jesuites will never have done , though never Aristoph . in Ranis . so much set down , but be still up with their hatefull Brekekekex . 〈◊〉 - coax .

Verse 34. But when the Pharisees ]

Nunquam bella bonis , nunquam certamina de sunt . Truth never wants an adversary . Christ had many conflicts all his life long , but most and sharpest at last cast . At death , Satan will muster up all his forces against a Christian : that last encounter is like to be the sharpest ; as Israel in the wildernesse met with much hardship , but when they entered the Land , all the Kings of Canaan combined against them .

Verse 35. Then one of them which was a Lawyer ]

Pareus gathereth Ad liberandum igitur se 〈◊〉 , partes disputan●i adversus cum 〈◊〉〈◊〉 i uponi a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . out of Mark , chap. 12. 28. that this Lawyer was one of them , that had applauded Christ for his conquest over the Sadduces in the last conflict , Luk. 20. 39. and that , for a penance he was enjoyned by his fellow-Pharisees , to undertake this following disputation with Christ .

Tempting him and saying ]

Saint Peter saith , They found no guile in his mouth , which implies that they sought it , 1 Pet. 2. 23. There are that hear us meerly to catch , cavill and quarrell .

Verse 36. Which is the great Commandment ]

The Rabbins reckoned up 613. Commandments of the Law : and distinguished them into the greater , and the lesser . These later they thought might be neglected or violated with little or no guilt . The Romish Pharisees have also their veniall sins , their peccadillo's , as we know ; but the Scripture makes all sin mortall and destructory . A little strange fire might seem a small matter , yet it was such a sin , as made all Israel guilty , as appears by the sacrifices offered for that sin . Levit. 16.

Verse 37. Thou shalt love the Lord ]

God must be loved and honoured by us , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , saith one , truly , that there be no halting , and totally that there be no halving : he will not divide with the devil , as the Circassians are said to divide their whole life between rapine and religion . Gods service must be the totum hominis : Eccles. 12. 13. and the bonum hominis , Mic. 6. 8. We should Brcer . Enq. love him infinitely : which , because we cannot , we must love him unfeignedly : but how far short we come of loving him with all our heart , soul , strength , &c. ( which yet the Papists affirm feisable ) appears by our lives , which , do what we can , are fuller of sinnes , then the firmament is of starres , or the furnace of sparks .

Verse 38. This is the first and great Commandment ]

In respect of order , quantity and dignity . The second table is fulfilled in the first , and Luther is bold to say , Primo praecepto reliquorum omnium observantia praecipitur , In the first Commandment is commanded the keeping of all the rest . We rightly love our very selves no further then we love God : And for others , we are bound to love our friends in him , our foes for him .

Verse 39. And the second is like unto it ]

For it hath , 1. The same author . God spake all these words . 2. The same tye . 3. The same sanction and punishment of the violation . 4. It requires the same kinde of love and service : for the love of our neighbour is the service of God .

Love thy neighbour as thy self ]

Now , thou lovest thy self truly , really , fervently , freely , constantly , hiding thine own defects and deformities as much as may be . Thou wouldst have others rejoyce with thee and condole with thee , as occasion serves . Go thou now , and do likewise to others . Howbeit our Saviour strains us up a peg higher , Ioh. 13. 34. His new commandment of the Gospel is , that we love one another , not only as we love our selves , but as he loved us . This forme hath something in it that is more expresse ( in which respect partly it is called a new commandment , ) and for the incomparable sufficiency of the president is matchlesse , and more full of incitation to fire affection .

Verse 40. Hang all the Law and Prophets ]

Yea and the Gospel too : for love is both the complement of the Law , and the supplement of the Gospel , Rom. 13. 10. Ioh. 13. 34. It is the filling 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . up of the Law ( as the word signifieth , ) for that it clotheth the duties of the Law with the glory of a due manner , and seateth them upon their due subjects , with unwearied labours of constant well-doing . The Prophets also hang upon the same nail of love 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . with the Law , so some frame the Metaphor here used : As some others rather think , that our Saviour , in this expression alludeth to the Jewish Phylacteries , Heb. Totaphoth , which were scroules of parchment , having the Commandments written in them , which the Pharisees ware about their heads and arms , to minde them of obedience to the Law .

Verse 41. While the Pharisees were gathered ]

i.e. Before the former meeting was dissolved . We should watch for , and catch at all opportunities of working upon the worst . Dr Taylour preached every time he could get his people together , holy-day or else .

Verse 42. What think ye of Christ ? ]

Christus utramque paginam impleret . All our 〈◊〉 should be , with those wise-men , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Bethlehem , who is wrapped up , as it were , in the swathing-bands of both the 〈◊〉 .

Whose son is he ? ]

They were curious in genealogies . A shame therefore it was for them , to be ignorant of Christs 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 .

They say unto him , the son of David ]

Herein they said 〈◊〉 , but not all : for they conceived no 〈◊〉 of Christ , then as of a 〈◊〉 man . Our Saviour therefore takes a text , out of Psal. 110. and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 them of his 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 must be well versed in 〈◊〉 mystery of Christ , and neglect nothing 〈◊〉 to be 〈◊〉 by us .

Verse 43. How then doth David in spirit ]

The spirit 〈◊〉 Davia 〈◊〉 a sort , and by his mouth 〈◊〉 what he would publish to the Church , concerning the Godhead of Christ . Holy 〈◊〉 spake of old as they 〈◊〉 acted by the holy Ghost , as they 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 were forcibly moved , or born away , and as it were , carried out 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . of themselves by the holy Ghost .

Verse 44. The Lord said unto my Lord ]

God the Father to God the Sonne , these two differ no otherwise , then that the one is the Father , and not the Sonne , the other is the Son and not the Father .

Sit thou on my right hand ]

As my fellow and coaequal , Zach. 13. 7. Philip. 2. 6. And as Christ is at the right hand of his Father , so is the Church at the right hand of Christ , Psalm 45. 9. which is a place both of greatest dignity and safety .

Verse 45. Lord , how is he his Sonne ? ]

This is that great mystery of Godlinesse , which Angels intently look into , as the 〈◊〉 did of old into the Mercy-seat . That Christ should 1 〈◊〉 . 1. 12. be Davids Lord and Davids son , God and man in one person , this 〈◊〉 that wonder of wonders : well might his name be 〈◊〉 , Isa. 9 6.

Verse 46. And no man was able to answer ]

Though they were subtile sophisters , and mighty in the Scriptures , yet they had nothing to oppose . Magna est veritas , & valebit . Great is the truth , and shall prevail .

Neither durst any man , &c. ]

How easily can God button up the mouths of our 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , yea and plead for us in their consciences , as he did for Mr Bradford and many more of the Martyrs , whom as they could not outreason , so neither could they but conceive well of the Martyrs innocency , triumphing in their persecutours consciences .

CHAP. XXIII .

Verse 1. Then spake Iesus to the multitude , &c. ]

CHrist having confuted and confounded the Scribes and Pharisees , turns him to the people and to his Disciples : and that he might do nothing to the detriment of the truth , he here 〈◊〉 , that they despise not the doctrine of the Pharisees , so far 〈◊〉 it was sound and sincere without leaven ; but try all things , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Deligas 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 fast that which was good . Be advised , and remember to search into the truth of what you hear , was the counsell of Epicharmus .

Verse 2. Sit in Moses chair ]

i. e. Have the ordinary office of teaching the people , but quo iure , he questioneth not . The Preists and Levites should have done it , but the Scribes and Pharisees had 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . for present taken it upon them , stept into the chair , and there set 〈◊〉 . R m. 2. 20. So Hildebrand and his successours , have invaded Peters chair , as they call the sea of Rome , but what said an Ancient ? Non habent Petri haereditatem , qui 〈◊〉 non 〈◊〉 . They have no right to Peters chaire , that have not Peters faith . The Index 〈◊〉 , commands ( sublestâ fide , ) instead of Fidem Petri , to print it Sedem Petri. 〈◊〉 Quintil. lib. 9. 〈◊〉 2. 〈◊〉 , said Calvus to Vatinius , & digniorem 〈◊〉 dic qui Praetor 〈◊〉 Catonem . Put on a good face , and say that thou art 〈◊〉 for the office then Cato himself . But what a bold face had 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 who meeting the devil , required his chair of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . him , as one that better deserved it ? He had his desire I doubt not . But if 〈◊〉 and Pharisees sat in 〈◊〉 chair , it 's no news 〈◊〉 for bad men to succeed better ; as Timotheus Herulus did Proterius the good Bishop of Alexandria , and as Arminius did Junius in the 〈◊〉 place at Leyden .

Verse 3. All therefore whatsoever ]

Not their traditions , superstitions , and corrupt glosses upon the Law , but whatsoever they teach that is agreable to truth : so long as they sit close to Moses chair , and keep it warm , as it were , hearken to them . Gods good gifts are to be acknowledged and improved even in the worst , as David made Sauls epitaph , 2 Sam. 1. though the devil preached his funerall , 1 Sam. 28. 19.

But do not ye after 〈◊〉 works ]

If Ministers do well , saith Chrysostom , it is 〈◊〉 own gain , if they say 〈◊〉 , it is 〈◊〉 . Take 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . thou what thine own is , and let alone what is another mans . Sylla and K. Richard the third commanded others , under great penalties , to be vertuous and modest , when themselves walked the 〈◊〉 contrary way . A deformed painter may draw a goodly 〈◊〉 quod tuumest , 〈◊〉 alienum . picture , a stinking breath , sound a mighty blast , and he that hath but a bad voice , shew cunning in descant . A blinde man may bear 〈◊〉 . a torch in a dark night , and a harp make musick to others , which it self is not sensible of . Posts set for direction of 〈◊〉 by the highway-side , do point out the way which themselves go not : And signe-posts 〈◊〉 the travellour there is wholesome diet or warm lodging within , when themselves remain in the storms without . Leud preachers are like spirie-steeples , or high - 〈◊〉 , which point up to heaven , but presse down to the center .

For they say , and do not ]

They had tongues which spake by the talent , but their hands scarce wrought by the ounce ; like that ridiculous actour at Smyrna , who pronouncing ô caelum , ô heaven , Of this actour , 〈◊〉 chafing said 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . pointed with his finger toward the ground : so these Pharisees had the heaven commonly at their tongues end , but the earth continually at their fingers-end . In a certain battel against the Turks , there was a Bishop that thus encouraged the army . Play the men fellow-souldiers , to day ; and I dare promise you that if ye dye fighting , ye shall sup to night with God in heaven . Now after the battel was begun , the Bishop withdrew himself : And when some of the souldiers enquired among themselves what was become 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . com . p. 〈◊〉 . of the Bishop ; and why he would not take a supper with them that night in heaven , others answered , Hodie sibi jejunium indixit , ideoque non vult nobiscum in caelo caenare . This is fasting-day with him , and therefore he will eat no supper , no not in heaven . Epictetus was wont to say , that there were many Philosophers 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , &c. 〈◊〉 ap Di. onem . ( we may say , Divines ) 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , as far as a few words would go . But is religion now become a word ? goodnesse a name ( as Brutus once cryed out ? ) Should it be said of holinesse , as it was once in another place , Audivimus famam ; Iob. 28 22. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . we have heard the fame thereof with our ears , and that 's all ? The foolish Virgins were found with their sic dicentes , but the good servants shall be found with their sic facientes . Christ was Iob. 1. 16. full of grace , as well as truth . John Baptist was both a burning and shining light . Origens teaching and living were said to be both one . That 's the best Sermon 〈◊〉 , that 's digg'd out of a 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 Quod 〈◊〉 & . gessit . 〈◊〉 . ep 〈◊〉 . mans own brest , when he practiseth what he preacheth , non 〈◊〉 solum praedicans sed exemplis , as Eusebius testifieth of Origen , and Mr Gataker of Mr Stock . As the want hereof 〈◊〉 Campian to write Ministris corum nibil vilius , their 〈◊〉 are most base .

Verse 4. For they binde heavy burdens , &c. ]

Their humane 〈◊〉 : so do the Popish Doctours ( heires herein to the 〈◊〉 , of whom this Sermon is not more historicall , then of the other it is propheticall , ) The inferiour Clergy they make preach every day in Lent without intermission , throughout all Italy in the greater cities : so as six daies in the week they preach on the Gospel of the daies , and on the Saturday in honour and praise of our Lady . Whereas the Pope and Bishops preach not at all . So Sands his Surv. sect. 27. for the Laity ; they must fast with bread and water ; when the Priests have their suckets and other sweet meats three or four times on their mock-fast-daies . What should we speak of their pilgrimages to Peru , Ierusalem , &c. penances , satisfactions , &c. And no man must question , but obey without sciscitation . Walter Mapes sometimes Archdeacon of Oxford , relating the Popes 〈◊〉 simony concludes , Sit tamen Domina materque 〈◊〉 Roma baculus in aquâ fractus , & absit credere quae vidimus . In things that make against our Lady-Mother Rome , we may not beleeve our own eyes .

Verse 5. To be seen of men ]

Theatrically , thrasonically , and for ostentation , as stage-players or painted-faces . See notes on , chap. 6. verse 2. 5. Saints more seek to be good , then seem to be so .

They make broad their Phylacteries ]

That is , Conservatories , so called 1. Because of the use of them , the law was kept in remembrance . 2. Because the superstitious Pharisees conceited , that by the wearing of them about their necks , themselves might be kept from danger , as by so many spels : what they were , see the Notes above on , Matth. 22. 40.

Enlarge the borders of their garments ]

God had charged the 〈◊〉 to binde the law to their hand , and before their 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 . 6. 8. wherein ( as Hierom and Theophylact well interpret it ) he meant the meditation and practice of his law . They ( saith a learned Author ) like unto the foolish patient , which when the 〈◊〉 si puellus 〈◊〉 patris pij vestigijs in fistendum , patris iter sacient is sirgula vestigia observaret , & in ijsdem pedes suos poneret . Physitian bids him take the prescript , eats up the paper , if they could but get a list of parchment upon their left arme next their heart , and another scroll to tye upon their forehead , and four corners of fringe , or ( if these be denied ) a red threed in their hand , thought they might say , Blessed be thou of the Lord , I have done the commandment of the Lord . What was this but as Mr Tindall said in another case , to think to quench their thirst by 1 Sam , 16. 13. sucking the Ale-powl .

Verse 6. And love the uppermost rooms ]

Which is a singular vanity , and yet hath bred greatest contestation in the Church ; as between the Bishops of Rome and Constantinople , the Archbishops of Canterbury and York justling in Parliament for precedency , even unto blows and bloodshed : what dolefull effects followed upon the contention between the Lord Protectour and his brother in K. Edward the sixths daies , raised by their 〈◊〉 wives , who could not agree about place ? The Apostles rule is , in honour to pre 〈◊〉 one another , Rom. 12. 10. And true humility is like true balm , that still in water sinks to the bottome : like the violet , the sweetest but lowest of flowers , which hangs the head downwards , and hides it self with its own leaves .

Verse 7. And to be called of men Rabbi ]

They were tickled with high titles , and thought it a goodly thing to be held and stiled Magnifico's , to be flie-blown with flatteries . There is not a more vainglorious people under heaven then the Jews . Hence that 〈◊〉 Chronol. pag. 432. rabble of titles amongst them in this order ( 〈◊〉 in a little before the nativity of our Saviour ) Rabbi Rabban , Rab , Rabbi , Gaon , Moreh , Morenn and Moreh tsedek . So the Friers proceed Sands his Surv. in their vain-glorious titles from Padre benedicto to Padre Angelo , then Archangelo , Cherubino , and lastly Cerephino , which is the top of perfection . Are not these those 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Apostle inveighs against , those great swelling titles 2 Pet 2. 18. of vanity ? 〈◊〉 16.

Verse 8. Be not ye called Rabbi ]

Do not ambitiously affect such a title , as if you were the only ones , and others not worthy to be named in the same day with you . Swelling in the body is an ill symptom , but worse in the soul.

For one is your master ]

Your guide to godlinesse , and happinesse , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 your Doctour and dictatour , your Oracle , your Ipse dixit , whose bare word you are to take , without further proof or pawn .

And all 〈◊〉 are brethren ]

Not as the Pope calls his Cardinalls brethren , when in creating them , he useth this form , 〈◊〉 fratres nostri , & Principes 〈◊〉 . Odi fastum illius Ecclesiae , saith Basil , which caused the lamentable seperation of the Eastern or Greek Church , from communion with the Latine , the other four Patriachs dividing themselves from the Bishop of Rome , for his encroaching upon them .

Verse 9. Call no man your father ]

i.e. Give no man absolute power over you ; be not the servants of men , or slaves to their opinions or mandates , as Friers are to their superiours , to argue or debate on whose commands is held high presumption : to search their reasons , proud curiosity : to detract or disobey them , breach of vow equall to sacriledge . Quibus nibil placet nisi quod e capitis sui lirippio ipsi protulerint .

Verse 10. One is your master ]

Where then are Magistri nostri Parisienses ? our Doctores resolutissimi ? our Masters of opinions , whose word must stand for a law , whose tenets must passe for Oracles ? By the Canon-law , Omnes sanctiones Apostolicae Muchesius . Dist 19 c. In memoriam . sedis irrefragabilitèr 〈◊〉 observandae . The Pope may not be disobeyed .

Verse 11. Shall be your servant ]

The word signifies one that is ready prest to raise dust , to do his utmost endeavour with all possible expedition in any businesse , that he is set about . q d. 〈◊〉 , expeditus , paratus , promptus .

Verse 12. And whosoever shall exalt himself , &c. ]

Loe here a great miracle , saith Augustin . God is on high , and yet the higher thou liftest up thy self , the farther thou art from him : Videte magnum miraculum : Altus est Deus , &c. the lower thou humblest thy self , the nearer he draweth to thee . Low things he looketh close upon , that he may raise them : proud things he knows . afarre off , that he may depresse them . The proud Pharisee pressed as 〈◊〉 God as he could : the poor Publican , Aug. de temp. not daring to do so , stood aloof off : yet was God far from the Pharisee , near to the Publican .

Verse 13. 〈◊〉 unto you Scribes , &c. ]

By these eight dreadfull woes , as by so many links of an adamantine chain , our Saviour draws these hypocrites down to hell their place , and there leaves them to be reserved unto judgement . St Hierom was called Fulmen 〈◊〉 , the Churches thunderbolt . How much more might this be attributed to Christ ? How terribly doth he here thunderstrike these stupid Pharisees though he saw well ( with Father Latimer ) that whosoever will be busie with 〈◊〉 Act. and Mon. sol . 〈◊〉 . vobis , shall shortly after come coram nobis .

Ye shut up the kingdom of heaven ]

By hiding heavenly truths , teaching damnable errours , excommunicating the well affected , or corrupting them by evil counsell and example : and all this , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 cor àm & in os , before men , and to their faces , making fools of them , even whiles they look on , casting a mist before their eyes , as those Egyptian juglers did , Exod. 7. and keeping from them that collyrium , that should cure , and clear up their eye-sight , Revel. 3. 18. Thus did Arundell Archbishop of Canterbury , Quod verbum Dei 〈◊〉 , ne 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 Tho 〈◊〉 . in 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . who bound up the word of God , that it might not be preached in his time ( as the Historians words are , ) and was therefore ( according to this woe here denounced ) so smitten in his tongue , that he could neither swallow , nor speak for certain daies afore he died . Steven Gardiner was plagued in like manner , for like reason . And generally , the Popish Clergy are vexed with that grievous and noisome sore of develish spite against the Reformation , Revel. 16. 2. which they therefore oppose with might and main , till wrath come upon them to the 〈◊〉 . And albeit many of them escape the visible vengeance of God , yet this terrible Woe , as a moth , doth secretly 〈◊〉 them up like a garment , and as a worm , eateth them up like wood , Isa 51. 8. as it did these Pharisees ; on whose outside nothing could be discerned , all was as before , but their soules were blasted , seared , and sealed up to destruction . He that hath drunk poison , falles not down dead presently in the place , but he hath his death about him , as we say . Saul lived and reigned long after he was cast off by God : and the very devils are respited in regard of their full torment , but the more is behinde .

Verse 14. Ye devoure widdows houses ]

Though they pretended to be great fasters , Luk. 18. 12. yet . their 〈◊〉 prepared deceit , as Eliphaz hath it , Job 15. 35. and their throats ( those open sepulchres swallowed up whole houses ( such was their covetousnesse ) and that of widows ( such was their cruelty ) and that under a pretence of long prayers , which was their hypocrisie : for while their lips seemed to pray , they were but chewing that morsell , that murthering 〈◊〉 that made them receive the greater damnation . Multi in terris 〈◊〉 , quod apud inferos digerunt , saith Augustin . Many 〈◊〉 that on earth , that they must digest in hell , where the never-dying worm will feed greedily upon all such covetous caitiffs , as have the greedy worm under 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 their tongues , and their ill-gotten goods gotten already into their Luk. 11. 41. bowels , 〈◊〉 these Pharisees had : which therefore God shall fetch Iob 20. 15. thence again with a 〈◊〉 .

Make long 〈◊〉 ]

God takes not mens praiers by tale , but by weight . He respecteth not the Arithmetike of our praiers , how many they are , nor the Rhetorike of our praiers , how eloquent they are , nor the Geometry of our praiers , how long they are , nor the Musick of our praiers , the sweetnesse of our voice , nor the Logick of our praiers , or the method of them , but the divinity of our praiers , is that which he so much esteemeth . He 〈◊〉 not for any James with horny knees through 〈◊〉 in praier : nor for any 〈◊〉 with a century of praiers for the morning , and as many for the evening : but S. Paul his frequency of praying with fervency of spirit , without all 〈◊〉 prolixities and vain bablings ; this is it that God maketh most account of . It is not a servants going to and fro , but the dispatch of his businesse that pleaseth his master . It is not the loudnesse of a preachers voice , but the holinesse of the matter , and the spirit of the preacher , that moveth a wise and intelligent hearer . So herenot gifts , but graces in praier move the Lord . But these long 〈◊〉 of the Pharisees were so much the worse , because thereby they sought to entitle God to their sin , yea , they meerly mocked him , fleering in his face .

Verse 15. Ye compasse sea and land ]

They walked the round , as the devil doth , to gain proselytes ; they spared for no pains to pervert men ( as now the Jesuites those Circulatores & 〈◊〉 ; ) should not we be as diligent and indefatigable to convert them to God ? Shall we not be as 〈◊〉 in building stair-cases for heaven , as seducers are in digging descents to hell . If Saul seeking Asses found a Kingdom , shall not we by seeking others finde heaven ?

Ye make him two-fold more 〈◊〉 the childe of hell ]

Either because they relapse to Gentilisme , as finding you so vile and vitious in your lives : Or , because ye teach them only Ceremonies and superstitions : Or , because you keep them ignorant of Christ , and Ambros. de 〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉 . cap. 12. plant in them an hatred of the truth , as the Jesuites do in their proselytes . So that of them we may say as Ambrose did of Polemo , who , of a drunkard , by hearing 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 a Philosopher , Si 〈◊〉 a vino , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 tamen 〈◊〉 sacrilegio , Though he be now no drunkard , yet he remains drunk 〈◊〉 with superstition .

Verse 16. Ye blinde guides which say ]

His watchmen are blinde , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 was an old complaint , Isa. 56. 10. Which that it is a foul fault the Vbi Tsaddi est majusculum . Rabbines have there noted from one letter ( in the Originall ) of Buxtor . Tiber. the word rendered Watchmen , bigger then his fellows . How many are there that thrust into the Ministery , wanting both heart and art to teach the people ? These lead their flocks to the pits brink , wherein if they perish , themselves lie lowermost .

Whosoever shall swear by the gold of the Temple ]

So by the gift on the altar , vers. 18. these , they taught , were tied : the other 〈◊〉 for a summe of money be dispensed with , that swore by the Temple , or the altar . Not so those that swore by the gold of the Temple , that is , decicated to the Temple , or by the gift on the altar : for these oaths brought these blinde guides in commodity , which the swearer was forced presently to pay down . The people also were hereby made more free and forward to offer gold for the Temple , sacrifices for the altar ; because they were made believe , that those presents were more precious then either Temple or altar . Pretty devices these were to get money ; and are they 〈◊〉 still practised by Papists ? Philip Brasier was abjured in Henry Act. and Mon. the eighths time , for saying , That when any cure is done the Priests do noint the Images , and make men believe the Images do sweat in labouring for them . The rood of Grace , and bloud 〈◊〉 Hails is not orious . Our Lady of Loretto hath her Churches so Sands his relat. stuffed with vowed presents and memories , that they are fain to hang their cloysters and Church-yards with them . They teach the people , that as they may sooner go to Christ by S. Dominick then by S. 〈◊〉 : so to swear by holy reliques , and in swearing to lay hand on them , is a more binding oath , then to swear by God , laying hand on the Bible .

Verse 17. Whether is greater the gold , &c. ]

The cause must needs be more noble then the 〈◊〉 . But the dust of covetoulnes had put out the eyes of these buzzards , and expectorated their 〈◊〉 . It is a besotting sin , and bereaves a man of right reason . Avidus 〈◊〉 non videndo . Papists , our modern Pharisees , are most corrupt in those things , where their honour , 〈◊〉 , or profit is ingaged . In the doctrine of the Trinity that 〈◊〉 not upon these , they are sound enough .

Or 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 the gold ? ]

Solomons Temple was stone without , and gold within , to shew , saith one , the resplendent glory of divine Majesty , lurking within a humane and humbled Moses unveiled body . Quid est templi illius aurum sive aurea claritas , nisi ad dextram 〈◊〉 sedentis immortalitas atque impassibilitas ? saith Rupertus , What is the gold of the Temple , but the glory of Christ at Gods right hand ?

Verse 18. But whosoever sweareth by the gift , &c. ]

Vbi utilitas , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , saith Epictetus , where there is gain , there is godlinesse . And , Deos quisque sibi utiles 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 another . All the worldlings plowing , sailing , building , buying , buts upon commodity , 〈◊〉 knows no other deity . These Pharisees strove to reduce all 〈◊〉 to their own purses and paunches , though they rendred men thereby not only irreligious , but unnaturall , Mat. 15. 5 , 6. See the Notes there .

Verse 19. Ye fools and blinde ]

The second time so . For behold they have rejected the word of the Lord ( yea the Word , the Lord Christ ) and what wisdom was in them ? Jer. 8. 9. True it is , they were accounted the only 〈◊〉 men : Where is the wise , 1 Cor. 1. 〈◊〉 is the Scribe ? saith S. Paul . As if wise and Scribe were terms convertible . And for the Pharisees , they did so carry away the hearts of the people , that there was no holy man that was not termed a Pharisee , as we finde in their 〈◊〉 . And , 〈◊〉 the most straitest sect of our religion , I 〈◊〉 a Pharisee , saith Paul , Act. 26. 5. They were 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , and did utterly out-shine and obscure those other sects of Sadduces and Essenes , the later whereof are not so much as mentioned in the Gospel : And yet we see what esteem Christ had of them , and what titles 〈◊〉 here bestows upon them : To teach us not to rest in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , nor to think it sufficient that others think well of 〈◊〉 . But let every man prove his own work , Galat. 6. 4. and know , that not he that commends himself , or is commended by others , is approved , but he whom the Lord 〈◊〉 , 2 Cor. 10. 18.

Verse 20. Whoso therefore shall 〈◊〉 ]

It was not lawfull to swear by the altar , or by any creature whatsoever , Jer. 5. 7. ( much 〈◊〉 by idols , Amos 8. 14. I my self , saith Latimer , have used in mine earnest matters to say , Yea by S. Mary , which indeed is Serm. in 3. Sun . in Advent . naught . ) But though these oaths be formally naught , yet they are finally binding : and being broken they are plain perjury , because Fieri non debuit factum valet . they are all reduced to God himself , no otherwise then if they had been taken expressely by the name of God . Hence it is that the oaths of Papists , Turks , Heathens ( though superstitious ) are obligatory , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , quasi 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , An oath is an hedge , which a man may not break .

Verse 21. And by 〈◊〉 that dwelleth therein ]

By his grace in his ordinances , yea 〈◊〉 his glory , which sometimes filled the temple . This temple at Jerusalem , together with that of Diana at Ephesus ( which was also built of Cedar in an apish imitation of Gods temple , as Vitruvius 〈◊〉 others witnesse ) were destroy'd much about one and the same time ; Believe me , saith Christ , the hour cometh , when ye shall neither in this mountain , not yet at Jerusalem worship the father . Demosthenes saith , That Ioh. 4. 21. mans heart is Gods best temple , where he dwels with delight , Contra Arist , 〈◊〉 . so it be beautified with modesty , piety , justice , &c. And this is the end of our creation , saith another , that man should be the Temple of God , and God the Altar of man .

Verse 22. By the throne of God ]

Heaven is his throne , and earth his footstool : yet may we not conceive that God is commensurable by the place , as if he were partly here , and partly elsewhere : but he is every where all present . See more in the Notes on Mat. 5. 34.

Verse 23. Ye pay tithe of mint ]

The Chaldee word for mint 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 signifies also a book of histories : because in that one poor herb large stories of Gods wisdom , might , and love , are described unto us . In tithing this and other pot-herbs the Pharisees were over and above sollicitous , and even superstitious , and all for a name . So in the year of grace , 1435. Capistranus the Minorite , being sent into Germany and other countreys by Pope Nicolas to preach obedience to the Sea of Rome , gat a great deal of credit and respect Funcc . 〈◊〉 . to his Doctrine by putting down dicing , carding , dancing , feasting , masking , enterludes , &c. although he taught not one syllable of sound doctrine , touching Christ and his merits , 〈◊〉 of faith , patience of hope , &c. There are both Magnalia & 〈◊〉 legis , the great and the lesser things of the law : both must be looked to . Hypocrites are nice in the one , but negligent of the other .

Judgement , mercy and faith ]

So of old , to those bodily exercises and externall rites , so stood upon by the hypocrites in their 〈◊〉 , Isaiah opposeth judgement and justice , Chap. 1. Hosea opposeth mercy and kindenesse , Chap. 4. Zachary opposeth truth and fidelity , Chap. 8. as more to be looked after , and 〈◊〉 for .

Verse 24. Which strain at a gnat , &c. ]

A proverbiall speech warranting the lawfull use of such expressions , for illustration of a truth . The Greeks have a like proverb ; to gargle down an image , statue or colosse ; that is , to make no bones of a foul fault , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 when matters of lesse moment are much scrupled . Saul kept a great stir about eating the flesh with the bloud , when he made nothing of shedding innocent bloud . Doeg was deteined before 1 Sam. 14. 33. the Lord , by some voluntary vow belike . But better he had been 1 Sam. 〈◊〉 7. further off , for any good he did there . The Priests made 〈◊〉 of putting the price of bloud into the treasury , Matth. 27 6. Fernicaripecca 〈◊〉〈◊〉 esse 〈◊〉 : At mu ieri osculum sigere mortale acinus arbitrab . Funcc . who yet made no conscience of imbruing their hands in the innocent bloud of the Lamb of God . The Begardi and Beginnae , a certain kinde of heretikes , Anno 1322. held this mad opinion , that a man might here attain to perfection , and that having attained to it , he might do whatsoever his nature led him to : That 〈◊〉 Chronol ex Massei , l. 18. was no sin , but to 〈◊〉 a woman was a mortall wickednesse , &c.

Verse 25. Ye make clean the out-side ]

True Ephraimites or rather Canaanites , so they are called , Hos. 12. 7 , 8. that is , meer naturall men , Ezek. 16. 4. the balances of deceit were in their hands , they loved to oppresse , yet so long as thereby they grew rich , they flattered themselves and said , In all my labours they shall 〈◊〉 none iniquity in me ; that were sinne . Hypocrites if they can but make fair to the worldward it is enough . But as the fish Sepia is bewraied by the black colour , which she casteth out to cover her : so the hypocrite is convinced by the very shew of godlinesse , under which he hoped to have lurked . God so discovers his deceitfull courses , as that his wickednes is shew'd before the whole Congregation , Pro. 26. 26.

Verse 26. Cleanse first that which is within ]

God loveth truth in the inwards , Psal. 51. 6. O Jerusalem wash thy heart , Jer. 4. 14. ( not thy hands only , as Pilate did : ) this breeds constancy and evennesse in all our outward behaviours , Iam. 4. 8. Grace and nature both begin at the heart , at the center , and from thence goes to the circumference . Art and hypocrisie , begin with the face and outward lineaments .

Verse 27. Ye are like unto whited Sepulchres ]

The Jews had their vaults or caves for buriall . These the wealthier sort would paint , garnish , beautifie at the mouth or entrance of them . And 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . Heb 〈◊〉 . hereunto our Saviour alludeth , Intùs Nero , foris Cato : 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . hic ut Piso , vivit ut Gallomus , &c. It was said of the Sarmatians , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 Tac. lib. 〈◊〉 . cap 10. that all their vertue was outward : And of Sejanus , that he had only a semblance of honesty , Intùs summa adipiscendi libido , within he was full of extortion and 〈◊〉 . Hypocrites seem as gloworms , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , &c. to have both light and heat : but touch them , and they have neither . The AEgyptian temples were beautifull on the Tac. out-side : when within ye should finde nothing , but some serpent or crocodile . Apothecaries boxes oft have goodly titles , when yet they hold not one dram of any good drug . A certain stranger coming on 〈◊〉 unto the Senatours of Rome , and colouring his hoary hair and pale cheeks with vermilion hiew , a grave Senatour espying the deceit , stood up and said , What sincerity are we to expect at this mans hands , whose locks and looks , and lips do lie ? Think the same of all painted hypocrites .

Verse 28. But within ye are full , &c. ]

Fair professours they were , but foul sinners , not close , but grosse hypocrites , such as knew themselves to be so ; like as Ieroboams wife knew her self to be disguised , when she went to the Prophet : and as the whore that offered sacrifice to cover her whoredom , Prov. 7. 14. This hypocrisie goes worthily coupled 〈◊〉 with iniquity . It ariseth from secret Atheisme , as in Ananias and Saphira that noble pair of hypocrites , and paveth a way to the unpardonable sin , as in these Pharisees .

Verse 29. 〈◊〉 build the Tombs , &c. ]

And lost their cost , because 〈◊〉 est 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 sancti 〈◊〉 , vivi 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . they received not their doctrine . So do the Papists at this day in their pretended honouring the ancient Saints and Martyrs , whose religion and practices they persecute in the true professours . How much better Rabus , Crispin , the French Chronicler , 〈◊〉 , Fox , and others , who have raised the Martyrs , as Alan 〈◊〉 us . 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . ex cont. 〈◊〉 . so many Phaenices , out of their ashes again , by recording their holy lives and Christian deaths ? And how shall Cope and Kemp stink for ever in the nostrils of all good people ? The former 〈◊〉 fouling so much fair paper in railing at , and casting reproach upon the holy Martyrs of the Protestant religion , in his sixth dialogue especially : The later , for disgracing them some few years since , excusing 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . p. 15. the powder traitours at same time , in a Sermon at S. Maries in Cambridge .

Verse 30. If we had been in the daies ]

Either these men grosly dissembled , or their hearts greatly deceived them ; For certainly , an Herod and Herodias to Iohn Baptist , would have 〈◊〉 an Ahab and Iezabel to Elias . But as it was said of Demosthenes , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . that he was excellent at praising the worthy acts of 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 so at imitating of them : In like sort may we say of the 〈◊〉 , they could well declaim against their fore-fathers 〈◊〉 , but not so well disclaim them . They were adversus sua ipsorum 〈◊〉 facundi 〈◊〉 , as one speaketh in a like case . Shrill accusers of themselves .

Verse 31. Wherefore ye be witnesses , &c. ]

Here our Saviour casts all their cost in their teeth , as if thereby 〈◊〉 had meant to commend 〈◊〉 fathers curelty in killing the Prophets , sith they 〈◊〉 it , by persecuting him and his to the death . 〈◊〉 is commonly hereditary , and runs in the bloud : and ( as we use to say of 〈◊〉 ) The older it is , the stronger ; as in the deadly feud of Scotland , taken away by K. 〈◊〉 .

Verse 32. Fill ye up then the measure ]

Ironicè 〈◊〉 . It gives us to understand , that sinners are stinted , and cannot do what mischief they would . If at any time they exceed their commission ( as they are apt ) and help forward the affliction , as out of their innate malice they will , God will soon grow jealous for 〈◊〉 , and take them off , Zech. 1. 14 , 15. When 〈◊〉 hath 〈◊〉 her ephah , God will soon transport it into the 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Zech. 5. 8. - - 11. When it is once ripe in the field , God will not 〈◊〉 it to shed to grow again , but cuts it up by a just and seasonable vengeance .

Verse 33 Ye Serpents ]

Serpentum tot sunt venena , quot genera , Lib. 12. cap. 〈◊〉 . saith Isidore , tot pernicies , quot species , tot 〈◊〉 , qnot colores . See how our Saviour sharps up these 〈◊〉 , that , if possible , they might be made sound in the 〈◊〉 . So deals Peter by Simon Magus , Paul by Elymas , many of our Champions by their Popish Antagonists . Before God you are deceivers of the people ( said M. Philpot Martyr , to his persecutours ) afore God there is no truth in you . And to mocking Morgan , he said , I must tell Act. and Mon. fol. 1653. thee , thou painted wall and 〈◊〉 , in the name of the living Lord , that God shall 〈◊〉 fire and brimstone upon 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of his word , and 〈◊〉 of his people , as thou art . And afterward , Thou art but an Asse in the things of God , in that thou kickest against the truth , and art void of all godly understanding . Thou hast seduced others ( said Bonner to Philpot ) and madest them rejayce and sing with thee . Yea , my Lord , quoth he , we shall sing when you shall cry , Woe , woe , except ye repent . What an arrogant fool is this ( said the Bishop ) I will handle Ibid. 1654. thee like an heretike , and that shortly . I fear nothing , I thank God ( said the other ) that you can do unto me . But God shall destroy such as thou art , and that shortly , as I trust . Likewise Ibid 1567. to the Bishop of Chichester he spake thus . I perceive you are 〈◊〉 certè 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 quàm diabolus , quia Arrianus . blinde guides and leaders of the blinde , and therefore , as I am bound to tell you , very hypocrites tvrannously persecuting the truth , which you are not able to disprove . Thus Hilary called Constantius Antichrist , and 〈◊〉 devil , because they were Arrians .

Ye generation of vipers ]

Quarum morsus insanabilis . Sic 〈◊〉 Plin. l. 11. c. 37. sycophantarum morsum non est remedium . See my Notes on Mat. 3. 7. Vipers teeth are buried in their gums , that one would think they could not bite : so hypocrites .

Verse 34. Wherefore , Behold I send you ]

O the infinits goodnes of God , in striving by his Spirit with refractory sinners in the use of the means , waiting their return ! Sed pensare solet vi graviore moram .

Prophets , wise-men , and Scribes ]

That is , Apostles , Pastours and Teachers , Eph. 4. 11. whom he here calleth by the customary names of that countrey . Scribe was an honourable name , till Pharisees dishonested it by their hypocrisie .

Ye shall kill and crucifie ]

If therefore we have not yet resisted unto bloud , be content with lighter crosses , and look for heavier . Omnis Christianus crucianus . It is but a delicacy to divide betwixt Luther . Christ and his crosse .

Verse 35. From the bloud of righteous Abel ]

God reckons of men by their righteousnesse , Rom. 10. The righteous ( let him dwell where he will , and by whom ) is better then his neighbour , saith Solomon . This was Cains grief , who was of that wicked one , and slew his brother : And wherefore slew he him , but because his own works were evil , and his brothers righteous ? So Alphonsus Diazius , that Cain the second , slew his brother John , because he could not win him to Popery . And I would 1 〈◊〉 . 3. 〈◊〉 . this patriarch of the devil ( as one cals Cain ) did not still live in his sons and successours , who carry about his club that is red with Abels bloud , Imò ut 〈◊〉 sacram adorans & venerantur , think they do a goodly act in killing up the poor lambs of Christ . Caesar Quòd melior vir erat quam esse quenquam 〈◊〉 expediret . Senec. 2 〈◊〉 benefic . 〈◊〉 said to have slain Grecinus Julius for this reason alone , for that he was a better man , then that it was for the tyrants behoof , to suffer him to live .

Unto the bloud of Zacharias ]

Most unworthily slain by his pupill Joas ( as Linus likewise was by his scholar Hereules for a 2 Chron 24. 20 , 〈◊〉 . few sharp words that he gave him , as he was teaching him . ) Our Cum ille Herculem verbulo asperiore inter 〈◊〉〈◊〉 esset , &c. Saviour instanceth in this Zacharias as the last Prophet mentioned in the Scripture to have been slain by them , though they slew many more , not elsewhere mentioned , unlesse it be in that little Book of Martyrs , as one fitly calleth the eleventh to the Hebrews . Bucholc . 〈◊〉 .

Verse 36. Shall come upon this generation ]

In that last desolation of Jerusalem , whereof more in the next Chapter . God will not fail to punish persecutours . See Acts and Mon. of the Church , fol. 1902. to 1950. Good for them therefore is the counsell Si nobis non parcis , tibi parce : 〈◊〉 non tibi , Carthagini . that Tertullian gave Scapula a bloudy persecutour , If thou wilt not spare us , yet spare thy self : If not thy self , yet thy City Carthage .

Verse 37. How often would I , &c. ]

How then could they perish , whom God would have saved ? It is answered , Voluntas Dei alia est praecepti , revelata Antecedens , alia beneplaciti , arcana Consequens . By the former God willed their conversion , but not by the later . A King wils the welfare of all his Subjects : yet he will not acquit those that are laid up for treason , 〈◊〉 , and the like foul crimes . A father is willing to give his son the inheritance : yet if he prove an unthrift , he 'l put him beside it , and take another . How oft would I have gathered ? that is ( say some ) by the externall Ministery of the Prophets , sent unto thee , vers. 34 , 35. Not by internall regenerating operation of the spirit .

Even as a hen gathereth her chickens ]

Columbarum masculus Chytraeus in Levit. 12. ipse ovis incubat , 〈◊〉 Christus ipse ecclesiam suam fovet . Of unreasonable creatures birds , and of birds the hen excels in kindnes to her young : so that she doubts not , in their defence , to encounter a Kite , a dog , &c. Iniquo & impari praelio , though with greatest disadvantage .

And ye would not ]

Men may nill their conversion then , though Pareus . called by God , Quo nihil est verius , sed & nihil turpius , saith one . Men are not damned , because they cannot do better , but because they will doe no better . If there were no will , there would be no 〈◊〉 , Joh. 12. 39. Therefore they could not believe ; They could not , that is , they would not , saith Theophylact out of Chrysostom , who yet usually extolleth mans free-will more then is meet .

Verse 38. Behold , your house is left , &c. ]

City and temple both . God will not alway stand men for a sinning-stock . They 〈◊〉 will not hear his word , shall hear his rod , and feel his sword too . Elisha hath his sword as well as Jehu and 〈◊〉 , 1 King . 19. 17. and the one usually precedes the other . They therefore that say , Following of Sermons will make men beggars , forget that 〈◊〉 take away the Gospel from Jerusalem 〈◊〉 to leave their houses , as well as Gods house , 〈◊〉 .

Verse 39. Till ye shall say , Blessed , &c. ]

That is , Ye shall never see me , or not till the generall Judgement : whenas you that would not obey that sweet voice of mine , Come unto me , ye that are weary , &c. 〈◊〉 have no other command of mine to obey but that dreadfull Discedite , Go ye cursed into everlasting fire , &c.

CHAP. XXIV .

Verse 1. Departed from the Temple ]

NEver to return more to it . In the ninth , tenth and eleventh 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 Chapters of 〈◊〉 , God makes divers removes , and still as he goes out , some judgement comes in : and when he was quite gone , then followed the fatall calamity in the utter ruine of the City and Temple . So it was then , and so it was now , according to that , Hos. 9. 12. Woe also to them when I depart from them . So Ier. 6. 8. Be instructed , ô Ierusalem , lest my soul be dis-joynted 〈◊〉 thee , lest I make thee desolate , a land not inhabited . Whatever therefore we do , let us retain Christ with us : lay hold on him , as Magdalen did , Take him by the feet as the Shunamite did the Prophet , as the Shulamite held her Spouse , constrain him to stay with us as the two Disciples going to Emaus , cry Vesper a jam venit , nobiscum Christe maneto : Extingui lucem ne 〈◊〉 tuam .

To shew him the buildings of the Temple ]

As thinking by that goodly sight , haply , he might be moved to moderate the severity of that former sentence of leaving their house desolate unto them , chap. 23. 38. True it is that Herod ( to get the peoples good will , which yet he could never do ) had been at a wonderfull charge in building and beautifying the Temple . Josephus Lib. 15. Antiq. cap. 14. the Jew tells us , that for eight whole years together , he kept ten thousand men aworke about it : and that for magnificence and statelinesse , it exceeded Solomons Temple , if his words exceed not the truth of the matter . This the Disciples fondly thought would work upon our Saviour to reverse his former sentence , as above-said : but his 〈◊〉 were not as their thoughts . Animo magno nihil magnum , saith Seneca . The bramble reckoned it a great matter to reign over the trees ; not so the Judg. 9. Vine and Olive .

Verse 2. There shall not be left here , &c. ]

This was afterwards fulfilled , when the Temple was set on fire by Titus his souldiers , that it could not be quencht by the industry of man . Titus ( it is Iosephus . said ) would have preserved the Temple , as one of the worlds wonders , from being burnt , but could not : such was the fury of the souldiers , set awork by God doubtlesse . And when , upon the taking of the city and Temple , the army saluted him Emperour , and many others by way of congratulation sent him crowns and garlands , he , by a memorable example of modesty , refused them , saying that he had done nothing more then lent his hands and help to God , who declared his 〈◊〉 wrath against that sinfull Non sese 〈◊〉 illa secisse , sed 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 manus 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 people . And when Julian the Apostate to spite the Christians , permitted and encouraged the Jews to reedifie their Temple at his charge , and they attempted it accordingly , they were hindred from heaven by a mighty earthquake , together with balls of fire issuing out of the ground works , and consuming the builders . There are that say that at the same time the Temple at Delphi was utterly overthrown by earthquakes and thunder-bolts , and 〈◊〉 . 3. 〈◊〉 . 3. could never since be repaired . When Phocas the 〈◊〉 sought 〈◊〉 . to secure himself by building high walles , he heard a voice from 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . heaven telling him , that though he built his bulworks never so 〈◊〉 Antiq. high , yet sinne within would soon undermine all . We may say Hebr. the same to the Jesuites telling us so oft in their writings , de magnitudine 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Ecclesiae 〈◊〉 , that be they never so high-set , God , for their abominations , will abase them . It is observed of Rome , that since it became the Popes seat , it was never 〈◊〉 by any , but it was sackt and ransackt . See its destiny elegantly and emphatically set forth , Rev. 18. 21.

Verse 3. Came unto him privatly , saying ]

Because it was dangerous to speak publiquely of the destruction of the Temple , as the examples of Jeremy and Steven shew . Howbeit Micah the Morashite prophecied in the daies of 〈◊〉 saying , Zion 〈◊〉 . 26. 18. shall be plowed , &c. and the mountain of this house shall be as the high-places of a forrest . And God stirred up many faithfull 〈◊〉 to cry out against Rome in her ruffe , and to foretell her ruine . In the year 1159. lived Joannes Sarisburiensis , who reproved Iac. 〈◊〉 . in hist. Pont. Rom. p 145. the Pope to his face , and wrot his Polycraticon , wherein he freely taxeth all the Romish hierarchy . Bernard also told the Bishops of his time , that they were not teachers but seducers , not Pastours but Impostures , not Prelates but Pilates , &c. And Lib. 4. de Consid. a certain Painter blamed by a Cardinall for colouring the visages of Peter and Paul too red , tartly but fitly replyed that he painted them so , as blushing at the lives of their successours .

The signe of thy coming ]

viz. To destroy the temple .

And of the end of the world ]

Which they thought could not possibly out-last the Temple . As they were wont to say in the Primitive Church , Absque stationibus non staret mundus : The 〈◊〉 . world could not stand if Gods people did not stand before him in prayer . Semen sanctum statumen terrae , as Tremellius reads , Isa. 6. 13.

Verse 4. Take heed that no man deceive you ]

Try the spirits , and turn from false doctrines , as you would do from a serpent in your way , or from 〈◊〉 in your meats . Deceivers are fly and subtile , and that old serpent , more subtile then them all , catcheth the deceived by the deceiver , as the fisher doth one fish by another , that he may make a prey of them both . These , as Harpies , have virgins faces , vultures tallons : they are ravening wolves in sheeps-clothing , &c. Shun them therefore , for they will increase to more ungodlinesse , and their word will eat as doth a gangrene , 2 Tim. 2. 16 , 17. Theodosius tore the writings of the Theod. Imp 〈◊〉 scripta 〈◊〉 pugnantia cum testimonijs 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . Sozom l. 7. c. 7. Arrians that were presented to him . And when he desired to conferre with Eunomius , his Empresse Placilla disswaded him , very earnestly ; lest being perverted by his speeches he might fall into heresie

Verse 5. Shall come in my name ]

Or , under my name , saying I am Christ , as 〈◊〉 the Egyptian , 〈◊〉 the Galilean , Act. 5. 36. 37. Barchocab and others of old , who were miserably slain Ioseph Antiq. lib. 17. cap 12. & lib. ●8 . c. 20. by the Romans . So one Moore , in K. Edward the sixths time , took upon him to be Christ : So did Hacket in Q. Elizabeths time , David George likewise and others in Germany : that I De ●el Iud. lib. 2 cap. ●2 . say nothing here of Papists , who desperately deny the Lord that bought them , and wickedly set up Antichrist in his stead ( as were easie to prove , ) who opposeth him not so much in his nature 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . or person , as in his unction and function , and thence also hath his name .

Verse 6. See that you be not troubled ]

Or frighted , as souldiers are by sudden alarme . Quid timet hominem homo in sinu dei positus ? David was undaunted , Psal. 3. 6. & 27. 3. He looked 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . not downward on the rushing and roaring streams of dangers that ran so swiftly under him , for that would have made him giddy : But stedfastly fastned on the power and promise of God All-sufficient , and was safe . So at the sack of Ziglag . 1 Sam. 30. 6.

Verse 7. For nation shall rise , &c. ]

See here the wofull effects of refusing Gods free offers of grace . They that would have none of the Gospel of peace , shall have the miseries of warre . They that loathed the heavenly Manna , shall be hunger-starved . They that despised the only medicine of their soules , shall be visited with the pestilence . They that would not suffer heart-quake , shall suffer earthquake . Or as that Martyr expresseth it . They Bradford . that trembled not in hearing , shall be crusht to peeces in feeling . As they heap up sinne , so they treasure up wrath : as there hath been a conjuncture of offences , so there shall be of their miseries . The black horse is at the heels of the red , and the pale of the black , Rev. 6. 4. God left not Pharaoh , that sturdy rebell , till he had beaten the breath out of his body : nor will he cease pursuing men with his plagues , one in the neck of another , till they throw the traytours head over the wall .

Verse 8. All these are the beginning , &c. ]

q. d. There yet remain far worse matters then warre , famine , pestilence , earthquakes . Adhuc restant 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . And yet warre is as a fire that feeds upon the people , Isa. 9. 19 , 20. Famine is far worse then that , Lam. 49. Pestilence is Gods evil Angel , Psal. 78. 49 , 50. Earthquakes are wondrous terrible , and destructive to whole cities , as to Antioch of old , and to Pleurs in Italy alate , where fifteen hundred men perished Anno 527. Anno. 1618. together . A conflux of all these abides the contemners of Christs Gospel . The holy Martyrs , as Saunders , Bradford , Philpot , Act. and Mon. &c. The Confessours also that fled for Religion in Q. Maries daies acknowledged ( as Ursinus relates ) that that great inundation of misery came justly upon them for their unprofitablenesse under the means of grace , which they had enjoyed in K. Edwards daies . When I first came to be Pastour at Clavenna , saith Zanchy , there fell out a grievous pestilence , that in seven-monethsspace consumed 1200. persons . Their former Pastour Mainardus , Zan●● . Miscell . epist ad Lantg . that man of God , had often foretold such a calamity for their Popery and profanesse : But he could never be believed , till the plague had proved him a true Prophet : and then they remembred his words , and wisht they had been warned by him .

Verse 9. And shall kill you ]

Besides the butcheries at Jerusalem , that slaughter-house of the Saints , Nero orientem fidem primus Romae cruentavit , Nero was the first Roman persecutour , saith Tertullian , who therefore calleth him the dedicatour of the condemnation of Christians : He is said to have made such a Dedicator damnationis Christianorum . Tert. Alsted . Chron. 33● . bloody decree as this , Quisquis Christianum se esse confitetur , is tanquam generis humani convictus hostis , sine ulteriori suidefensione capite plectitor . Whoso confesseth himself a Christian , let him be put to death without any more adoe , as a convicted enemy of mankinde .

Verse 10. And then shall many be offended ]

As not willing to suffer . How many revolted for fear in the Primitive times , were abjured here in Q. Maries reigne , fell to Popery in the Palatinate and other places in Germany since the troubles there , as fast as leaves fall in Autumne ? Somewhat men will do for Christ , but suffer nothing .

Verse 11. And shall deceive many ]

Witnesse the Eastern and Western Antichrists , those deceitfull workers , that have drawn millions of souls into hell , by their grand impostures . The world went wondering after those two beasts , which as the Panther , hid their horrid heads , that they may take men with their flesh-pleasing superstitions : And ( as the serpent Scytale ) when they cannot otherwise overtake the flying passenger , they so bewitch him with their beauty and bravery , that he hath no power to passe away . In his 〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

Verse 12. And because iniquity shall abound ]

In these last and worst times , as Bernard yoketh them , and as the Scripture oft describeth them . There was never but one Noah , that with two faces saw both before and behinde him . But loe that Ancient of daies , to whom all times are present , hath told us , that the last shall be the loosest , the dregs of time , the sink of sinnes of all former ages .

The love of many shall wax cold ]

Conversation with cold ones will cast a damp , and make one cold , as our Saviour here intimates : there is no small danger of defection , if not of infection by such ; they are notable quench-coals . This both David and Esay found , and therefore cried out each for himself , Woe is me , Psal. 120. 5. Isa. 6. 5. There is a compulsive power in company to do as they do , Gal. 2. 14. Why compellest thou , &c. It behoveth Rev. 2. 5. us therefore to beware , upon whom the ends of the world 2 Pet. 3. 17. are come , least we suffer a decay , least leaving our first love , and De vita Christi lib. 2 cap 87. led away with the errour of the wicked , we fall from our former stedfastnesse . The world , saith Ludolfus , hath been once destroyed with water for the heat of lust , and shall be again with fire for the coldnesse of love . Latimer saw so much lack of love to God and goodnesse in his time , that he thought verily doomes-day was then just at hand .

Verse 13. But he that endureth ]

It is but a He , a single man , that holdeth out : when Many loose their love , and therewith their reward , 2 Ioh. 8. Ecebolus , AEneas Sylvius , Baldwin , Pendleton , Shaxton and many others , set forth gallantly ; but tired ere they came to their journies end . Of them that verse was verefied , Principium fervet , medium tepet , exitus alget . Like the Galli Insubres , they shewd all their valour in the first encounter . Like Charles the 8. of France , of whom Guicciarden noteth , that in his expedition to Naples , he came into the field like thunder and lightning , but went out like a snuffe . Like Mandrobulus in Lucian , who the first year offered gold to his gods , the second year silver , the third nothing . Or lastly , like the lions of Syria , which as Aristotle reporteth , bring forth first five whelps , next time four , next three , and so on , till at length they become barren . So Apostates come at last to nothing , and therefore must look for nothing better then to be cast off for ever : when they that hold out and hold on their way , passing from strength to strength , from faith to faith , &c. shall be as the Sunne when he goeth forth in his strength ; yea they shall shine forth as the Sunne in the kingdom of their father , Matth. 13. 43. Caleb was not discouraged by the Giants , and therefore had 〈◊〉 the place of the 〈◊〉 : so those that hold out in the way of heaven , shall be sure to have heaven . Thomas San-Paulins at Paris , a young man of eighteen years , being in the fire , was pluckt up again upon the gibbet , and asked whether he would 〈◊〉 ? To whom he said , That he was Act. 〈◊〉 Mon. 〈◊〉 . 8 , 5. in his way toward God , and therefore desired them to let him goe . 〈◊〉 Merchant of Paris his case was nothing so comfortable , who for jesting at the 〈◊〉 , was by them condemned to be hanged : But he , to save his life , was content to recant , and so he did . The Friers , hearing of his recantation , commended him , saying , If 〈◊〉 continued so , he should be saved . And so calling upon the officers , caused them to make haste to the Gallows to hang him up , while 〈◊〉 was yet in a good way ( said they ) lest he Ibid 〈◊〉 . 831. fall again .

Verse 14. For a witnesse unto all Nations ]

Whilest , with Moses , it 〈◊〉 the AEgyptian , saveth the 〈◊〉 ; is a favour 〈◊〉 life to some , of death to 〈◊〉 ; who shall be left without 〈◊〉 by the Gospel preached to them , as those that by their obstinacy have wilfully cut the throats of their own poor souls , refusing to be reformed , hating to be 〈◊〉 . Sure it is that the last sentence shall be but a more manifest declaration of that judgement , which the Lord in this life , most an end , by his word hath passed upon people .

Verse 15. The abomination of desolution ]

That is Antichrist , say some Interpreters ; and hitherto may fitly be referred that of 〈◊〉 ; who in his 〈◊〉 of the year 964. reckning up some Popes 〈◊〉 wicked , he calleth them , The abomination of desolation standing in Gods Temple . Others understand it of the Roman Eagles 〈◊〉〈◊〉 se 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 non aperuit , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . or Ensigns . Others of the Emperour Caius his statue , said by some to 〈◊〉 set up in the Sanctuary . As others again of Titus his picture placed there , which haply was that one great sin that so troubled him upon his death-bed . But they do best , that understand the text of those abominable authours of desolation , the Roman Armies ; who laid waste that pleasant Land , and destroy'd the Nation ; as , besides what Daniel fore-told , is set 〈◊〉 by Iosephus at large in his sixth and seventh book , De 〈◊〉 Iudaico .

Whoso readeth let him understand ]

Let him strive to doe so by 〈◊〉 with 〈◊〉 attention , diligence and devotion ; weeping as 〈◊〉 , did , till the sealed book was opened ; digging deep in the mine of the Scriptures for the minde of God , 1 Cor. 2. 15. and In vita Apollon. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . c. 4. holding it fast when 〈◊〉 hath it , lest at any time 〈◊〉 should let it slip , Heb. 2. 1. Admirable is that , and appliable to this purpose , which 〈◊〉 lapidum non 〈◊〉 ac apum examina 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 relateth of the precious stone 〈◊〉 of so orient , bright and sweet a colour , that it both dazeleth and refresheth the eyes at once , drawing together heaps of other stones by it's secret Non 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 visceribus 〈◊〉 , sed & 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , qua ex captantium manibus 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . force ( though far distant ) as hives of bees , &c. But , lest so costly a gift should grow cheap , nature hath not only hid it in the innermost bowels of the earth , but also hath put a faculty into it , of 〈◊〉 out of the hands of those that hold it , unlesse they 〈◊〉 very carefull to prevent it .

Verse 16. Flee into the mountains ]

As 〈◊〉 at length did , for Zoar was too hot to hold him : So should Iudea be for these , who were therefore to repair to Pella beyond Jordan , where they were hid till the indignation was over-past , as Eusebius hath it , in the third book and fifth Chapter of his history . Such a receptacle of religious people was Geneva in the 〈◊〉 persecution . And such ( blessed be God our strength for his unspeakable 〈◊〉 ) is at this present Warwick-Castle to my self writing these things , and to many others in these troublous times . So 〈◊〉 , and many godly people were entertained and safeguarded by that noble Franciscus a 〈◊〉 in the German warres .

Verse 17. Not come down to take any thing ]

See here the miseries of war , which now , alas , we feel and can 〈◊〉 to ; being glad to flee for our lives with the losse of all , lest with 〈◊〉 , seeking to save our goods , we lose 〈◊〉 and all ; glad if we may 〈◊〉 with the skin of our teeth : And how like 〈◊〉 our present 〈◊〉 to end in a deadly consumption ! Warre is called evil by a specialty , 〈◊〉 . 45. 7. Sin , Satan , and war have all one 〈◊〉 , Evil is the best of them . The best of sin is deformity , of Satan 〈◊〉 , of war misery . God yet offereth us mercy , as 〈◊〉 did those he warred against , whiles the lamp burned . O let us break off our sins by repentance , and be 〈◊〉 in it , lest we should seem to come 〈◊〉 , Heb. 4. 1.

Verse 18. Return back to take his clothes ]

The body is 〈◊〉 Heu 〈◊〉 nate Dea. then raiment : And although there is great use of clothes , in flight especially , to save us from the injury of winde and weather ( for Host 〈◊〉〈◊〉 muros , &c. we carry the lamps of our lives in 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 it were ) yet life for a prey ( though we have nothing else ) in a common calamity is a singular mercy . A living dog is better then a dead lion , saith Solomon . The Gibeonites , to save their lives , submitted to the meanest offices of being hewers of wood , &c. Skin for skin , &c. Iob 2. 4. We should be content to sacrifice all to the service of our lives .

Verse 19. Woe to them that are with childe , &c. ]

By the laws of Nations , women with childe , babes and sucklings , maids and old folk should be spared . But the bloudy sword oft knows no 〈◊〉 , as Hos. 10. 14. the mother was dashed in pieces upon her children , Hos. 13. 16. their infants were dashed in pieces , and their women with childe ript up . So at the sack of Magdeburg by Charles the fifth , and of Merindol in France by Minerius , where the paps of many women were cut off , and their children , looking Act. and Mon. sol . 868. for suck at their mothers brest , being dead before , died also for hunger . Many such barbarous but cheries have been acted lately in Ireland , and begin to be also now in England ( poor England , now an Ireland ! ) as at Bolton in Lancashire lately . Help , Lord , or thy servant perisheth .

Verse 20. But pray ye ]

Christ saith not , Fight ye , but pray ye . To fight it boots not : for God hath resolved the lands ruine : But praiers are Bombardae & instrumenta 〈◊〉 Christianorum , as Luther hath it , the great guns and artillery of Christians , whereby they may batter heaven , and make a breach upon God himself . Flectitur 〈◊〉 voce rogante Deus . Something God will yeeld to the praiers of his people , even when he seems most bitterly bent , and unchangeably resolved against them . Christ here bids them pray , that their flight fell not out in the winter , when the daies 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 Hyems . are short , 〈◊〉 foul , and all lesse fit for such a purpose . Nor on 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . the Sabbath ; when though it were lawfull enough , yet it would 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , i. e 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . be so much the more uncomfortable . This they were bid to pray above thirty years before the City was besieged . And they had what they praid for . Their flight was not in winter , for the siege began about Easter , and the City was taken in September . Neither was it on the Sabbath-day , as we have cause to believe : for when Christ bids us pray for any thing , it 's sure he means to bestow 〈◊〉 . As when we bid our children ask us this or that , it is because we mean to give it them .

Verse 21. Tribulation such as was not , &c. ]

Those very daies 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 shall be affliction : so Mark hath it , chap. 13. 19. As if the very time were nothing else but affliction it self . He that can read the history of it without tears , hath hardly the heart of a man in him . Besides those many that perished within the wals , Iosephus tels us of a thousand thousand of them slain by the Romans , and 97000 carried captive . Oh see the severity of God , and tremble , Rom. Isidor . 11. 22. Alterius perditio tua sit cautio . Scipio wept when he saw 〈◊〉 on fire . And when Saguntum was taken , the Romans were as much affected , as if Hannibal fuisset ad portas , the enemy had been beating upon the walls of the Capitoll .

Verse 22. There should no flesh be saved ]

That is , No Iew left alive ; the Roman souldiers had been so often beaten by them , that Deus 〈◊〉 gladium 〈◊〉 miserationis semper 〈◊〉 . they 〈◊〉 nothing more then to rid the world of them . But God , for his Covenant sake , preserved a remnant of them , as he ever softeneth the sword of his justice in the oil of his mercy , as Nicephorus hath it . 〈◊〉 attributeth it to Titus his clemency : but our Saviour here better , to Gods infinite mercy to his elect . These are the salt of the earth , that sprinkled here and there , preserve it from putrifying and perishing . God gave all the souls that were in the ship to Paul , and all that were in Zoar to Lot . If it were not for his elect in the world , he would make a short work in the earth , Rom. 9. 28.

Verse 23. Then if any 〈◊〉 shall say ]

Here again our Saviour returns to the description of the last times , containing the rise , raign and ruine of Antichrist , whose chief engine shall be to perswade Christs corporall presence here and there in certain places , and to tie his worship and service to such or such a City , Countrey , Temple , &c. where he may be seen , touched , eaten , &c. as they feign in the Eucharist .

Verse 24. If it were possible , &c. ]

Fundamentally and finally the elect cannot possibly be deceived : because both the deceived , and the deceiver are with the Lord , Job 12. 13 , 16. In the Primitive Church , those capitall heresies concerning the Trinity and the incarnation of our Saviour did so prevail , Ut ingeniosares fuerit esse Christianum , saith Erasmus , that it was a witty thing to be a true Christian. Arrianisme had so overspread the world , that Athanasius seemed to be alone , as did Elias before him , and Luther after him . But God in the worst times , reserved a remnant , and at all times , will not see nor suffer any of his to miscarry : but will reduce them from their out-straies , as he did Latimer , who Act. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 : 〈◊〉 . 919. was ( as himself confesseth ) as obstinate a Papist as any was in England , till converted by 〈◊〉 ; and as he did Denckins a learned Scultet . Annal. Dutchman , but a pestilent heretike , till converted by Oecolampadius ; and as he did Francis 〈◊〉 , a desperate Atbeist , till converted by conference with a countrey-man of his not far from 〈◊〉 . Adam . Florence .

Verse 25. Behold , I have told you before ]

See therefore that ye stand alway upon your watch : for , for this end have I warned you : prevision is the best means of prevention . Leo cassibus irretitus ait si 〈◊〉 . To sin after warning , is to fall with open eyes , which deserves no pity . Not to be warned , is both a just presage and desert of a downfall .

Verse 26. Behold , He is in the desert ]

In such an ermitage , or blinde chappel , built in a by-place to the honour of such a Saint , as our Lady of Loretto , Hall , or Sichem ( Lipsius his last dotages ) 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 Behold 〈◊〉 is in the secret chambers or conclaves ( scil. of Cardinals , &c. ) or cupboards , as the breaden-god born up and down in a box , or on an altar , and worshipped by the common people . The rebels of Norfolk in Edw. 6. time , brought with them into the battle the Pyx under his Canopy , as the Israelites brought the Ark , 1 Sam. 4. 3. and said it should save them . But as then the Ark , so now the consecrated God , with all the trumpery about him , was taken in a Cart , which was then in stead of an altar , and Act. and Mon. fol. 1190 there lay all in the dust . Believe them not therefore in any of these their fopperies and forgeries . The simple believeth Fatuus 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Lips . every word : but the prudent man looketh well to his goings . He is a slave to good reason , but not easily swaied by every new Prov. 14. 15. opinion .

Verse 27. So shall also the coming of the sonne of man be ]

Clear and conspicuons , as the lightning cannot be hid or hindered from being seen all the whole heaven over . Then shall all secret sinnes be made 〈◊〉 , as things written with the juice of Limmons are legible , when held to the fire : as visible shall they be , and legible too , as if written with the brightest lightning upon a wall of crystall .

Verse 28. For wheresoever the carcase is , &c. ]

That is , saith M. Lambert , Martyr , wheresoever is declared by the course of Act. and Mon. 〈◊〉 . 1021. the Scriptures , the benefits granted to us by Christs death , thither will men seek and flie , to know how they may enjoy the same . The sacrificed body of Christ ( saith another ) hath a most Pemble of the Sacrament . fragrant smell , inviting the Saints ( like birds of prey ) to flie from far with marvellous swiftnes to this dead , but all quickning carcasse .

There will the Eagles be gathered ]

The Vulturine Eagles especially , whereof read Job 39. 29 , 30. they follow armies , and feed on carcasses . Eagles the Saints are called , 1. For their delight in high flying . 2. For their sharp sightednesse , and stedfast looking into the Sun of righteousnesse . 3. For their singular sagacity , in smelling out Christ , and resenting things above , for the which they are said to have , A nose like the tower of Lebanon . Cant 7. 4. 4. For their feeding upon the bloudy sacrifice of Christ , the true carcasse . Briefly this proverbiall speech may be well understood , either of the conflux of the godly to the light and liberty of the Gospel , or else of their indissoluble union with Christ , to be perfectly enjoyed at the resurrection . For the sense of it is , that let the devil use what means so ever he can by his emissaries the false-prophets , to divide betwixt Christ and his people , by telling them , There be is , or here he is , it will not be : for they will flee to him as a cloud , or as the Doves to their windows , Isa. 60. 8. Nay , as the Eagles to their carcasse , with incredible swiftnesse ; so forcible is the tie that is betwixt them , that they will not be kept asunder . The Israelites removed their tents from Mithcah , which signifies sweetnesse , to Cashmonah , which signifies swiftnesse , Numb . 33. 29. To teach us ( saith a Divine ) that no sooner have the Saints tasted Christs sweetnes , but presently they are carried after him with swiftnes : they cannot rest till they are joyned unto him , whom their soul loveth .

Verse 29. Immediately after the tribulation of those daies ]

After that the mystery of iniquity hath wrought effectually , and is come to an upshot : after that Antichrist hath had his full forth , as they say , and hath compleated his sin , Christ shall suddenly come , as it were out of an Engine .

Shall the Sun be darkned , &c. ]

Stupendious eclipses shall precede the Lords coming , and other strange events both in heaven , earth and sea , as Luke hath it . The frame of this whole universe shall shake , as houses give great cracks , when ready to fall . See 2 Pet. 3. 10. and seek no further .

Verse 30. The sign of the sonne of man ]

That is , either Christ himself ( by an Hebraisme ) or the dreadfull dissolution of the worlds fabrick , or that cloud of heaven that was of old the sign of the son of man in the wildernesse , Exod. 13. 21. or the scars of his wounds , or his crosse , or something else that we cannot describe , and need not search into . Look how a King , when he would gather his forces into one , sets up his standard , or appoints his rendezvous : so , such shall be the brightnesse of Christs coming , that all his shall be gathered unto him by that token , not to fight ; but to triumph with him and divide the spoil , as it were , being more then conquerours ; and what is that but triumphers ? The expectation of this day 〈◊〉 ( as that did with Davids souldiers at Ziklag ) digest all our sorrows .

And then shall all the Tribes of the earth mourn ]

This to prevent , we must judge our selves , 1 Cor. 11. 31. and take unto us words against our sins , if we would not have Christ take unto him words against our souls , Hos. 14. 3. Good men have been exceedingly affected at the hearing of Gods judgements against 〈◊〉 , as Hab. 3. 16.

Verse 31. And he shall send his Angels ]

As his apparitours and executioners . David went otherwise attended when he went against Nabal , then when against Goliah : So Christ shall come , when he shall come again with his troops and trumpets , &c.

With a great sound of a Trumpet ]

Christ shall put forth his own mighty voice , Joh. 5. 28. & 1 Thess. 4. 16. ministred 〈◊〉 his Angels , as in the text , and set forth by the sound of a trumpet , in allusion , belike to Numb 10. where the people 〈◊〉 congregated and called together by the sound of a 〈◊〉 to the door of the Tabernacle . The Lion of the Tribe of Judah shall roar from above , and thrust out his voice from his holy habitation , when he entreth into judgement with all flesh , Jeremy 25. 30 , 31. As the Lion roareth over his whelps , brought forth dead at first , and raiseth them from death 〈◊〉 life , as Pliny reporteth .

And they shall gather together his elect ]

How shall they know 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . them from reprobates ? By Gods saving mark set fairly in their fore-heads , Ezek. 9. And by their blith and merry countenances , cleared and cheared in the apprehension and approach of their full redemption , now drawing nigh . Besides , as servants know their masters harvest from ano hers , and can easily discern the corn from the cockle , so can the good angels soon single out the elect , about whom they have been familiarly conversant here on earth , as ministring 〈◊〉 sent forth to minister to the heirs of salvation , ready prest to any good office about them . 〈◊〉 . l. 14.

Verse 32. Ye know that Summer is nigh ]

Which is so much the sweeter , because brought in , and led out by winter : so will eternall life be to the Saints , here tossed and turmoiled with variety of sufferings . Many sharp showers they must here passe thorow , Light is sown for the righteous , &c. sown only ; and seed-time we know is usually wet and showry . Howbeit it is fair weather oft-times with Gods children , when it is foulest with the wicked ; as the Sun rose upon Zoar , when the fire fell upon Sodom . But , if they should have never a good day in this world , yet heaven will make amends for all . And what is it for one to have a rainy day , who is going to take possession of a Kingdom ?

Verse 33. Know that it is near , &c. ]

Some space then there shall be , it seems , between the fore-going signs , and the coming of Christ . But though space be granted , yet grace is uncertain . Make sure work therefore betimes , lest ye come late , and be left without doors for your lingering .

Verse 34. This generation shall not passe ]

viz. That generation that immediately precedes the end of the world . That this is the sense , appears by the Antithesis , vers. 36. But of that day and 〈◊〉 knoweth no man , q. d. The generation and age wherein Christ shall come , ye may know by the signs that foreshew it , but the day and hour ye must not look to know , be you never so intelligent .

Verse 35. Heaven and earth shall passe , &c. ]

What God hath written , he hath written . His word is stablished in heaven , Psal. 119. saith David ; It endures for ever , saith Peter ; It remaineth firm 1 Pet. 1. as Mount Sion , and shall stand inviolable , when heaven shall passe away with a great noise , and the earth with its works shall be burnt up , 2 Pet. 3. 10. to the terrour and confusion of those profane scoffers , who deridingly demand , Where is the promise of Isa. 5. 19. his coming , & c ? vers. 4. that say , Let him make speed and hasten Amos 5. 〈◊〉 . his work , that we may see it , &c. Woe to you that thus desire the day of the Lord : To what end is it for you ? The day of the Lord is darknesse , and not light . The great day of the Lord is near , it is near and hasteth greatly . It is a day of wrath , a day Zeph. 1. 15. of trouble and distresse , a day of wastnesse and desolation , a day of darknesse and gloominesse , a day of clouds and thick darknes , to them that are setled on their 〈◊〉 , and that say in their heart , 〈◊〉 Lord will not do good , neither will he do evil .

Verse 36. But of that day and hour knoweth no man ]

That the Lord will come , it is certo certius , not more sure , then what time he will come , is to us most uncertain . Sundry 〈◊〉 have been given at it by both ancient and modern Writers : most of which , time hath already refuted . In the year of grace 1533. there was one that foolishly fore-told , That the day of judgement should fall out in October next ensuing . And this he gathered out of these words , Jesus Nazarenus Rex Judaeorum . Likewise out of these , Videbunt in quem transfixerunt : the numerals of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . point to the year 1532. of the later to 1533. Others there are that place the end of the world upon the year 1657. And for 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . pag. 494. proof they make use of this Chronogram MVnDI Conf 〈◊〉 ; and further alledge , thot the generall deluge fell out in the year of the worlds creation 1657. The end of the world , saith another , 〈◊〉 ex 〈◊〉 . will be in the year of Christ 1688 , three jubilees and an Christ . par . 2. pa. 374 , 375. half ( or thereabouts ) after the Reformation of Religion by Luther , &c. Joachimus Abbas had long since set the year 1258. Arnoldus de villa nova the year 1345. Michael Stiphelius Saint Lukes day in the year 1533. 〈◊〉 Leonitius the year 1583. Ioannes Regiomontanus the year 1588. Adelbertus 〈◊〉 the year 1599. April 3. Nicolaus Cusanus the year 1700. Cardanus 1800. Picus Mirandula 1905. &c. So great hath been the folly and sinne of many learned men , who have thus childishly set their wits to play in so serious a businesse , as one well censureth it .

But my Father only ]

Ordine 〈◊〉 seiendi à se , non ab 〈◊〉 . The son knoweth it not , but from his Father : like as he neither subsisteth nor worketh , but from the Father . The set time of the generall judgement God hath hid from us . 1. For his own glory , Prov. 25. 2. Rom. 11. 36. 2. For our good that we may watch Ideò latet unus dies , ut observentur omnes , Prov. 7. alwaies , and not wax secure as we would do , with the evil servant , vers 48. till the very day and hour , if we knew it . The harlot in the Proverbs grew bold upon this , that her husband was gone forth for such a time .

Verse 37. So shall the coming of the Son of man be ]

Sudden and unexpected . Luther observeth , that it was in the Spring that the floud came , when every thing was in it's prime and pride , and nothing lesse looked for then a floud : men sinned securely , as if they had lived out of the reach of Gods rod , but he found them out . Security 〈◊〉 the certain usher of destruction : as at 〈◊〉 , Ziklag : Before an earthquake the air will be most quiet , and when the winde lies , the great rain fals . Frequentissimum initium calamitatis securitas , saith the Historian . Paterculus .

Verse 38. They were eating , and drinking ]

Wine , likely ; because our Saviour hereupon bids his Apostles take heed to themselves lest their hearts at any time should be overcharged with surfetting and drunkennesse , &c , Luk. 21. 34. Like as some do not improbably conjecture , that Nadab and 〈◊〉 were in their drink , when they offered strange fire , because after , they were devoured by fire from the Lord . Aaron and the Priests are charged to drink no wine nor strong drink , when they go into the 〈◊〉 of the Congregation , lest they dye , Levit. 10. 12 , 8 , 9. St Luke delivers the matter more roundly by an elegant , Asyndeton , They ate , they drank , they married , &c. q. d. they passed without intermission , from eating , to drinking , from drinking , to marrying , &c. they followed it close , as if it had been their work , and they born for no other end . Of Ninias , second King of Assyrians , Nephew haply to these Antedihunian belly-Gods , it is said , that he was old excellent at eating and drinking . And of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Sardanapulus , one of the same line , Tully tells us , that his gut was his god . Summum bonum in ventre , aut sub ventre posuit : Athenae . 〈◊〉 . lib 2. and 〈◊〉 , that he hired men to devise new pleasures for him . 〈◊〉 . quaest. 〈◊〉 . See my Common-place of Abstinence . Plut. in Sympos .

Untill the day ]

They were set upon 't , and would loose no time . Their destruction was foretold them to a day ; they were nothing bettered by it : no more would wicked men , should they foreknow the very instant of Christs coming to judgement . Joseph had foretold the famine of Egypt and the time when it 〈◊〉 come ; but fullnesse bred forgetfullnesse ; saturity , security : None observed , or provided for it .

Verse 39. And knew not ]

i.e. They took no kuowledge of Quod vel inviti norant , non agnoverant . 〈◊〉 predictions , or their own peril . Their wits they had buried in their guts , their brains in their bellies ( As of the Asse-fish it is said , that contrary to all other living creatures he hath Arist de 〈◊〉 . his heart in his belly ) whoredom , wine , and new wine take away the heart , Hos. 4 , 11. Carnall sins disable nature , and so set men in a greater distance from grace , which is seated in the powers of nature . I read of some desperate wretches , that drinking together , In quodam episcopatu potaverunt aliqui , &c. Joh. 〈◊〉 . loc. com . p 244. when one of them had drunk himself stark dead , the other no whit warned by that fearfull example of Gods wrath , powred his part of drink into the dead mans belly .

And took them 〈◊〉 away ]

Men are never lesse 〈◊〉 , then when they are most secure . Babylon bore it self bold upon the twenty years provision laid up aforehand , to stand out a siege . When it Herodot . lib. 1. was neverthelesse taken by Cyrus , some part of the city would Arist , Polit. 〈◊〉 . 3. not know or beleeve of three daies after , that there was any such matter .

Verse 40. The one 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , the other left ]

The 〈◊〉 took all away in a manner : but at Christs coming there shall be found a considerable company of such as shall be saved . He shall separate his Saints with a wonderfull separation , and make himself to be admired in all them that believe , 2 Thess. 1. 10. How 〈◊〉 then should we work out our salvation , and ensure to our selves our election by good works ?

Verse 41. Two women shall be grinding at the 〈◊〉 ]

A poor trade , a hard task . 〈◊〉 would have every man in his honest occupation to humble himself by just labour , and so to accept of the punishment of their iniquity , Levit. 26. 41. But one of these two poor grinders at the mill , is left by Christ for her pride and profanesse . Many are humbled , but not humble , low , but not Aug. de 〈◊〉 . dei . lib 1. 〈◊〉 . 33. lowly . To these Christ will say , Perdidist is 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , miserrimi facti estis , & pessimi 〈◊〉 . Misery hath no whit mended you : woe be to you .

Verse 42. Watch therefore , &c. ]

〈◊〉 simus , non securi , &c. Bernard . Whilst 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 upon his bed at noon , 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 3. took away his head . Hold fast that thou hast , that no man take 〈◊〉 crown from thee . Whilst the Crocodile sleepeth with open mouth , the Indian rat gets into him , and 〈◊〉 his entrails . Satan works strongest on the fancy when the soul is drousie . The 〈◊〉 therefore promiseth to get up early , 〈◊〉 . 7. 〈◊〉 . to shake 〈◊〉 security , and not to 〈◊〉 found henceforth supine and 〈◊〉 , but to stand upon her watch : as of Scanderbed it is said , that from his first coming to 〈◊〉 , he never slept above two hours in a night , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . but with restlesse labour prosecuted his affairs . Aristotle and some others would not sleep , but with brasen balls in their hands ; which falling on 〈◊〉 purposely set on their beds sides , the noise did difswade immoderate sleep . Our Saviour pronounceth 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . them three times happy that watch , Luke 12. 37 , 38. 43. The blessed 〈◊〉〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉 . Hor. Angels are called Watchers , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Dan. 4. 10.

For ye know not what hour your Lord , &c. ]

He may haply , come upon you , as Epaminondus did upon 〈◊〉 sentinell , whom finding asleep , he thrust through with his sword : and being Talem 〈◊〉 reliqui , qualem inveni . chid for so severe a fact , he replyed , I left him but as I found him .

Verse 43. He would not have suffered his house , &c. ]

And shall the children of this world be wiser for their houses , then we for our souls ? what are these earthly tabernacles , these chair cottages , to our houses from heaven ? All things here are terrene and 〈◊〉 , nec vera , nec vestra , subject to vanity and violence . Heaven only hath a foundation , Heb. 11. earth hath none , Job 26. 7. And things are said to be in heaven , but on earth , as ready with Colos. 1. 10. the least shake , to fall off . There is nothing of any stability or 〈◊〉 consistency in the creature . It is but a surface , an outside , all the felicity of it is but skin-deep . Seek therefore first Gods kingdom , &c.

Verse 44. Therefore be ye also ready ]

〈◊〉 tells us , that it was a peece of Julius Caesars policy , never to foreacquaint Scilicèt 〈◊〉〈◊〉 & intentum 〈◊〉 omnibus , quo 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . his souldiers of any set time of removeall or onset , that he might ever have them in readinesse to draw forth whithersoever he would . Christ in like manner , who is called the Captain of our salvation . Our enemy is alwaies ready to anoy us , should we not therefore look to our stand , and be vigilant ? Solomons wisedome , 〈◊〉 . 2. 10. Lots integrity , and Noahs sobriety felt the smart of the serpents sting . The first was seduced , the second stumbled , and the third fell , while the eye of watchfullnesse was fallen asleep .

For in such an hour , &c. ]

Christ will soonest ceize upon the secure , 1 Thess. 5. 3. such shall sleep as Sisera , who 〈◊〉 he awaked had his head fastened to the ground , as if it had been now listening what was become of the soul. See the Notes on , vers. 42.

Verse 45. Who then is a faithfull and wise servant ]

So every man ought to be , but Ministers especially : who should so far surpasse others in these good qualities , as Saul did the people , then whom he was higher by head and shoulders . They should be faithfull in all Gods house as servants , as stewards and 〈◊〉 of the mysteries of God , to give to every man his demense , his due measure of meat , and that which is fit for him , not ( as 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . he in the Emblem did ) straw to the dog , and a bone to the asse , Luk. 12. 42. &c. but to every one his portion , 1 Cor. 4. 1.

Verse 46. Blessed is that servant ]

It was Augustines wish , that Christ when he came might finde him , aut precantem , aut praedicantem , either praying or preaching . It was Latimers Act. and Mon. sol 〈◊〉 wish ( and he had it ) that he might shed his heart-blood for Christ . It was Jewels wish that he might die preaching , and he B. 〈◊〉 life 〈◊〉 D 〈◊〉 . did so . For presently after his last Sermon at Lacock in Wiltshire , he was , by reasen of sicknesse , forced to his bed , from whence he never came of , till his translation to glory . I have heard the like of Mr Lancaster , a precious man of God , sometimes Pastour of Bloxham in Oxfordshire , a man very famous for his living by faith . Cushamerus a Dutch Divine , and one of the first Preachers of the Gospel at Erfurt in Germany : had his pulpit In 〈◊〉 veneno 〈◊〉 extinctus est . poisoned by the malicious Papists there , and so took his death in Gods worke . What , would you that the Lord when he comes , should finde me idle ? said Calvin to his friends , who wished him Scult. Ann. 80. to forbear studying a while , for his health sake . And such a like answer made Doctour Reynolds to his Physitian upon the like Beza in vita . occasion . Eliah was going on and talking with Elisha ( about An 〈◊〉 vitam vivendi perdere 〈◊〉 . heavenly things , no doubt ) when the charet of heaven came to fetch him . There can be no better posture or state for the messenger of our dissolution to finde us in , then in a diligent presecution of our generall , or particular calling .

Verse 47. Verily I say unto you , &c. ]

A deep asseveration , for our better assurance and incouragement . Christ is a liberall paymaster , and his retributions are more then bountifull . 〈◊〉 thought much that the steward of his house should be heir of his goods , Genesis 15. 2. 3 , Not so the Lord Christ .

Verse 48. But and if that evil servant ]

All places are full of such evil servants ( and so is hell too , ) as future their repentance , and so fool away their salvation . Of such dust-heaps we may finde in 〈◊〉 corner : This is a depth of the devil , brim-full with the blood of many souls , to perswade them that they have yet long to live , and many fair summers to see : that there is no such haste , but that hereafter may be time enough : In 〈◊〉 comes grace : and a few good words at last will waft them to heaven , &c.

Verse 49. To eat and drink with the drunken ]

Though he neither be drunk himself , nor make others drunk , yet to be among wine-bibbers and 〈◊〉 - mongers , as Solomon hath it , Prov. 23. 20. to company with such as a frequent an immoderate 〈◊〉 , as Peters 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , word importeth , 1 Pet. 4. 3. to drink 〈◊〉 , as Bullinger 〈◊〉 it , though there follow not an utter alienation of minde , this is here threatned . Excessive drinking is drunkennesse , Ephesians 〈◊〉 . 18. though men be strong to bear it , Isa. 5. 22.

Verse 50. In a day when he looketh not , &c. ]

As he did to that rich fool ( Stultitiam patiuntur opes , ) who made account Martial , he had much good laid up in store for many years ; but heard ere morning , Stulte , hac nocte , Thou fool , this night , &c. Then when Luk. 12. 19 , 20. like a Jay he was pruning himself in the boughes , and thought least of death , he came tumbling down with the arrow in his side : his glasse was run when he hoped it had been but new turned .

Verse 51. And shall cut him afunder ]

Gr. Shall cut him 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . in twain , that is , tear his soul from his body by main force , Job 27. 8. throw him out of the world , as it were , by a firmae ejectione , and hurl him into hell , there to undergo most exquisite torments , such as they did here , that were sawn asunder , Heb. 11. hewen in 〈◊〉 as Agag , torn limmeal , as Dan. 3. 29. 1 Sam. 15. 2 Sam. 12. 31.

And appoint him his portion with hypocrites ]

Hypocrites 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 id quod in divisione obtigit . Lorin . then are the free-holders of hell , other sinners are but as tenants and inmates to them .

CHAP. XXV .

Verse 1. Then shall the kingdom of heaven ]

OUr Saviour here continueth his former discourse , and sets it on by a second parable to the same 〈◊〉 : not so much for the difficulty of the matter , 〈◊〉 for our 〈◊〉 and backwardnesse to beleeve and improve it . Moses would have men whet good Deut. 〈◊〉 . 7. things upon their childrens mindes and memories , by going often 〈◊〉 si ut in 〈◊〉 . over them , as the knife doth over the whetstone . Solomon saith good counsell should be fastened as 〈◊〉 driven home to 〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . the head , Eccles. 12. 11. Paul holds it profitable to write the same things , though not in the same words , to his Philipians , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . chap. 4. 1. Peter slacks not to rouse up those to whom he writes , by remembring them of those points , wherein they were ready Aug de 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . and well-rooted , 2 Epist. 1. 12 , 13. And Austin adviseth preachers so long to presse the same truths , till they read in their hearers very visage that they resent and relish them .

Unto ten virgins ]

Virgins without number , Cant. 6. 8. Professours at large , good and bad , one with another .

Which took their lamps ]

The solemnities of Marriage were anciently , performed and celebrated by night , Luk. 12. 35. 〈◊〉 . Problem . and the bridegrom brought to his lodging by the virgins , bearing burning lamps before him .

Verse 2. Five were foolish ]

That is , some were wise , and some 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 quasi 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . others foolish , and these last usually the most , imprudent , improvident , afterwitted , oculos habentes in occipitio , that foresee not a following mischief , but come in with their fools , Had I wist , with their Si praescivissem as the Lion in the fable . The Spaniards say of the Portugals that they are pocos y focos , Few and foolish . But of foolish virgins , that is of 〈◊〉 professours , that have no more then an outside , there are not a few , but more then a good many in all places , Cant. 6. 8 , 9.

Verse 3. Took their lamps , and took no oyle ]

Empty casks , 〈◊〉 figtrees , pretenders only to the power of godlinesse : of whom it may be said , as Livy saith of the Athenians , that they waged warre against Philip the father of Persius King of Macedonia 〈◊〉 4. ( so these against the devill the world and the flesh , ) literis verbisque , quibus solis valent . These carry Uriah's letters about them destructory to themselves . For if Religion be not good , why do they professe it ? If it be , why do they not practise it ? To such it may fitly be said , as Archidamus to his son , rashly conflicting with the enemy without sufficient strength , Aut viribus adde , aut animis adime , so either adde practise , or leave profession : And as Alexander , having a souldier of his own name , and this souldier being a coward , he came to him and said , either leave off the name of Alexander , or be valiant : so let these Nominals , either lay by their lamps or take oile with them .

Verse 4. But the wise took 〈◊〉 ]

That is , true faith in their 〈◊〉 , which as oile , is spredding , softning , suppling , soaking . Christ putteth not upon his a washy colour of profession ( a blockwood blew ) but he dyeth them in grain , with true grace and holinesse .

Verse 5. While the bridegrom tarried ]

Tarry he doth . 1. To exercise our patience . 2. To eneager our desires . 3. That his elect may be all gathered . 4. That the mystery of iniquity may be fullfilled . 5. That the prophecies may be accomplished , &c.

They all slumbred ]

The wise ones also slept , but their hearts Cant. 5. 2. waked , they slept but half-sleep , they napped and nodded , they 〈◊〉 with open eyes , as the lion doth , the spirit was willing to wake , but the flesh was weak , and over-wayed it : They slumbred 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . but it was by candle-light , they had their lamps burning by them , which the foolish had not .

Verse 6. There was a cry made ]

By the trumpet of the Archangell , 〈◊〉 Archangeli 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Arct. in loc. and the voice of God , say some Interpreters : and Hierom reports it for an Apostalicall tradition , that Christ shall come at midnight . But of that houre no man knoweth , saith the Judge himself . Others there are that expound this cry , of the Preaching of the Gospel , according to that voice of the cryer , Prepare ye the way of the Lord , &c. Matth. 3. And here — clames ut Stentora vincas , Cry aloud , spare not , &c.

Verse 7. And trimmed their lamps ]

The 〈◊〉 also made a fair flourish , and held themselves , haply , in case good enough for heaven ; deceiving their own hearts , or rather deceived by them , whiles they use fallacious and specious 〈◊〉 , Jam. 1. 26. to make themselves beleeve their peny to be good silver , when asit is nothing better then a slip .

Verse 8. Our lamps are gon out ]

They were not lighted lamps , 〈◊〉 sparks of their own 〈◊〉 ; phantasticall fire , an ignis fatuus , a painted flame , which neither heats nor lights . The glow-worm seems to have both heat and light , but touch it , and it hath neither . Alchymy gold may seem brighter and 〈◊〉 then true gold , but it can neither passe the seventh fire , nor comfort the heart as a cordiall . so here . A man may live by a form , but he cannot dye by it . They that kindle a fire , but not of Gods sanctuary , and compasse themselves about with specious 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 may walk here for a while in the light of their 〈◊〉 , and in the sparks that they have kindled . But when 〈◊〉 done , this is all they shall have of Gods hand , they shall lye 〈◊〉 in sorrow , Isa. 50. 11.

Verse 9. Lest there be not enough , &c. ]

The best have nought to spare , what ever Papists fancy of the Church-treasury . The righteous is scarcely saved ; at death he findes all he could do little enough : though he began betime , and 〈◊〉 himself to his 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 utmost , hard and 〈◊〉 gets he to heaven , though he hath instantly served God day and night ( Act. 26. 7. ) with a kinde of 〈◊〉 and vehemency .

But go ye rather to them that sell ]

Salsa est derisio non cohortatio , like that , Isa. 47. 13. As if God should say to Papists , Go to your Indulgencers , pardon-mongers , Aneylers : or to carnall Gospellers , Go to your parasiticall-preachers , that have soothed you up in your sinnes ( and ye loved to have it so ) or at the best , have shot off a few potguns only against grosse sinnes , and licked you whole again presently with , I hope better things of you , &c.

Verse 10. And they that were ready , went in , &c. ]

The bridegroom waits no mans leisure : Love is 〈◊〉 of delaies , leaps 〈◊〉 . 1. 17. over all impediments , those mountains of Bether or division , that it may have not a union only , but a unity with the beloved .

And the door was shut ]

Opportunity is headlong , and once lost , irrecoverable . It behooves us therefore to be abrupt in the work of repentance , Dan. 4. 27. as a work of greatest haste : lest we cry out , as he once , All too late , all too late : or as a great Lady of this land did lately upon her death-bed , Time , time , a world of wealth for an inch of time . We want not time so much , as waste it . Remember that upon this moment depends eternity . God hath hang'd the heaviest weights upon the weakest wiers .

Verse 11. Afterward came also the other Virgins ]

The greater number by ods , that stand trifling and bafling with Christ , and their souls , futuring their repentance , Epimetheus Postmasters , semper victuri in Seneca's sense . Ioho saphat in temporalls , was 〈◊〉 wise too late , 2 Chron. 18 31. & 20. 36 , 37. and paid for his after-wit : howbeit in spiritualls he was a wise virgin , made sure work for his soul , which was an high point of heavenly prudence .

Verse 12. Verily I say unto you , I know you not ]

i.e. With a knowledge of approbation or delight . Verbanotitiae , apud Hebraeos secum trahunt affectum . See more above in the Note upon , chap. 7. v. 23.

Verse 13. Watch therefore ]

Left ye smart for it , when God 〈◊〉 send out summons for sleepers . This is an exhortation answerable to that chap. 24. 42. and the upshot of that , this , and the 〈◊〉 parable . See the Notes there .

Verse 14. And delivered unto them his goods ]

There is scarce any man but hath some one thing or other in him , that is excellent and extraordinary : some speciall talent to trade with , some hony to bring to the common hive , have he but an heart to it . Suacuique dos est . Let every man according to his severall ability , improve what he hath to the common benefit . Freely he hath received , freely let him give : ability he hath none but from God ; who yet , for our encouragement , is pleased to call that ours , that is his own work in us .

Verse 15. According to his severall ability ]

Usurers use not to lend to those that cannot give pledge or security . Howbeit we have nothing of our own , but according to the measure of our gifts and faith , Ephes. 4. the measure of the rule distributed to 〈◊〉 , 2 Cor. 10. 13. the measure of grace concredited , Rom. 12.

Verse 16. Went and traded ]

Grace grows by exercise , and decaies by disuse : as that side of the teeth which is least used in chewing , is apt to have more rheum to settle upon it . Though both arms grow , yet that which a man useth , is the stronger and bigger : so is it in both gifts and graces . In birds their wings , which have been used most , are sweetest . Among trees , that which is planted and plashed against a wall , the more it is spread and laid forth in the branches , even to the least twigge , the more warmth and vigour it gets from the Sun-beams , and the more 〈◊〉 it beareth . So here .

Verse 17. He also gained other two ]

The Lord , as he hath a fatherly 〈◊〉 to our weaknesse , so as not to overlay us , so he takes well a worth what we are able , and exacts no more Honestum est ei qui in primis nequit , in secundis tertijsve consistere . Cic. then he gives . Despise not therefore the day of small things , sith God doth not , Zech. 4. 10. Neither cast away your confidence , because not good to such a degree : but be faithfull in weaknesse , though weak in faith . A palsey-hand may receive an alms : he that had but half an eye might look upon the brasen serpent , and be healed .

Verse 18. Digged it in the earth ]

Through sloth and pride : as many now-adaies , will do no more service to God then may breed admiration amongst men . Some preachers ( saith one ) to win applause , set forth at first with such a strife to seem eloquent and learned , that they quickly spend their store : and then , rather Bifield on Col. 4. fol. 200. then they would be observed to want , they will give over preaching , or else preach once a quarter , to air their learning , and keep it from moulding .

Verse 19. And reckoneth with them ]

This is that we must also come to . Christ will one day say , Redde rationem , 〈◊〉 an account of thy Stewardship . Cicero could say , Let us so frame our 2 Cor. 5. 10. course , as that we reckon upon our last reckoning , & make account Ita vivamus ut rationem nobis reddendam arbitre●ur . Cic. in Verr. we must all come to an account . And , because often-reckonings keep long-friends , Villicus rationem cum Domino crebrò putet , saith Cato , Let us be oft dealing with our selves , and setting things to rights , betwixt God and our own souls : so shall we have the lesse to do at last cast . Sparing a little pains at first , doubleth it in the end : as he who will not cast up his books , his books will cast up him at length .

Verse 20. He that had received five ]

He was first called ●o an account , and if four , or but one of his five talents had ●●in dead and unoccupied , he had been doomed for his ill-husbandry . See that ye receive not any grace of God in vain : neither envy those that have much : a proportion is expected , Non tantùm otiosi , sed cunctatores plectentur . Thou idle , and therefore evil servant , vers. 26.

Verse 21. Thou hast been faithfull over a few things ]

So the Lord calleth the greatest measure of grace here attainable , in comparison of heavens holinesse and happinesse , Ne donis vel bonis nostris effer amur . What 's a spark to the Sunne , a drop to the Ocean ?

Enter thou into the joy of thy Lord ]

A joy too big to enter into us , we must enter into it . A joy more meet for the Lord then the servant . Yet such a Lord do we serve , as will honour his servants with such a joy . Amongst men it is otherwise , Luk 17. 7. Gen. 15. 2 , 3. 1 King . 11. 28 , 40.

Verse 22. Lord , thou deliveredst unto me two talents ]

It is with Christians as with planets . The Moon goes her course in a moneth , the Sun in a year , the rest not but in many years , yet at length they finish . Let us be doing as we can , and our reward is sure with God . Covet rather graces then gifts ; as to pray more fervently , though lesse notionally or elequently . Stammering Moses must pray , rather then well-spoken Aaron . The Corinthians came behinde in no gift , 1 Cor. 1. 7. yet were babes and carnall , Chap. 3. 2 , 3.

Verse 23. Well done good and faithfull servant ]

Though this second had the same good acceptance as the former , yet it follows not that they were both alike rewarded ; but had a different degree , as of grace , so of glory .

Verse 24. Lord I know that thou wert , &c. ]

Invalidum omn● Seneca . naturâ querulum . A sorry senslesse excuse it is that this man makes for himself : and such as is both false and frivolous . It shews 〈◊〉 utter emptinesse of the oil of Gods grace , when mens lips , like doors on rusty hinges , move not without murmuring and male-contentednesse .

Verse 25. I was afraid and went and hid , &c. ]

So God must bear the blame of his unfaithfulnesse . The foolishnesse of man perverteth Prov. 19 3. his way , and ( then to mend the matter ) his heart fre●ter● against the Lord , or at least he digests his choler , as horses do , by champing on the bridle-bit .

Verse 26. Thou wicked and slothfull servant ]

God puts no difference between betwixt Nequaquum & nequum , an idle and an evil servant . Had idlenesse been a calling , this servant had been both a good husband , and a good fellow too . But what saith the Heathen ? Salust , in Iug. Nae illi falsi sunt , qui diversissimas res expectant , ignaviae voluptatem , & praemia virtutis ,

Verse 27. Received the same with usury ]

Our Saviour doth no more patronize Usury here , then he doth injustice , Luk. 16. 1. The●● , 1 Thess. 5. 2. Dancing , Matth. 11. 17. Olympick games , 1 Cor. 9. 24.

Verse 28. Take therefore the talent from him ]

God will take Hos●● . 9. his own , and be gone from an unworthy people or person . The Idol-shepherds arm shall be clean dried up , and his right eye utterly darkned , Zech. 11. 17. It is no hard matter to observe a wain and decay of Gods gifts in them that use them not ; till at last , Zedekiah like , they may say , When did the Spirit depart from 1 King . 22. 24. me ? And , as many of Ishbosheths friends shrank together with Abner , so do mens abilities fail amain , when once they begin to fail , till at last God laies them aside , as so many broken vessels , and cause them to be forgotten , as dead men out of minde , Psal. 31. 21.

Verse 29. But from him that hath not , shall be , &c. ]

See the Notes on Chap. 13. 12. Where the like is spoken , but with this difference . There our Saviour speaketh of proud men , such as arrogate to themselves that they have not : Here of idle and evil persons , such as improve and imploy not that they have : the rust of whose worth shall rise up against them , Jam. 5. 3.

Verse 30. And cast ye the unprofitable servant ]

That had his soul for salt only , to keep his body from putrifying , that worthlesse , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , uselesse . saplesse , uselesse man , that is no more missed , when gone , then the parings of ones nails , that never did good among his people , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . Ezek. 18. 18. but lived wickedly , and therefore died wishedly . A way with such a fellow , saith Christ , from off the earth , which he hath burdened , &c.

Verse 31. And all the holy Angels with him ]

He shall not leave one behinde him in heaven . 〈◊〉 , what a brave bright day must that needs be , when so many glorious Sunnes shall shine in the firmament , and among , and above them all the Sun of righteousnesse , in whom our nature is advanced above the brightest Cherub ?

Upon the throne of his glory ]

Perhaps upon his Angels , who are called Thrones , Col. 1. 16. and possibly may bear him aloft by their naturall strength , as on their shoulders .

Verse 32. And before him shall be gathered all ]

Then shall Adam see all his Nephews at once : none shall be excused for absence at this generall Assizes , none shall appear by a proxy , all shall be compelled to come in and hear their sentence ; which may be , as some conceive , a long while a doing . It may be made evident ( saith one ) from Scripture and reason , That this day of Christs kingly office in judging all men , shall last haply longer then his private administration now ( wherein he is lesse glorious ) in governing M. 〈◊〉 , Sincere convert , 〈◊〉 87. the world . Things shall not be suddenly shuffled up at last day as some imagine .

And he shall separate them ]

Before he hears their causes : which is an argument of singular skill in the Judge : it being the course of other Judges to proceed , Secundum allegata & probata . But he shall set mens sins in order before their eyes , Psal. 50 21. with 〈◊〉 of the particulars .

Verse 33. The sheep on the right hand , &c. ]

A place of dignity and safety . Our Saviour seems here to allude to that of Moses his dividing the Tribes on Gerizzim and Ebal . Those six Tribes that came of the free-women are set to blesse the people : as the other five , that came of the bond-women ( whereunto is adjoyned Reuben for his incest ) are set to say Amen to the curses , Deut. 27. 11 , 12 , 13.

Verse 34. Come ye blessed of my Father , ]

Pateruè alloquitur . As who should say , Where have ye been , my darlings , all this while of my long absence ? Come , Come now into my bosom , which is now wide open to receive you , as the welcomest guesse that ever accoasted me , &c. And surely , if Jacobs and Josephs meeting were so unspeakably comfortable : If Mary and Elizabeth did so greet and congratulate , O what shall be the joy of that 〈◊〉 day !

Inherit the Kingdom prepared ]

Here ( as in the Turks Court ) every man is aut Caesar aut nullus , as he said , either a King or a Turk hist. 〈◊〉 ; as the Sultans children , if they raign not , they die without mercy , either by the sword or halter .

From the foundation of the world ]

Their heads were destinated long since to the diadem , as Tertullian hath it . K. James was crowned in his cradle . Sapores King of Persia , before he was born ( for his father dying , the Nobles set the crown on his mothers belly ) but the Saints were crowned , in Gods eternall counsell , before the world was founded .

Verse 35. For I was an hungred ]

For in this place , denoteth not the cause , but the evidence . It is all one as if I should say , This man liveth , for behold he moveth . Where it will easily be yeelded , That motion is not the cause of life , but the evidence and effect of it . So here . Merit is a meer fiction , sith 〈◊〉 can be no proportion betwixt the worke and the 〈◊〉 .

Verse 36. Naked , and 〈◊〉 clothed me ]

Darius , before he came to the Kingdom , received a garment for a gift of one Syloson . And , when he became King , he rewarded him with the command of his countrey Samus . Who now will say that Syloson merited AElian . such a boon for so small a curtesie ? A Gardiner , offering a rape-root ( being the best present the poor man had ) to the Duke of 〈◊〉 was bountifully rewarded by the Duke : Which his Steward observing thought to make use of his bounty , presenting him with a very fair horse . The Duke ( ut perspicaci erat ingenio , saith mine authour ) being a very wise man , perceived the project , received the horse , and gave him nothing for it . Right so will God deal with our merit-mongers , that by building monasteries , &c. think to purchase heaven .

I was in prison , and ye came to me ]

Many Papists have hence concluded , that there are only six works of mercy , Visito , poto , cibo , &c. whereas indeed there are many more . But it is remarkable out of this text , that the last definitive sentence shall passe upon men , according to their forwardnesse and freenesse in shewing mercy to the family of faith . And that the sentence of absoution shall contain a manifestation of all their good works , and that with such fervency of affection in Christ , that he will see and remember nothing in them , but the good they have done . See my Common-place of Alms.

Verse 37 , 38 , 39. Then shall the righteous , &c. ]

Not that there shall be then any such dialogisme , ( say Divines ) at the last day : but Christ would hereby give us to understand , That the Saints rising again and returning to themselves , can never sufficiently set forth such a bounty in Christ , whereby he taketh all they do to their poor necessitous brethren , in as good part , as done to his sacred self .

Verse 40. One of the least of these my 〈◊〉 ]

What a comfort is this , that our own brother shall judge us , who is much more compassionate then any Joseph ? What an honour that Christ calls us his brethren ? What an obligation is such a dignity to all possible duty ? that we stain not our kindred . 〈◊〉 being invited to a place , where a notable harlot was to be present , asked counsell of 〈◊〉 , what he should do ; He bad him only remember , that he was a Kings sonne . Remember we that we that we are Christ the Kings brethren , and it may prove a singular preservative . Vellem si non essem Imperator , said 〈◊〉 , when an harlot was 〈◊〉 unto him , I would , if I were hot 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Generall . Take thou the pillage of the field , said Themistocles : to his friend : for thou art not Themistocles .

Ye have done it unto me ]

Christ , saith Salvian , is , 〈◊〉 maximus , as one that shareth in all the Saints necessities ; and who would but relieve 〈◊〉 Christ ? Look out some 〈◊〉 , in whom we may seal up love to deceased 〈◊〉 . My goodnesse extendeth not to thee , saith David , but to the Saints , Psal. 16. 2. 〈◊〉 . Christs receivers . M. Fox never denied beggar that asked in Iesus M. Wards 〈◊〉 . name . And being once asked , Whether he knew a certain poor man who had received 〈◊〉 from him in time of trouble , he answered , I remember him well : I tell you , I forget Lords and Ladies Davids desire by Rob. Abbots . to remember such .

Verse 41. Then shall he say also , &c. ]

Then : Judgement as it begins here at Gods 〈◊〉 , so shall it at the last day . The elect shall be crowned , and then the reprobates doomed and damned .

Depart from 〈◊〉 ye cursed , &c. ]

A sentence that breaths out nothing but fire and brimstone , stings and horrours , woe and alas , 〈◊〉 without end , and past imagination . Mercy , Lord , saith the 〈◊〉 miser . No , saith Christ , 〈◊〉 , be packing .

Yet blesse me before I go . Ob.

Depart ye cursed . Sol.

To some good place then . Ob.

To hell-fire , not materiall fire , but worse in many respects . Sol.

But let me then come out again . Ob.

It is everlasting fire , eternity of extremity . This is the hell of Sol. hell : this puts the damned to their 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , as much as if they should say , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Not ever , Lord , torment us thus . But they have a will to sin ever ; and , being worthlesse , they cannot satisfie Gods justice in any time : therefore is their 〈◊〉 everlasting .

But let me have some good company in my 〈◊〉 . Ob.

The devil and his Angels . Sol.

But who appointed me this hard condition ? Ob.

It was prepared of old . The all-powerfull wisdom did , as it Sol. 〈◊〉 , set down and devise most 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 that most formidable fire . And here it is hard to say , whether 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Depart from me ye cursed , or that which followeth , Into 〈◊〉 fire ; Pain of losse , or pain of sense . Sure it is , that the 〈◊〉 of hell are not sufficient to be wail the losse of heaven ; the 〈◊〉 of grief gna 〈◊〉〈◊〉 painfull , as the 〈◊〉 burns . If those good souls , Act. 20. wept because they should see 〈◊〉〈◊〉 no more , how deplorable is the eternall deprivation of the beatificall vision ?

Verse 42. For I was an hungred , &c. ]

Ill works are the just causes of damnation , as being perfectly evil . But good works can be no such causes of salvation , because due debts to God , and , at the 〈◊〉 , imperfect .

Verse 43. I was a stranger , &c. ]

These fools of the people Prov. 17. 16. 〈◊〉 a price in their hands to get 〈◊〉 ( as Joseph by his 〈◊〉 bought the Land of AEgypt ) but they had no 〈◊〉〈◊〉 it . 〈◊〉 son to Henry the third of England , was elected King of 〈◊〉 being 〈◊〉 therein before 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . The Spaniard pretended and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 have been first elected . But , being it seems a 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Daniels Hist. of Engl. 174. drawing lines , when he should have 〈◊〉〈◊〉 his 〈◊〉 , and so came prevented of his hopes . And is not this many 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 fault and folly ?

Verse 44. Lord , When saw 〈◊〉 , &c. ]

They were 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . and could not see Christ in poor Christians , whom they 2 Pet. 1. 9. should have looked upon , as the only earthly Angels , the dearly beloved of Christs soul , Jer. 12. 7. The house of his glory , Isa. 60. 7. An ornament of God , Ezek. 7. 20. A royall diadem in the hand of Jehovah , Isa. 62. 3.

Verse 45. Inasmuch as ye did it not to one , &c. ]

Omissions then are damnable 〈◊〉 . Ammonites and Moabites were bastardized Deut. 23 3 , 4. and banished the beauty of holinesse , the Tabernacle of God , to the tenth generation , because they met not Gods Israel with bread and water in the wildernesse . Not to do justice is injustice : not to shew mercy is cruelty . Where then will oppressours appear , that grinde the faces of the poor , that quaff their tears , and make musick of their shreeks ? Go to now ye rich men , weep and howl , &c. Iam. 5. 1 , 2 , 3. If not relieving of the poor damns men , What shall robbing do , but double damn ?

Verse 46. And these shall go away , &c. ]

The sentence began with the godly , the execution with the wicked : 〈◊〉 that the godly may see their desire upon their enemies , Psal. 58. 10. and 79. 10. And also , that in the others misery , they may behold , by the difference , their own felicity : and thereby be moved to lift up many an humble , joyfull and thankfull 〈◊〉 to God .

CHAP. XXVI .

Verse 1. And it came to passe when , &c. ]

THis is our Evangelists transition from the Ministery of Christs Doctrine , to the Mystery of his passion . He had hitherto taught salvation , and now is declared how he wrought it . He had done the office of a Doctour , now of a Redeemer : of a Prophet , now of a Priest .

Verse 2. Is the feast of the passeover ]

At which feast , Christ 〈◊〉〈◊〉 was sacrificed for us , 1 Cor. 5. 7. and we were purchased by his bloud , as Israel was typically out of the world , by the bloud of the paschall lamb ; our hearts being sprinkled therewith by the 〈◊〉 bunch of faith , from an evil conscience , and our bodies washed with pure water , Heb. 10. 22.

Verse 3. Then assembled together , &c. ]

Here was met a whole Councel of 〈◊〉 to crucifie Christ . Generall Councels may 〈◊〉 then in necessary and fundamentall points : as the Councel of 〈◊〉 and Seleucia ( held in two Cities , because no one was able to contain them for multitude , yet ) 〈◊〉 for Arrius against the deity of Christ . The truth of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 be locked up within the hearts of such a company , as in competition of 〈◊〉 ages , cannot make a greater part , in a generall Councell .

Verse 4. Take Iesus by 〈◊〉 , and kill him ]

Craft and cruelty go commonly coupled in the Churches 〈◊〉 . Neither of them wants their mate , as the Scripture speaks of those birds of prey and desolation , Isa. 34. 16. These 〈◊〉 and Elders were so bitterly bent against Christ , 〈◊〉 nothing would satisfie them but his bloud . All plants and other 〈◊〉 have their growth and encrease to a period , and 〈◊〉 , their declination and decay , 〈◊〉 only the 〈◊〉 , who grows bigger and bigger , even till death . So 〈◊〉 all passions and perturbations in mans minde their intentions and remissions , except only malicious revenge . This dies not , many times , but with the man ( if that ) as nothing 〈◊〉 quench the combustible slime in Samosaris , nor the 〈◊〉 Plin. l. 2. 6. 104. & 105. flame of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , but only earth . Saint 〈◊〉 tells us , That our Saviour being reviled , did not only commit 1 Pet. 2. 23. his cause to God , but Himselfe to God : as expecting the encrease of his enemies opposition , till they had put him to death .

Verse 5. Not on the feast-day , lest , &c. ]

But God would have it on that feast-day , and no other , Act. 4. 27. And here these wicked ones fulfill the divine decree : but no thank to them : more then to Haman for 〈◊〉 advancement , whereunto Haman 〈◊〉 . held the stirrop only . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 devitatur impletur , saith a 〈◊〉 .

Verse 6. Now when 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉 ]

This History of a thing acted before Christ came to 〈◊〉 , comes in here somewhat out of place ; to shew the ground and occasion of Iudas his treason , which was discontent at the 〈◊〉 of such a prize , and our Saviours sharping him up , for shewing his dislike .

In the house of Simon the 〈◊〉 ]

A leper he had been , but was now healed , and haply by Christ : whom therefore he entertaineth in way of thankfulnesse , as Matthew also did .

Verse 7. An Alabaster box of very precious , &c. ]

Pliny telleth us , That they were wont to keep the most costly 〈◊〉 in boxes of Alabaster . And 〈◊〉 reckoneth 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , In 〈◊〉 . an Alabaster box of ointment , among the 〈◊〉 things , that 〈◊〉 the Persian sent for a present to the King of 〈◊〉 . Mary thought nothing too costly for Christ . See the Notes on Ioh. 12. 3.

Verse 8. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 : ]

Not all , but one of them was 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 , ( as Iohn explains Matthew ) who yet was of such esteem and authority amongst 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , that what he did , they are all said to do , and possibly they might , some of them , be drawn to do the same by his example , and upon so specious a pretence of charity to the poor .

〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 this 〈◊〉 ? ]

All seems to be 〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉 and blood , that is laid out upon Christ , his 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 . The people is 〈◊〉 , said 〈◊〉 , when they Aug deciv . Dei . would needs go worship in the wildernesse . And 〈◊〉 jeers the 〈◊〉 for wasting a seventh part of their lives on a weekly 〈◊〉 .

Verse 9. For this 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 been sold. ]

〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 it had 〈◊〉 sold , had it been a 〈◊〉 and idle expence ; such as is now-adaies ordinary in fine-clothes , sumptuous feasts , over stately buildings , &c. But here it is a senslesse sentence that 〈◊〉 uttereth , out of discontent only , that he missed of so fat a 〈◊〉 . A varice made 〈◊〉 , as it did 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 . think all which he acquired not , to be lost , Quicquid non 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 est .

Verse 10. Why 〈◊〉 ye the 〈◊〉 ? ]

Christ will patronize his well-doers , and stick to them though all forsake them , 2 Tim. 4. 16 , 17. He many times pleads for them in the consciences of 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , who 〈◊〉 more thoughts 〈◊〉 such , then the world is 〈◊〉 of : and 〈◊〉 afraid of the name of God , whereby they are called , Deut. 28. 9 , 10.

Verse 11. The poor 〈◊〉 have 〈◊〉 with you ]

To try and Mat. 6. 〈◊〉 . to exercise your liberality , 〈◊〉 your justice , as the Syriack calleth it , Prov. 3. 27. With-hold not thy goods from these owners thereof .

But me ye have not alwaies ]

Christ dwelt in the flesh , as in 〈◊〉 tent or booth , Joh. 1. 14. He sojourned here for a while only ; his 〈◊〉 with us was but temporary , as the Greek word there 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , ex quo intelligitur Christi moram apud nos temporariam 〈◊〉 .

Verse 12. She did it for my buriall ]

This Mary perhaps understood not . So things that we think come to passe by hap-hazard , are preordained , and sweetly ordered by Almighty God in 〈◊〉 . his secret counsell , and by his fatherly providence , to excellent ends many times , such as we never thought on -

Verse 13. Be told for a memoriall of her ]

Though now she be sharply 〈◊〉 by the 〈◊〉 for a wast-good . Do well , and 〈◊〉 ill , is written upon heaven gates , said that Martyr . But God will both right his wronged , and honour his disparaged . 〈◊〉〈◊〉 now smels as sweet in all Gods house , as ever her ointment did ; when Judas his name rots , and shall do to all posterity . Yea in the next world , Mary and such , we shall look upon , likely , with thoughts of extraordinary love and sweetnesse thorowout all eternity : as Judas and such , with execrable and everlasting detestation .

Verse 14. Then one of the twelve , &c. ]

sc. When he heard of the chief Priests and Elders meeting about such a matter , Satan 〈◊〉 him on being now malecontent , to make one amongst them . That spirit of darknesse loves to dwell in a soul that is clouded by passion : as in Saul when he was envious at David , and here in 〈◊〉 , when defeated of his designe , and 〈◊〉 at his Masters 〈◊〉 .

Verse 15. What will ye give 〈◊〉 ]

Take heed and beware of 〈◊〉 , saith our Saviour : for it is the root of all evil , saith Luk. 12. 15. Paul ; a breach of the whole decalogue , as some Divines have demonstrated , 1 Tim. 6. 10. and universall experience hath confirmed . These See M. Dikes Caveat for the Covetous . 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , as one calleth them , are still found every where : such as will sell their soules to the devil with Ahab , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 Isid. Pelus . 2 3 ep. 24. for seven years enjoyment of the Popedome , as some have done , but for a few paltry shillings , as Iudas here did , or some other pidling profit . This our Saviour calleth the Mammon of iniquity , which is the next odious 〈◊〉 to the devil himself . Luk 16 9.

For thirty peeces of silver ]

A goodly price , as the Prophet in scorn and 〈◊〉 calleth it . It was a known set price for the basest slave , Exod. 21. 31. Ioel 3. 3 , 6. For so small a summe sold this traytour , so sweet a master , as had not only admitted him into his company , but committed the bag to him , and let him Virgil. 〈◊〉 for nothing . Quid non 〈◊〉〈◊〉 a cogis , 〈◊〉 sacra fames ? Look well to it . For as there were many Marij in one Cesar , so are there many Iudasses in the best . Let Patrons especially look to it : for many of them are worse then Iudas ; He sold the head , they the members : he the sheep , they the sheepherd : he but the body , they the souls , as that scarlet strumpet , Revel. 1813.

Verse 16. And from that time he sought ]

So it was no sudden but a prepensed wickednesse , done in cold blood , and upon mature deliberation . Gods people when they sinne , they are preoccupated , and taken before they are aware , Gal. 6. 1. There is Psal 139 ult. no way of wickednesse in them , ordinarily . It is of incogitancy : put them in minde , and they mend all . Or it is of passion ; and passions last not long . They deny not Christ that bought them : they can do nothing against the truth , they will not fongoe God upon any tearms , they never sinne with deliberation about this chief end : if they erre , it is only in the way , as thinking that they may fulfill such a lust , and keep God too .

Verse 17. Now the first day ]

That is , on the fourteenth day of the first moneth , according to the law . The Priests for politique respects , had adjourned this feast to the 〈◊〉 day being the Sabbath , against the letter of the law ; that the celebrity might be the greater , and the people were ruled by them . Our Saviour followeth not a multitude , not observeth mans tradition herein , but Gods preseription : No more must we . This St Luke plainly intimateth in his 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 Luk. 22. 7. Then came the day of unleavened bread when the Passeover ought to be killed ; though the custome were otherwise .

Verse 18. Go into the city to such a man ]

Meaning some man 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . of his speciall acquaintance , for so the Greek imports , though he named him not . So Palmoni hammedabber , such an one the speaker , Dan. 8. 13.

Verse 19. Did as Iesus had appointed them ]

With a kinde of blinde obedience : such as we must yeeld to God , notwithstanding all unlikely hoods or scruples whatsoever , cast in by carnall reason . This the scripture calls the obedience of faith , and commends it to us , in the examples of Abraham , Moses , others , Heb. 11.

Verse 20. He sat down with the 〈◊〉 ]

With Iudas among the rest : though Hilary hold otherwise , for what reason I know not . Christ sat at the Sacrament , when yet the gesture imported in the Law was standing : and this sitting at the Passeover was no where commanded , yet by the godly Jews , was generally used . Let this heap of wheat ( the Lords supper , as some interpret it ) be set about with lillies , that is with Christians , 〈◊〉 . 7. 〈◊〉 . white , and of holy life : that 's the main matter to be looked to .

Verse 21. And as they did eat , he said ]

With a great deal of detestation of so horrid a fact ; to see the frontlesse traytour bear himself so bold amongst them , having now hatcht so prodigious 〈◊〉 villany .

One of you shall betray me ]

But shall any therefore condemn the whole twelve , as if there were never a better ? This were to offend against the generation of the righteous , Psal. 73. 15. This were to match in immanity that cruell Prince of Valachia , whose Turk . hist sol . 363. custom was , together with the offendour to execute the whole family , yea sometimes the whole kindred . And yet this justice is done Gods people many times by the Church Malignant .

Verse 22. And they were exceeding sorrowfull ]

Not joyfull ( as some would have been , ) to finde out other mens faults , and to exagitate them . Not only those that make but that lovelies , yea Revel. 22. 15. or unseasonable truths in this kinde , are shut out of heaven among dogs and devils .

Lord is it I ? ]

He puts them all to a search , afore the Sacrament . 1 Cor. 11 28. Let a man therefore examine himself , &c. who knows Psal. 19. 12. the errours of his life ? saith David . In our hearts are volumes of corruptions , in our lives infinite Errata's . Socrates would say , when he saw one drunk or otherwise disordered , Num ego talis ? So would Mr Bradford , when he looked into the leud lives of any others .

Verse 23. He that dippeth his hand , &c. ]

My fellow-commoner , Psal. 41. 10. my familiar friend . This greatly aggravateth the indignity of the matter . He was ex societate Iesu that betrayed him . So do the pretended Jesuites , Jebusites , at this day . Iulius Caesar was slain in the Senate-house by more of his friends then of his enemies , quorum non expleverat spes inexplebiles , saith Seneca . Sen l 3. de ira . But the wound that went nearest his heart , was that he received from his son Brutus . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 ; this peirced him worse 〈◊〉 . then any ponyard . Q. Elizabeths grief and complaint was , that in trust she had found treason .

Verse 24. The sonne of man goeth ]

That is dyeth , suffereth . Death was to him but an 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 as it is called Luke 9. 31. that is , an outgoing , or a departure . It was no more betwixt God and Moses , but Go 〈◊〉 and dy , as it was said to another Prophet , Up and eat . He that hath conversed with God here , cannot fear to go to him ; cannot hold death either uncouth , or unwelcome .

But woe unto that man by whom , &c. ]

He bewails not himself , but Iudas . So should we do those by whom we are traduced , and injured . They poor wretches , have the worst of it . Let us pity them , and pray for them , as the holy Martyrs dealt by their persecutours . Ah! I 〈◊〉 the infidelity of England , Act. and Mon. sol . 1667. said Mr Philpot. Ah! great be the plagues that hang over England , yea though the Gospel should be restored again . Happy shall that person be whom the Lord shall take out of the world not to see them .

Verse 25. Master , is it I ? ]

Desperate impudency ! debauched hypocrisie ! Had he the face to ask such a question ? He could not but know that Christ knew all : yet hoped he perhaps , that of his wonted gentlenesse , he would conceal him still , as he had done for certain daies before . But incorrigible and incurable persons are no longer to be born with . He heareth therefore , Thou 〈◊〉 res est 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 , stolidos , impudentes 〈◊〉 pro 〈◊〉 , & daemones ex 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Chrys. hast said it : that is , Thou art the man I mean . Thus Christ pulls of his vizour , washeth off his varnish , and maketh him to appear in his own colours , a covetous caytiffe , an impudent dog , a breathing devil , as Chrysostom hath it .

Verse 26. Iesus took bread ]

From bread and wine used by the Jews at the eating of the Paschall lamb , without all command of Moses , but resting upon the common reason given by the Creatour , Christ autorizeth a seal of his very flesh and blood . And as the housholder , at the end of that solemn supper , blessed God , B oughton on 〈◊〉 . 9. first , taking bread , and again , taking wine : so , that we should not turn his seal into superstition , he followeth that plainnesse : 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 104. 〈◊〉 miseri mortales , in istorum mysteriorum usu , in rebus terrestribus haereant & 〈◊〉 , as Beza gives the reason . For which cause also , saith he , even in the old Liturgy they used to cry out to the people at the Lords table , Sursum corda , Lift up your hearts : that is , Look not so much to the outward signes , Ut in 〈◊〉 usque 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . in the Sacraments , but use them as ladders to mount you up to Christ in heaven .

This 〈◊〉 my body ]

This is referred to Bread by an 〈◊〉 of Ibid. the gender ( the like whereof we finde , Ephes. 5. 6. ) and so the 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 resertur 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Apostle interpreteth it , 1 Cor. 10. 16. & 11. 26. The sense then is , This bread is my true essentiall body , which is given for you : Pasor . that is , by an ordinary metonymy . This bread is the signe of my body , as circumcision is called the covenant , that is the signe of the covenant , and seal of the righteousnes of faith , Rom. 4. 11. And - 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 as Homer calls 〈◊〉 sacrifices , covenants ; because thereby the covenants were confirmed : Virgil calleth it fallere dextras , to deceive the right hands , for to break the oath that was taken , by 〈◊〉 . lib. 3. the taking of right hands , &c. Transubstantiation is a meer fiction : and the learnedest Papists are not yet agreed whether the substance of the bread in this Sacrament be turned into the substance of Christs body productivè , as one thing is made of another , or whether the bread goes away , and Christs body comes into the room of it adductivè , as one thing succeeds into the place of another , the first being voided . 〈◊〉 is for the first , Bellarmine for the latter sense . And yet because Luther and Calvin agree not upon the meaning of these words , This is my body , the Jesuites cry out , Spiritus sanctus a seipso non discordat , Hae interpretationes discordant , Ergo : for Luther interpreteth the words Synechdochically , Calvin Metonymically , after Tertullian and Augustine ; This is my body , for this is a signe or figure of my body , a seal also to every faithfull receiver , that Christ is his , with all his benefits .

Verse 27. And he took the cup ]

Anciently of glasse , afterwards of wood , and lastly of silver or gold . Whence that saying of a Father , Once there were wooden cups , golden preists : now there are golden cups , but wooden preists .

Drink ye all of it ]

This is expresse against that Antichristian sacriledge of robbing the people of the cup. Eckius saith the people ought to content themselves with the bread onely , because , Equi donati non sunt inspiciendi dentes , A gift-horse is not to be Apud Manlium in loc. com . looked in the mouth . He thought belike that Lay-men could not 〈◊〉 any right to the bread neither . Bellarmine , a little wiser , grants they have right to the bread , but adds , that in eating the bread transubstantiated by the Priest into the body of Christ , they drink his blood also . But Lombard ( his master ) denies this : saying that the bread is not turned but into Christs flesh , 〈◊〉 the wine but into his blood . And thus these Babel-builders are confounded in their language , and hard it is to know what the Church of Rome holdeth . The counsell of Constance speaketh out , and saith , that albeit Christ instituted , and accordingly administred this Sacrament in both kindes , tamen hoc non-obstante , Caranza Sum. All this notwithstanding , the authority of the holy Canons , Concel . sess . 13. and the approved custom of the Church hath and doth deny the cup to the Laity . And Nicolas Shetterden Martyr , in his answer Act. and Mon. compelled the commissary to grant , that Christs testament was broken , and his institution changed from that he left it . But he said , they had power so to do . Christs redemption is both precious and plentious . He makes his people a full feast . Bread and wine comprehend entire food : for humidum & siccum , moist and dry are all that is required unto food , Isa. 25. 6. Therefore as he gave them in the wildernesse the bread of Angels , so he set the Rock abroach for them , and so fed them with Sacraments . They did all eat the same spirituall bread , and they did 1 Cor. 10. 3. 4. all drink the same spirituall drink : that the ancient Church might give no warrant of a dry Communion . The Russians , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . kinde of mongrell-Christians , communicate in both kindes ; but Enquires . mingling both together in a chalice , they distribute it both together in a spoon .

Verse 28. For this is my blood ]

This cup is my blood , viz. in a Sacramentall sense ; as before the bread is said to be Christs body : Act. and Mon. 1615. If the words of Christ when he said , This is my body , did change the substance , then belike , when Christ said , This cup is my blood , the substance of the cup was likewise changed into his blood , said Shetterden the Martyr to Archdeacon Harpfield . And you can no more enforce of necessity ( said another Martyr ) from the words of Christ the changing of the bread and wine into his body and blood , then the wives flesh to be the naturall and reall flesh of her husband , because it is written , They are not two but one flesh . Besides whereas it is forbidden that any should eat or drink blood , The Apostles notwithstanding took and drank of the 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . cup , &c. And when the Sacrament was administred , none of them all crouched down , and took it for his God . Quandoquidem Christiani manducant Deum quem adorant , said Averroes the Arabian , sit anima mea cum Philosophis . Sith Christians eat their God , I 'll have none .

Which is shed ]

That is , shall shortly be shed . But all is delivered and set down in the present tense , here and elsewhere in this businesse : Because to faith ( which at this Sacrament we should chiefly actuate and exercise ) all things are made present , whether they be things to come ( as to these Disciples ) or things past , as now to us . A communicant must call up his faith , and bespeak it as Deborah did her self , Judg. 5. 12. Awake , awake Deborah , utter a song . Ascend up to heaven in the act of receiving , and fetch down Christ : lean by faith upon his blessed bosome , cleave to his crosse , suck hony out of this rock , and oyle 〈◊〉 . de 〈◊〉 Dom. out of the flinty rock , Deut. 32. 13. & intra ipsa redemptoris vulnera figite linguam , as Cyprian expresseth it . Let faith have her perfect work : sith she is both the hand , mouth , and stomack of the soul.

For remission of sinnes ]

This includes all the benefits of the new covenant , all the purchase of Christs passion , sweetly sealed up to every faithfull receiver . Christ instituted his holy supper , tanquam 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 a soveraign preservative or purgative , It a ut nos sugiat tanquam fi leones ignem exspuentes 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . saith Ignatius . And by this Sacrament we are fenced and and strengthned against the devil and all his assaults , saith 〈◊〉 , so that he shunneth us , as if we were so many lions spetting fire at him .

Verse 29. I will not drink hence forth ]

So he takes his farewell of his Disciples : alluding , likely , to that custom among them of Poculum 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . drinking no more , till the next day after they had drunk , each his part , of the parting-cup .

Drink it new with you in my Fathers kingdom ]

Understand it either of the kingdom of grace ( Peter saith , that he and others did eat and drink with Christ after he rose from the dead , Act. 10. 41. we also feast with him dayly by faith , at his table especially , where he is both feast-maker and feast-master , ) Or of his kingdom of glory , frequently and fitly set forth by the similitude of a sumptuous supper , Matth. 8. Luk. 14. &c. such as to which all other feasts are but hunger .

Verse 30. And when they had sung an hymne ]

The Jews at the Passeover sang the great Hallelujah , that is the hundred and thirteenth Psalme , with the five following Psalmes . This they began to sing , after that dimissory cup aformentioned . At all times we should sing Hallelujah's , with grace in our hearts to the Lord : but at the Sacrament the great Hallelujah , the Hosanna Rabbah . We should credit the feast by our spirituall jollity , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 shouting as a giant after his wine , singing and making melody to the Lord in our hearts . Chrysostom maketh mention of an hymne : Hom 55. in Matth. of thanksgiving , wont to be used by the Monks of his time , after they had supped : and he calleth them Angels for their holy and heavenly life and conversation . We should come from the Lords table , as Moses did from the mount , with our faces shining , as the good women did from the sepulcher , with fear and great joy , as the people went to their tents from Solomons feast , joyfull and glad of heart , 1 King . 8. 66. If those in the wildernesse were so cheared and cherished by their idolatrous feast afore the golden 1 Cor. 10. 7. calfe that they did eat and drink , and rise up to play , how much more should we by this blessed banquet ? To whet our stomacks , let faith feed upon some promise before the Sacrament . A moderate break-fast gets a man the better stomack to his dinner , &c.

Verse 31. All ye shall be offended because of me ]

Why ? what had that righteous one done ? Nothing but that his crosse lay in their way , whereat they stumbled shamefully , and left him , to 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 Ovid. wonder that he was left alone , Isa. 63. 5. Adversity is friendlesse , saith one Heathen : Et cum fortuna , statque caditque fides , saith another . Job found his friends like the brooks of Tema , which in a moisture swell , in a drought fail . Tempora si fuerint nubila , solus eris .

For it is written , I will smite ]

This our Saviour purposely subjoyneth , for their support under the sense of their base deserting him . A foul sinne it was , but yet such as was long since set down of them ; not without a sweet promise of their recollection , Zach. 13. 7. I will turn my hand upon the little ones : Or , I will At reducam manum meam ad parvulos . bring back my hand to the little ones , as Tremellius readeth it .

Verse 32. But after I am risen again , &c. ]

Infirmities bewailed , break no square . Our sinnes hurt us not , if they please us Trem. not . The Church stands as right with Christ , when penitent , as Peccata nobis non nocent , si non placent . whiles innocent , Cant. 7. 12. with chap. 4. 1. 2. &c. Her hair , teeth , temples , all as fair and well featured as ever . Aug.

Verse 33. Though all men should be offended ]

Peter spake as he meant , but his heart deceived him , as did likewise Davids , Psal. 39. 1 , 2 , 3. and Orphah's , Ruth 1. 10. and those Israelites in the wildernesse , that were turned aside like deceitfull bowes , Psal. 78. 57. They levelled both eyes and arrowes ( that is both purposes and promises ) to the mark of amendment , and thought verily to hit : but their deceitfull hearts , as naughty bows , carried their arrows a clean contrary way . So did Peters here , so will the best of ours , if we watch them not .

Verse 34. Before the cock crow , &c. ]

Christ mentioneth the cock , quià tum strenuum pugnatorem decebat tale praeconium , saith one . The presumption of proud flesh never but miscaries : when humble self-suspition holds out , and hath favour . The story Act and Mon. fol. 1363. of Pendleton and Saunders is better known , then that it needs here to be related .

Verse 35. Though I should die with thee ]

Quot verba tot absurda , as one saith of Peters proposition of three tabernacles , &c. Sure it is he knew as little what he said here , as there : How much more considerately those Martyrs , who both said it , and did it ? The heavens shall as soon fall , as I will forsake my faith , Act. and Mon. fol. 1430 said William Flower . And , if every hair of my head were a man , Ibid. 1438. I would suffer death in the opinion and faith , that I am now in , said John Ardely .

Likewise also said all the Disciples ]

Misled , as Barnabas afterward was ( Gal. 2. ) by Peters example . The leaders of this people cause them to erre , Isa. 9. 16. Our Saviour ( to teach us what to do in like case ) striveth not with them for the last word : but le ts them enjoy their own over-good conceits of themselves , till time should confute them .

Verse 36. Unto a place , called Gethseman ]

By mount Olivet stood this garden : and here he began his passion , as well to expiate that first sinne committed in a garden , as to sanctifie unto us our repasts and recreations . Here , after our Saviour had prayed himself into an agony ( to teach us to strive also in prayer 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 as for life , and to struggle even to an agony as the word signifieth , Joh. 18. 2. Colos. 4. 12. ) he was taken quasi ex condicto , and led into the city thorow the sheep-gate ( so called of the multitude of sheep driven in by it to be offered in the Temple , ) to be sacrificed , as a lamb ●●defiled and without spot .

Sit ye here while I go and pray yonder ]

It may be lawfull therefore in some cases to pray secretly , in the presence or with the privity of others , so there be some good use of them .

Verse 37. And he took with him Peter , &c. ]

He took the same that had seen his glory in the mount , to see his agony in the garden : that they might the better stick to him . Let no man envy others their better parts or places ; sith they have them on no other condition , but to be put upon greater temptations , hotter services . If we could wish another mans honour , when we feel the weight of his cares , as David once did of Sauls armour , we should be glad to be in our own coat .

And very heavy ]

To faint , or fall away in his soul , to be out 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 vitat . of the world , as we say , He sitteth alone , and keepeth silence , because he hath born it upon him , Lam. 3. 28.

Verse 38. My soul is exceeding sorrowfull ]

He had a true humane soul then ; neither was his Deity to him for a soul , as some Heriticks fancied : for then our bodies only had been redeemed by him , and not our souls ( 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , as that Father hath it , ) if he had not in soul also suffered , and so , descended into hell . The sufferings of his body were but the body of his sufferings : the soul of his sufferings , were the sufferings of his 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . soul , which was now undequaque tristis beset with sorrows , and heavy as heart could hold . The sorrows of death compassed him , the cords of hell surrounded him , Psal. 18. 4 , 5. the pain whereof he certainly suffered , non specie & loco sed 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , something answerable to hell , and altogether unspeakable . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Hence the Greek Letany . By thine unknown sufferings , good Lord deliver us . Faninus an Italian Martyr , being asked by one why he was so merry at his death , sith Christ himself was so sorrowfull ? Act. and 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 853. Christ , said he , sustained in his soul all the sorrows and conflicts with hell and death due to us : by whose sufferings we are delivered from sorrow , and fear of them all .

Tarry ye here and watch with me ]

Yet not for my sake so 〈◊〉 , as for your own ; that ye enter not into temptation . Luk. 〈◊〉 . 40.

Verse 39. And he went a little further ]

Amat secessum ardens oratio . St Luke saith he was violently withdrawn from them , Luk. 22 41. about a stones cast , and there he kneeled down and prayd : for 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Illud 〈◊〉 precandi eum incessit , ut illum quodammodò 〈◊〉 . further he could not go , thorough earnest desire of praying to his heavenly father .

And fell on his face ]

He putteth his mouth in the dust , if so be there may be hope , Lam. 3. 29. This and the like humble Cartw. gestures in Gods service do at once testifie , and excite inward devotion .

Let this cup passe ]

In the time of execution , they gave the malefactour a cup of wine mingled with myrrhe , Mark 15. 23. to stupifie his senses , and so to mitigate his pains . Hence the word Calix or cup is put here and elsewhere for death it self : which being terrible to nature , is therefore here with strong crying and Heb. 5. 7. tears deprecated by our Saviour . This was naturall in him , and not sinfull in us , so it do not degenerate into that which is carnall fear of death .

Neverthelesse not as I will , but , &c. ]

Here Christ doth not correct his former request ( for then there should have been some kinde of fault in it ) but explicateth only on what condition he desired deliverance ; and becometh obedient unto death , even the death of the crosse , Philip. 2. 8. crying out , Not as I will , but as thou wilt : which shews that he had a distinct humane will , from the will of his Father , and so was very man , as well as God . And here Aristotle , that great Philosopher , is clearly confuted . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . E. b. For he denies that a magnanimious man can be exceeding sorrowfull for any thing that befalls him . Our Saviour ( his Churches stoutest Champion , ) was exceeding sorrowfull even to the death ; and yet of so great a spirit , that he yeelds up himself wholly to God . Magnus est animus , qui so-Deo tradidit ; pufillus & degener , Sen. epist. 107. qui obluctatur , saith Seneca . He is a brave man that trusts God with all .

Verse 40. And he cometh unto the Disciples ]

They were his care in the midst of his agony : so was Peter ; upon whom he found time to look back , when he stood to answer for his life . So was the penitent thief ; whose prayer Christ answered , even when he hung upon the tree , and was paying dear for his redemption . Our high-priest bears the names of all his people on his shoulders and on his breast , so that he cannot be unmindfull of them . Behold he hath graven them upon 〈◊〉 palms of his hands , their walles are continually 〈◊〉 him , Isa. 49. 16. he loveth to look upon the houses where they dwell .

And findeth them asleep ]

When he should have found them at prayer for him . Prayer is 〈◊〉 creature of the holy Ghost : and unlesse he hold up mens eyes there while , even Peter , James , and John will fall asleep in prayer , and put up yawning petitions to God .

And saith unto Peter ]

Who had promised so much forwardnesse , and stood in so great danger above the rest , Luk. 22. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 31. For Satan earnestly desired to deal with him , he challenged Peter forth , as Goliah called for one to combate with . And was it for them to sleep then ? or , with Agrippa's dormouse , not to awake , till boyled in lead ?

What ? could you not watch with me , &c. ]

How then will ye do to dye with me , as erst ye promised me ? If the footmen have wearied you , how will ye contend with horses , Jer. 12. 5. If you cannot endure words , how will you endure wounds ? If ye cannot strive against sin , how will you resist unto bloud , Heb. 12. 4 ? If ye cannot burn your finger with Bilney , your right-hand with Cranmer , how will you bear the burning of your whole body ? Alice Coberly being pitiously burnt in the hand by the Keepers Act. and 〈◊〉 . sol . 17 19. wife , with a hot key which she cunningly sent her to fetch , revoked .

Verse 41. Watch and pray ]

Yea watch , whiles ye are praying , against corruption within , temptations 〈◊〉 . Satan will be interrupting as the Pythonisse did Paul praying , Act. 16. 16. as the fowls did Abraham sacrificing , Gen. 15. 11. as the enemies did 〈◊〉 with his Jews , building , who therefore praid and watcht , watcht and praid . Amongst all actions , Satan is ever busiest in the best ; and most in the best part of the best , as in the end of praier , when the heart should close up it self with most comfort . Watch therefore unto praier . Set all aside for it , and 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 wait on it , as the word imports , Coloss. 4. 2. while praier stands still , the trade of godlinesse stands still : Let this therefore be done , whatever is left undone . Take heed the devil take you not out of your trenches , as he did David , likely , 2 Sam. 11. 2. Out of your strong-hold , as Joshua did the men of Ai. 〈◊〉 children , saith Saint John , abide in God , keep home , keep 〈◊〉 Joh. 2. 28. close to your Father , if you mean to be safe , if that evil one shall not touch you , 1 Joh. 5. 18. nor thrust his deadly sting into you , &c.

The spirit indeed is willing ]

q. d. Though the spirit purpose otherwise , yet the flesh will falter , and ye will be foiled else . Or , our Saviour speaks this by way of excuse of their infirmity , q. d. I see you are willing , so farre as you are spirituall and regenerate : but the flesh is treacherous and tyrannicall . It rebels ever and anon , and would gladly raign . It hangs off , when called to suffer , and makes shy of the businesse . So Peter was carried whether he would not , Joh. 21. 18. So Hilarion chides out his soul ( which plaid loth to depart ) with Egredere ô anima , &c. So M. Saunders , Martyr , in a letter to his wife , a little afore his death , Fain would this flesh , said he , make strange of that which Act. and Mon. sol . 1359 the spirit doth embrace . O Lord , how loth is this loitering sluggard , to passe forth in Gods path , & c ? So M. Bradford going to his death , Now I am climing up the hill , said he , It will cause Ibid. 1497. me to puff and blow , before I come to the 〈◊〉 . The hill 〈◊〉 steep and high : my breath is short , and my strength is feeble . Pray therefore to the Lord for me ; pray for me , pray for me , for Gods sake , pray for me . See more in the Notes on 〈◊〉 . 21. 18.

Verse 42. The second time and praid ]

Praier is that arrow of deliverance that would be multiplied . God holds off on purpose , that he may hear oft of us , that we may ply the throne of grace , 2 King . 13. 19. and give him no rest . The Church , Psal. 80. commenceth thrice the same sute , but riseth every time in her earnestnesse , 〈◊〉 . 3 , 7 , 19. If thy petition be not lawfull never preferre it : as if it 〈◊〉 , never give it over . God suspends thee to 〈◊〉 thee .

If this cup may not passe , except I drink ]

It passeth then , even while we are drinking of it . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , Hold our faith and 〈◊〉 . It is but a storm , and will soon be over . It is but a death , and that 's but the day-break of eternall brightnesse . It is but winking ( as that Martyr said ) and thou shalt be in heaven presently .

Verse 43. He came and found them asleep again ]

After so sweet 〈◊〉 admonition , so soveraign a reproof , Who knows how oft an 〈◊〉 may recurre , even after 〈◊〉 ? See it in 〈◊〉 , in 〈◊〉 , in these Apostles , for their 〈◊〉 ; Who should 〈◊〉 greatest , &c.

For their eyes were heavy ]

For sorrow ( saith S. Luke ) which , Luk. 26. 45. exhausting the spirits , renders a man more sluggish : and hindering concoction , sends up vapours to the brain , and so causeth sleep . This was somewhat , but not sufficient to excuse them . Christ took them with him into the garden for their society and 〈◊〉 . But they not only not help him , but wound him by their dulnesse unto duty : and instead of wiping off his bloudy sweat , they draw more out of him . Judas had somewhat else to do now then to sleep , when Peter was fast , and could not hold up . 〈◊〉 the Prophet lay under such a like drowsie distemper , chap. 4. 1. for though awaked and set to work , he was even ready to fall asleep at it .

Verse 44. And he left them , and 〈◊〉 away again ]

A most memorable and imitable pattern of patience toward those that condole not , or that keep not touch with us ; we must neither startle 〈◊〉 storm , but passe it by as a frailty .

And praid the third time ]

A number of perfection . And , Si 〈◊〉 pulsanti , &c. Paul praid thrice , and gave over , 2 Cor. 12. because he saw it 〈◊〉 Gods will it 〈◊〉 be otherwis : : pardoning grace he had , but not prevailing , vers. 9. So our Saviour here , had an Angel sent from heaven to strengthen him , that he might the better drink that cup , which he had so 〈◊〉 deprecated . Luk 22. 43. 〈◊〉 . 5. 7. Hence the Apostle doubts not to 〈◊〉 , That he was heard in that he feared : he was , and he was not ; there 's no praying against that , which Gods providence hath disposed of by an infallible order . And when we see how God will have it , we must sit down and be satisfied : That which he will have done , we may be sure is best to be done .

Saying the same words ]

And they were no whit the worse for being the same . Let 〈◊〉 comfort those that complain they cannot vary in prayer : though that be a desirable ability . The 〈◊〉 were enriched by God in all utterance and knowledge , 1 Cor. 1. 5. But the businesse of praier is more dispatcht by inward groanings , then outward 〈◊〉 .

Verse 45. Sleep on now , and take your rest ]

q. d. Doe so , if 〈◊〉 quo egebat 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . you can at least . But now the hour is come , wherein you shall have small either leasure or list to sleep , though never so drousie Beza . spirited : for , The Sonne of man is 〈◊〉 , &c. Luther readeth the words 〈◊〉 , and by way of 〈◊〉 , thus , Ah , Do ye 〈◊〉 sleep and take your rest ? Will ye , with Solomons drunkard sleep upon a mast-pole ? Take a nap upon a Weather-cock ? Thus this heavenly Eagle , though he love his young ones dearly , yet he pricketh and beateth them out of the nest . The best ( as Bees ) are killed with the honey of flattery , but quickned with the 〈◊〉 of reproof .

Verse 46. Rise , Let us be going ]

To meet that death , which till he had praied , he greatly feared . So it was with Esther , chap. 4. 16. and with David , Psal. 116. 3 , 4. See the power of faithfull praier to disarme death , and to alter the countenance Bern. Serm 33. in Cant. of greatest danger . Quoties me oratio , quem paenè desperantem susceperat , reddidit exsultantem , & c ? How oft hath praier recruted me ?

Behold , He is at hand ]

Behold , for the miracle of the matter , yet now no miracle . 〈◊〉 frequensque via est per amicifallere nomen : Tnta frequenque licet sit via , crimen habet .

Verse 47. Lo , Iudas one of the twelve ]

Lo , for the reason next afore-mentioned . The truth hath no such pestilent persecutours as Apostates . Corruptio optimi pessima ; sweetest wine maketh sowrest vineger .

With swords and staves ]

What need all this ado ? But that the Exod. 23. 28. bornet haunted them , an ill conscience abused them . When he Joh. 18. 6. put forth but one 〈◊〉 of his Deity , these armed men fell all to the ground : nor could they rise again , till he had done indenting with them .

Verse 48. Whomsoever I shall kisse ]

Ah lewd losell ! Betraiest thou the Son of man with a kisse ? Givest thou thy Lord such rank 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Philo 〈◊〉 pacis tradidit sacrisicium pacis . poison in such a golden cup ? Consignest thou thy treachery with so sweet a symboll of peace and love ? But this is still usuall with those of his Tribe . Caveatur osculum Iscarioticum . Jesuites at this day kisse and kill familiarly : 〈◊〉 occidunt , as one saith of 〈◊〉 . false Physitians . When those Rhemish Incendiaries , Giffard , Hodgeson , and others , had set Savage awork to kill Queen Elizabeth , Camd. Elizab. they first set forth a book to perswade the English Catholikes to attempt nothing against her . So when they had sent . Squire out of Spain to poison the Queen , they taught him to anoint Ibid. an . 1598. the pummel of her saddle with poison covertly , and then to pray with a loud voice , God save the Queen . Lopez , another of their agents , affirmed at Tiburn , That he had loved the Queen as Ibid sol . 431. he had loved Jesus Christ : Which , from a Jew , was heard not without laughter . So Parsons , when he had hatched that namelesse villany the powder-plot , set forth his book of resolution : as if he had been wholly made up of devotion , Esocietate Iesu fuit qui Iesum tradidit .

Verse 49. Hail Master , and kissed him ]

But love is not alwaies in a kisse , saith Philo the Jew ; nor in crying Rabbi , Rabbi , as the traitour here did , Mark 14. 45. out of a seeming pitty of his Masters misery . There are that think that he would have carried this his treachery so cunningly , as if he had 〈◊〉 no hand in Aretius . it : and therefore kissed him as a friend , and so would still have been taken .

Verse 50. Friend ]

Sith thou wilt needs be so esteemed , though 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . most unfriendly .

Wherefore art thou come ? ]

As a friend , or as a foe : If as a friend , What mean these swords ? If as a foe , What means this kisse ? Christ knew well enough wherefore he came : but thinks good to sting 〈◊〉 conscience by this cutting question .

Laid hands on Iesus and took him ]

By his own consent , and 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , as Irenaeus hath it , while the Deity rested , and refused to put forth it self .

Verse 51. One of them which were with Iesus ]

This was Peter , who asked 〈◊〉 to strike , but staid 〈◊〉 till he had it , out of a preposterous zeal to his Master , and because he would be a man of his word . A wonderfull work of God it was surely , that hereupon he was not 〈◊〉 in an hundred pieces , by the barbarous souldiers . Well might the 〈◊〉 say , He that is our God is the God of salvation ; and unto God the Lord belong the issues from death , Psal. 68. 20. My times are in thine hands , Psal. 31. 15. But this stout 〈◊〉 could not be found , when his Master was , after this , apprehended and arraigned . Plato hath observed , That the most skilfull 〈◊〉 Peritissimi 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in ludo , sunt 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . are the most cowardly 〈◊〉 .

Verse 52. Put up again thy sword ]

See the Notes on Iohn 18. 11.

For all they that take the sword ]

Without a just calling , 〈◊〉 those sworn sword-men of the devil the Jesuites , whose faction ( as one saith of them ) is a most agile sharp sword ; the blade whereof is sheathed at pleasure , in the bowels of every Common-wealth , but the handle reacheth to Rome and Spaine : Their design is to subdue all to the Pope , and the Pope to themselves .

Verse 53. Thinkest thou that I cannot pray ]

q. d. Need I be beholden to thee for help ? 〈◊〉 very boldly told his 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Celfitul Vest. 〈◊〉 a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 & tu 〈◊〉〈◊〉 esse , quam mibi 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , &c. and Protectour , the Electour of Saxony , That he , by his 〈◊〉 gained him more help and safegard , then he received from him : and that this cause of Christ needeth not the 〈◊〉 of man to carry it on , but the power of God , set a work by the prayer of faith : And this way , saith 〈◊〉 , I will undertake to secure your Highnesses soul , body , and estate , engaged in the Cause of the Gospel , from whatsoever danger or disaster , Sive id credat C. V. sive non credat , whether your 〈◊〉 believe me herein , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . or not .

More then twelve legions ]

A legion is judg'd to be six thousand 〈◊〉 , and seven hundred horse . And this great army of Angels is by praier dispatcht from heaven in an instant . Are we then in any imminent 〈◊〉 ? send up to heaven for help by praier , and God will send from heaven and help us . We need not help our selves by seeking private revenge , as Peter here , or using 〈◊〉 shifts , as David , Ps. 34. 1. for in the same 〈◊〉 , Men are exhorted to ensue peace , and 〈◊〉 by private wrongs ; 〈◊〉 the Angels of the Lord 〈◊〉 round about them that fear him , and deliver them .

Verse 54. But how then shall the Scriptures , &c. ]

Why dost thou not then pray ( might they object ) for an army of Angels , to rescue thee out of these wicked hands , that now hold thee prisoner , and will let out thy life-bloud ? How then should the Scriptures be fulfilled , saith he , that have fore-told my death ? This was his constant care , even when he hung upon the crosse , to fulfill the Scriptures : and so to assure us , that he was the very Christ .

That thus it must be ]

Why must ? but because it was , 1. So 〈◊〉 by God . 2 , Fore-told by the Prophets ; every particular of Christs 〈◊〉 , even to their very spetting in his face . 3. Prefigured in the daily morning and evening 〈◊〉 ; this lamb of God was sacrificed from the beginning of the world . A necessity then there was of our Saviours suffering . Not a necessity of coaction ( for he died freely and voluntarily ) but of immutability and infallibility , for the former reasons and respects .

Verse 55. Are ye come out as against a thief ? ]

Secretly , and by night , with all this clutter of people , and clashing of arms , so to make the world believe strange matters of me ? whereas , had your 〈◊〉 and conscience bin good , you would 〈◊〉 taken a fitter time . and I should have had fairer dealing .

ANd ye laid no hand on me ]

Ye wanted no will , but ye could never finde 〈◊〉 : and which of you now accuseth me of sinne ? It is doubtlesse very lawfull , and in some cases needfull for Christians to defend their own 〈◊〉 , and 〈◊〉 their wronged credit , as did Moses , Samuel , Paul , 〈◊〉 : I never have sought profits , pleasures , nor preferments , saith he , 〈◊〉 was I ever moved with emulation or envy against any man , 〈◊〉 conscientiam aufero , quocunque discedo . This conscience I carry with me 〈◊〉 I go . 〈◊〉 of all that ever lived , might best challenge his 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 : For of him it might be truly affirmed , what Xenophon 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Socrates , what Paterculus Velleius . l. 〈◊〉 doth of Scipio , Quod 〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉 nisi laudandum aut fecit , aut dixit , aut sensit , that he did all 〈◊〉 well , as the people testified of him , and never said or thought any thingamisse .

Verse 56. That the Scriptures , &c. ]

Which yet were no more the cause of the Jews cruelty , then Ioseph was of the famine , then the Astrologer is of the eclipse , or Tenterton-steeple of the 〈◊〉 and flowing of the sea .

Then all the Disciples forsook him and fled ]

Then , when there was no such need or danger to enforce them , Christ having capitulated with the enemy for their safety . They had leave to go free before : what staid they for then ? Or why flee they now ? This was the fruit and punishment of their former sleeping , vers. 43. Had they watcht and praid then , they had not now thus entred into temptation .

Verse 57. Where the Scribes and the Elders were ]

A full Councel then may erre . See the Notes on Chap. 2. 4. and on Chap. 26. 3.

Verse 58. But , Peter followed ]

First , he fled with the rest , and then , remembring his promise , followed afarre off : but better he had kept him away : for he sat with the servants , so venturing upon the occasion of sin , which he should have studiously shunned ; and meerly out of curiosity , to see the end and issue of Christs captivity . We many times tempt Satan to tempt us , by our imprudence . Evil company is contagious , and sin more catching then the plague . Israel going down to AEgypt brought a golden Calf from thence : Jeroboam brought two . A man may passe thorow Ethiopia unchanged , but he cannot reside there , and not to be discoloured .

Verse 59. Sought false witnesse ]

Here Christ is convented and examined in the 〈◊〉 Court , with a great deal of injustice and subornation . They first sought false witnesse , as if they had obey'd our Saviour , who bad them ask those that heard him , what he had said unto them , Joh. 18. 21.

Verse 60. Yea , though many false-witnesses came ]

So adultery was objected to Athanasius , heresie and treason to Cranmer . Also I lay to thy charge , said Bonner to Philpot , Martyr , that thou killedst thy father , and wast accursed of thy mother on her death-bed , &c. Q. Elizabeth wrote these lines in the window at Woodstock ; Act. and Mon. 〈◊〉 . 1650.

Much alledg'd against me , Nothing proved can be .

Freedome of speech used by the Waldenses against the sins of those times , caused , Ut 〈◊〉 nefariae eis affingerentur opiniones , a quibus See Alex 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . to his 〈◊〉 of Pop brags . omninè fuerant alieni , saith Gerard , That many false opinions were fathered upon them , such as they never favoured . So deal the Papists by us at this day ; They tell the seduced people , 〈◊〉 . Iohan 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . that we worship no God , count gain godlinesse , keep no promises , eat young children , make nothing of adultery , murther , &c. Good people , these men deny Christ to be God , and the holy Ghost to be God , &c. said White Bishop of Act. and Mon. 〈◊〉 . 813. Winchester concerning Woodman , and other holy Martyrs , in a Sermon .

Yet found they none ]

The enemies likeliest projects oft fail . These false witnesses , as those 〈◊〉 - builders of old , disagreed in their language , which God confounded ; and so he doth to this day .

Verse 61. I am able to destroy the temple ]

Novum crimen Caie Caesar. For , what if Christ had said so ? Could not he as easily have reared a temple as raised the dead , restored the blinde , & c ? But the truth is he never said so , but was misreported , and falsely 〈◊〉 ( saith Father Latymer , ) both as touching his words and meaning also . He said Destruite , Destroy ye ; they made it Possum destruere , I am able to destroy . He said Templum hoc , this temple , meaning his own body : they added manufactum made with hands , to bring it to a contrary sense , &c. Thus mutilando vel mutando , by chopping or changing , ill-minded men do usually deprave and wrest to a wrong meaning , the most innocent passages and practises .

Verse 62. Answerest thou nothing ? ]

No , nothing : unlesse it had been to better purpose : for 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , saith the wise Heathen . Either hold thy peace , or say something that 's worth hearing . And , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . To answer 〈◊〉 . every slight accusation is servile . Some are so thin they may Tenue 〈◊〉 pellucet . be seen thorow , others so grosse , that they need no refutation . Sen. These hypocrites were not worthy of an answer from our Saviour ; who knew also that now was the time not of apologizing , but of suffering : therefore as a sheep before her shearer is dumb , 〈◊〉 . 53. 7. so he opened not his mouth . Besides , he saw that his enemies were 〈◊〉 to have his blood , and therefore held it more glorious , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , as Basil hath it , to choak their spite Epist. 172. with silence , & injuriam tacendo fugere , potiùs quam respondendo superare , as another saith , to set them down by saying nothing .

Verse 63. I adjure thee by the living God ]

So had the devil done once before , horrendo impudentiae exemplo Mark 3. 7. Sed os Caiaphae & culeus Satanaein 〈◊〉 sunt praedicamento . It is nothing with the devil and his , to pollute and dissallow that nomen majestativum , as Tertullian stileth it , that glorius and fearfull name of God , as Moses calleth it : and to call him in , at 〈◊〉 Deut 〈◊〉〈◊〉 turns , as an author or abettour at least , of their abominable plot and practises . How much better that holy man that said , My heart , head , and tongue , trembleth as oft as I speak of God ? Yea 〈◊〉 , mente , & cogitatione 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 Deo 〈◊〉 habeo . the very Heathen Sages had the same thoughts , that men ought to be better advised , then to tosse Gods reverend name upon their tongues as a tennis-ball , or to wear his image for an ornament , &c. And surely , as St Mark relateth this history , one would 〈◊〉 . think Caiaphas a very conscientious person . For he brings him 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . in saying to our Saviour , Art thou the son of that Blessed one , Mark 14 61. So he calls God by a periphrasis , as if he were afraid Praecept . Pyth. once to name God : when as yet presently after , he profanely 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . adjureth our blessed Saviour by the living God , that thou tell 〈◊〉 bu , 〈◊〉 ipsum Dei nomen exprimire vereatur . us whether thou be the Christ , &c. And this he doth , not out of any desire to know the truth : but as seeking an occasion , from his bold and free confession of the truth , to put him to death : so going about to entitle God himself to his villanous enterprizes . See here the hatefull nature of damned hypocrisie , and abandon it .

Verse 64. Thou hast said ]

That is , as St Mark expresseth the Hebraisme in plainer tearms , I am . q. d. Thou hast said it , and I must second it , I am indeed the promised Messias , and the only-begotten sonne of God . This was the naked truth without Equivocation : a device that the Jesuites have lately fet from hell , for the consolation of afflicted Catholikes , and for the instruction of all the godly , as Blackwell and Garnet blush not to professe in print . Let us learn here of our Saviour , to make a bold and wise confession of the truth , when called thereunto : although we create our selves thereby never so much danger from the enemy who shall so be either converted , or at least convinced , and left inexcusable .

Hereafter shall ye see , &c. ]

q. d. Now I am in a state of abasement , God having hid his sonne under the Carpenters son , whom ye have now bound , and shall shortly crucifie . But not long hence , ye shall see me in a state of advancement , sitting on the right hand of power , powring out my spirit upon all flesh , Acts 2 33. and , after that , coming in the clouds of heaven , as in a charet of state , to judge you that are now my Judges , &c.

Verse 65. Then the high-priest rent his clothes ]

Which the high-priest ought not by the law to have done , howsoever , Levit. 10. 6. & 21. 10. and here had no colour of cause at all to do : no not so much as Joab had , when for company , and at his Lords command , he rent his clothes at Abners funerall , whom he had basely murthered , 1 Sam. 3. 31.

Verse 66. He is guilty of death ]

Servile souls ! they durst do no otherwise then concur with 〈◊〉 . So in popish councels and conclaves the Bishops and others ( those Aiones & Negones 〈◊〉 ) have no more to do , but simply inclinato capite to say Placet to that which in the Popes name is proposed unto them . History of the Counc of Trent . fol 680. The Legats in the Councell of Trent were blamed for suffering the article of Priests marriage to be disputed . And in Colloquio 〈◊〉 , after that Beza had spoken much of the Eucharist Ibid. 〈◊〉 . before the young King of France , the Queen-mother and the Princes of the blood , a Spanish Jesuite , having reproached the Protestants , did reprehend the Queen-mother for medling in matters that belongd not to her , but to the Pope , Cardinalls , and Bishops .

Verse 67. Then did they spit in his 〈◊〉 ]

Condemned prisoners are sacred things : and , by the law of Nations , should not be misused and trampled on , but rather pitied and prepared for death . But these barbarous miscreants ( not without the good liking of their Lords the Priests and Elders , ) spare for no kinde of cruelty toward Christ , who was content to be spit upon , to cleanse our faces from the filth of sinne , to be buffeted with fists 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . and beaten with staves , to free us from that mighty hand of God , Beza . 1 Peter 5. 6. and from those scourges and scorpions of infernall fiends .

Verse 68. Saying , prophesie unto us , thou Christ ]

This is dayly done to Christ by the children of darknesse , which sin securely , and say , who seeth us ? they put it to the triall , as Ananias and Sapphria did , whether they shall be detected .

Verse 69. And a damsell came unto him ]

A silly wench daunteth and dispiriteth this stout champion . Sic & Elias ille 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 ad mulierculae ( 〈◊〉 ) minas trepidat , factus seipso imbecillior . What poor things the best of us are , when left a little to our selves , when our faith is in the wain !

Thou also wast with Jesus ]

She was just of her masters minde and making . We had need take heed where we set our children to service : for , like water on a table , they will be led any way , with a wet finger : and as any liquid matter , they will conform to the vessell whereinto they are powred . Be sure to teach them Gods fear , and to pray , and then where ever they come to 〈◊〉 , they shall do good , and finde favour , as 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 in the court of Babylon , 〈◊〉 . 1. and as the 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 family : that great Lord 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 maids coal : so 〈◊〉 a thing is 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 works of God , 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

Verse 70. I know 〈◊〉 what thou 〈◊〉

〈◊〉 not either her words , or her 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 this 〈◊〉 dissembling , was a true denying . St 〈◊〉 saith , 〈◊〉 now the cock crew , chap. 14. 68. A fair warning to so soul a sinner ; but he took no notice of it , till Christ looked back upon him ; to teach us , that without the helpe of divine grace , no means can convert a sinner from the errour of his way . God himself preached a Sermon of repentance to Cain , but it prevailed not . Whereas Christ no sooner looked back upon this falne Apostle , but he went out and wept bitterly . Christ cured him with lesse ado , then he did Malchus his ear : that was healed by a touch , this by a look only .

Verse 71. And when he was gon out , &c. ]

The orifice of his wound was not yet close : and therefore bled afresh so soon again . Thus Lot committed incest two nights together , &c. See the Note on vers. 43.

Verse 72. And again he denied with an oath ]

This was fearfull : and the worse , because his master , whom ne forswore , was now ( even as Peters faith was , ) upon his triall , and might say , with wounded Cesar , What , thou my sonne Brutus ? Is this thy 〈◊〉 to thy friend ? Scipio had rather that Hannibal should eat his heart with salt , then that Lelius do him the least discourtesie .

Verse 73. For thy 〈◊〉 bewrayeth 〈◊〉 ]

Jacob must name himself Jacob , with the voice of Jacob. The Ephraimite must 〈◊〉 out his Sibboleth in despight of his heart , or habit . Each countryman is known by his idiome or dialect . The fool saith to every one that he is a fool , Eccles. 10. 3. when the wise mans tongue talketh of 〈◊〉 , Psal. 37. 30.

Verse 74. Then began he to curse and swear ]

This he had 〈◊〉 , belike , of the ruffianly souldiers , with whom usually , 〈◊〉 are but expletives , and horrible oathes , interjections of speech . But though Israèl play the 〈◊〉 , yet why should Judah 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 offend ? come not ye to 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 goe ye up to Bethaven , nor swear The Lord 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉 once such an oath , and it was enough of that once , 1 Sam. 25 22. But Peter swears and forswears again and again , and that after warning : as Aaron went down aud did that in the valley , which 〈◊〉 forbidden in the mount , and then excuseth it by his fear of the 〈◊〉 . That 〈◊〉〈◊〉 is the mother of many sinnes , 〈◊〉 lying especially Zeph. 3. 13. and 〈◊〉 too , to save the life . But 〈◊〉 dye then lye ; and better bear then swear . We may not break the 〈◊〉 of any commandment to avoid any peece of foul way , but go in a right line to God . Quas non oportet mortes praeligere , quod non supplicium potiùs ferre , imò in quam profundam in ferni 〈◊〉 non 〈◊〉 , quàm 〈◊〉〈◊〉 attestari , saith holy Zuinglius in his third epistle ? What should not a man 〈◊〉 rather then sinne ?

And immediately the cock crew ]

Gallicinium complevit Christi vaticinium . The cock proved a preacher to Peter . Despise not the Minister though never so mean : it is the foolishnesse of preaching that must bring men to heaven . Cocks call men out of their beds , and therehence have their name in the Greek tongue . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . They constantly keep the law of crowing at set times that nature hath enjoyned them : they cry loud and thick against a storm . So do faithfull Ministers , when gotten upon their battlements : they clap their own sides first , and then constantly call up others . 〈◊〉 cry aloud , and spare not , but lift up their voice like a trumpet , to tell Judah of their sinnes , &c. The roaring lion of hell trembleth at their note : and the worlds Sybantes cannot bear their disturbances , and therefore wish them banished . 〈◊〉 wisedome is justified of her children , and ( though fierce before and untameable , ) yet now a little childe shall lead them , Isa 11. 6.

Verse 75. And Peter remembred the words of Jesus . ]

Here began his repentance . If we remember not what is preached unto us , ali's lost , saith the Apostle , 1 Cor 15. 2. If we leak and let slip , saith another , how shall we escape ? 〈◊〉 . 2. 1 , 3. The Spirit 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . shall be the Saints remembrancer : and as the 〈◊〉 casts up her dead ; so shall that come seasonably to minde , that was long before delivered , when Gods good time is come to work upon the dead heart . God will be found of his that seek him not . Surely 〈◊〉 and truth shall follow them all the daies of their 〈◊〉 , as the Sun-beams follow the traveller that turns his back on them . He will bring back his banished , he will reduce his runagates , he will not suffer any of his to be utterly drowned , though haply they have been drenched in the waves of sinne , lain some while in them , yea and have also sunk twice or thrice , as Peter , to the verry bottome . Now then how can any either presume of not sinning , or despair for sinne , when they read of Peter thus fallen , and now thus remembring , thus rising again by repentance , and and received to mercy ? The like instances we have not a few , of Origen and other primitive Christians , who recanting for a season through fear of death , were therefore utterly excluded by Novatus from all hope of mercy : but not so by Christ . Be not Jer. 17 17. thou a terrour unto me , ô Lord , saith Jeremy , and then I care not , though all the world condemn and cast me out . 〈◊〉 , Bainham , Act. and Mon. fol. 918 , 938. 1857 , 1633. 〈◊〉 , 1861. Benbridge , Abbes , Whittle , Charp , and many other Martyrs , having denied their Lord God , as they called it , for fear of the fagot , could have no rest till they had repented , and publikely revoked their much bewailed recantations . Steven Gardiner indeed , like another Ecebolius , cryed out that he had denied with Peter , but never repented with Peter , and so both stinkingly and unrepentantly dyed , saith Mr Fox . It was a saying of Ibid. 1904. the same Mr Fox that his graces did him most hurt , and his sinnes 〈◊〉 . of Tempt . most good . A paradox ; but , by our temptations , we know his meaning . As pain easeth a Christian , death revives him , dissolution unites him , so corruption clarifies him . I dare be bold to say Aug. de civit . dei . l. 14. c. 13. ( saith Augustine , ) that it is good for proud persons to fall into some foule sinne , unde sibi displiceant , qui jam sibi placendo ceciderunt . Salubrius enim Petrus sibi displicuit quando 〈◊〉 , quam sibi placuit quando praesumpsit , that they may be humbled , as Peter was , and so saved .

He wept bitterly ]

That one sweet look from Christ , melted him ; as Gods kindnesse did the heardhearted Israelites at the meet of Mizpeh . In this troubled pool Peter washed himself , Semper 〈◊〉 suffusos 〈◊〉 oculos adeò ut etiam 〈◊〉 cutem genarum exederint . in this red Sea the army of his iniquities was drowned . As once his faith was so great , that he leapt into a sea of waters to come to Christ : so now his repentance was so great , that he leapt , as it were , into a sea of tears for that he had gone from Christ . There are that say ( and it may very well be ) that henceforth he was ever and anon weeping : and that his face was even furrowed 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . with continuall tears . He began soon after his sinne , Mark . 14. 〈◊〉 . cùm se proripuisset , when he had thrown himself out , as Beza renders it . He had no sooner took in poyson , but he vomited it up again ere it got to the vitals . He had no sooner handled his serpent , but he turned it into a rod , to scourge his soul with remorse . Peccatum tristitiam peperit , & tristitia peccatum contrivit , ut 〈◊〉 in ligno natus , sed ipsum comminuit .

CHAP. XXVII .

Verse 1. When the morning was come ]

THey had broken their sleep the night afore : and yet were up and at it early the next morning , so soon as the day peeped , Luke 22. 66. So sedulous are the Devils servants . Esau began 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 to bustle with Jacob even in the very womb , that no time might be lost .

Verse 2. And when they had bound him ]

Bound he had been before this ( to loose the cords of our iniquities : ) but belike they had loosed him again , to try if by fair means they could make 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . him belye himself . So those Martyrs were tempted , Heb. 11. 37. And this was Iulians way of persecuting the Primitive Christians , as Nazianzen testifieth : persecutioni suae miscuit persuasionem ; Nazianzen . ideoque fuit superioribus nocentior , & perniciosior . So Bonner , after he had allowed William Hunter Martyr , an half-peny a day in bread and drink in prison , perswaded with him saying : If thou wilt recant I will make thee a freeman in the city , and Act. and Mon. sol 1397. give thee fourty pounds in good mony , to set up thine occupation Ibid 1386. withall : or I will make thee steward of mine house , and set thee in office . So , to reduce D. Taylor Martyr , they promised him not only his pardon , but a bishoprick .

Verse 3. Then Iudas which had betrayed him ]

Might not Iedu have sang care away , now that he had both the bag and the price of blood , but he must come and betray himself ? Whiles he playd alone , he wonne all : but soon after , his own wickednesse corrected him , and his backslidings reproved him . Sin will surely Jer. 2. 19. prove evill and bitter , when the bottom of the bag is once turned upward . A man may have the stone , who feels no fit of it . Conscience will work once : though , for the time , one may feel no fit of accusation : Laban shewed himself at parting . Knowest 2 Sam. 13. 〈◊〉 . thou not that there will be bitternesse in the latter end ? But 〈◊〉 devil deals with men as the Panther doth with the beasts ; he 〈◊〉 his deformed head , till his sweet sent have drawn them into his danger . Till we have sinned , Satan is a parasite : when we have sinned he is a tyrant . But it is good to consider that of Bernard . At the day of judgement , a pure conscience shall better bestead one then a full purse .

When he saw that he was condemned ]

He hoped , belike , that Christ would , as at other times he did , have delivered 〈◊〉 by 〈◊〉 miracle . Let no man flatter himself , as if there were no such hurt in sinne ; for , like dirty dogs , it doth but defile us in fawning : and like a treacherous Host , though it welcome us into the 〈◊〉 with 〈◊〉 countenance , yet it will cut our throats in our beds .

He repented ]

That is , he changed his minde , from thinking well of his former actions . So those miscreants in Malachi are said to return and discern , &c. 〈◊〉 . 3. 18. So 〈◊〉 Duke of Suevia , when , at the Popes instigation , taking up arms against Henry the Emperour , he had lost his right hand in the battel , Hic 〈◊〉 ille 〈◊〉 Papa 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . he sent for his Bishops , and other his confederates and said unto them : Loe this is that hand wherewith I swore that allegiance to my Soveraign , which by your means and motion I have 〈◊〉 . Videte an rectà viâ me duxeritis , &c Consider whether you have 〈◊〉 me on in a right way or not .

And brought again the thirty peeces ]

So did Iames Abbes bring to the Bishop of Norwich , his forty 〈◊〉 fastened upon him by the Bishop : which when he had 〈◊〉 ( saith 〈◊〉 Fox ) and was gon from the Bishop , who had prevailed with him to recant , his conscience began to throb , and inwardly to accuse this fact , how he had displeased the Lord , by 〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 illusions . In which combat with himself , being 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , he went to the Bishop again , and there threw him his mony 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . and said , It repented him that he ever consented to their wicked perswasions in taking of his mony . Hereupon the Bishop with his Chaplains laboured afresh to winne him again . But he was better resolved , and crying out to God for 〈◊〉 of his sinne ( which Iudas did not ) he obtained mercy , and suffered 〈◊〉 .

Verse 4 , I have sinned , &c. ]

Here was 〈◊〉 , Confession , Restitution ( most men go not so far , that 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 hopes of heaven ) there was wanting that 〈◊〉 , Conversion , Obedience of faith that should have completed his repentance . He died in the birth , as that foolish childe Ephraim . He confessed to men , and not to God : and by his confession he sought no more then to ease his heart , as drunkards by vomiting Melanct in Chronico p. 5. rid their stomacks . So Latomus of Lovain confessed inter horrendos 〈◊〉 , se contra conscientiam adver satum esse veritati , roaring and crying out , that against his 〈◊〉 he had persecuted the truth of God . In trouble of minde all will out . Conscience , like Samsons wife , conceals not the riddle : like Fulvia a whorish woman , 〈◊〉 in bel . Catil . who declared all the secrets of her foolish lover Cneius a noble Roman .

What is that to us ? See thou to that ]

Miserable comforters , Physitians of no value . To him that is afflicted pity should be shewed from his friend : but he for saketh the fear of the Almighty . The devil Job 6. 14. and his imps love to bring men into the briers , and there leave them : as familiar devils forsake their witches , when they have brought them once into fetters . Thus the old Bethelite , that had been at pains to fetch back the Prophet , would not go back with him . Thus the Papists burnt Cranmer recanting , and the present Prelates cast off their great Antisabbatarian White , when they had served their turns on him . David when he was hunted from Samuel the Prophet , he fled to Ahimelech the Priest : as one that knew that justice and compassion should dwell in those brests that are consecrated to God . But Judas met with no such matter in the Priests of his time . Those mischievous men left him , when they had led him to his bane .

Verse 5. And he cast down the pieces of silver ]

That wages of wickednesse burnt in his purse , in his conscience ; neither could it secure him in the day of wrath . See Zeph. 1. 18. Ezek. 7. 19. Obad. 〈◊〉 . Jam. 4. 1 , 2. Omnia fui , & nihil mihi profuit , said Severus the Emperour , when he lay a dying . Most of the Emperours 〈◊〉 nothing by their advancement to the Empire , whereof they were so ambitious , but this , Vt citiùs interficerentur , that they were slain the sooner . All or most of them , till Constantine , died unnaturall deaths . Achans wedge of gold served but to cleave asunder his soul from his body ; and the Babylonish garment but for a shroud .

And went and hang'd himself ]

If you confesse your felf to a Priest , and not to God , said that Martyr , you shall have the reward Act. and Mon. 〈◊〉 . 1538. that Judas had . For he confessed himself to a Priest , and yet went and 〈◊〉 himself by and by . So did Pavier , Town-Clark of London , in Henry the eights time , who had before sworn a great 〈◊〉 , That if the Kings 〈◊〉 would set forth the Scripture in English , and let it be read of the people by his 〈◊〉 , rather then he would so long live , he would cut his own 〈◊〉 . But he brake promise : for shortly after he hang'd Ibid. 962. 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the same time Foxford , Chancellour to the 〈◊〉 of London , a cruell persecutour and butcher of the Saints , 〈◊〉〈◊〉 in his chair , his belly being burst , and his guts falling Ibid. 962. out before him ; as likewise Judas his did , Cum 〈◊〉 singularicrepitus fragore , as the word imports , Act. 1. 18. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Christ . 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 makes mention of a covetous Bishop of Misna in Germany , who had the devil for his deathsman : And D. Morton , late Bishop of Durham , reports a story of his own knowledge , Institut. of the 〈◊〉 . l. 5. cap. 3. 〈◊〉 5. of one Sir Booth , a bachelour of Arts in S. Iohns Colledge in Cambridge , who being Popishly affected , took the 〈◊〉 bread at the time of the Communion ; and forbearing to eat it , conveyed and kept it closely for a time , and afterwards threw it over the Colledge wall . But , a short time after , not enduring the torment of his guilty 〈◊〉 , he threw himself headlong over the battlements of the Chappel , and some few hours after ended his life . The spirit of a man may sustain his infirmity : some shift or other a man may make to 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 calamities : But a wounded spirit who can bear ? 〈◊〉 18 14. 〈◊〉 no fighting with a mighty fire , no bearing up 〈◊〉 storm . Iob when once wet to the skin , 〈◊〉 the day of his birth , and thinketh it better to be strangled or hanged , then longer to endure it . Job 7. 15. And yet God was but in 〈◊〉 , as it were , with Iob , in comparison of Iudas .

Verse 6. It is not lawfull , &c. ]

They would not suffer the price of bloud to lie in a chest ; but the bloud it self they could well enough suffer to lie in their consciences . So our modern Pharisees ( the Popish Prelates ) will not be present when the Martyrs are condemned to death , but have an hypocriticall form of interceding for them to the secular powers , when as they themselves have delivered them up to the Judges to be executed , 〈◊〉 suis praejudiciis damnarunt , as one speaketh , having 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , excommunicated and adjudged them worthy of death .

Verse 7. To bury strangers in ]

Romans and others , with whom they would have nothing common , no not so much as a buriall place , Isa. 65. 4 , 5. God 〈◊〉 of a people that remain among the graves , and lodge in the monuments ; which say , stand by thy self , come not near to me , for I am holier then thou , &c. sick 〈◊〉 were of a Noli me tangere , strict in 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 of foul Adricom Th. ter sanct. sinnes . There are that tell us , that the nature of this Potters field is such , as , if a strangers body be laid in it , it consumes it to the Medit for the 〈◊〉 week , by N 〈◊〉 . bone in four and twenty hours ; which it doth not to the body of any Jew . This , if it be true , saith one , it seems God would have the earth thus markt to preserve the memory of the bloudy mony , by which it was purchased : and therefore he gave it a vertue to consume strangers bodies ere they could corrupt , refusing the Jews ; to shew how they had lost their priviledge to their own land , by crucifying their Lord , and strangers began to be possest of it . Also , to teach us , that his hope is nearest incorruption , who is the greatest stranger from the sin of the Jews , that is , 〈◊〉 Christ .

Verse 8. Was called the field of bloud ]

Not the buriall-place for strangers , as they would have had it called ( thinking thereby to have gotten 〈◊〉 an eternall commendation , for their love and liberality to strangers ) but the field of bloud ( so the Vulgar would needs call it , much against these Masters mindes ) for a lasting monument of their detestable 〈◊〉 , which they thought to have carried so cleanly , that the world should have 〈◊〉 never the wiser ; and therefore they would not 〈◊〉 Christ themselves , as they did Steven ; but , to decline the envy , delivered him up 〈◊〉 Pilate to be put to death . It is hard if hypocrites be not , by one means or other , detected : how else should their names rot ?

Verse 9. Then was fulfilled ]

Those blinde Pharisees not only observed not the sayings of the Prophets which they daily read , but un wittingly also fulfilled them .

By Ieremy the Prophet ]

Indeed by Zachary the Prophet : but either 〈◊〉 had two severall names ( as was ordinary among that people ) or else what 〈◊〉 had preached . 〈◊〉 long after 〈◊〉 to writing , as did likewise Obadiah , &c.

The price of him that was valued ]

A goodly price 〈◊〉 there upon God , for all his pastorall pains with that perverse people : and 〈◊〉 upon Christ ( who is hereby proved to be God ) for all his inestimable worth , and incomparable love to lost man-kinde . If we be at any time undervalued , as we are sure to be ( for the world knows us not , 1 Ioh. 3. 2. ) what so great a matter is it ? Was not the Lord Christ infinitely under-rated ?

Verse 10. And gave them for the Potters field ]

To the Potter ( saith Zachary ) in the house of the Lord . What the Prophet sets down in short , and more obscurely , the Evangelist expounds , and applies to Christ the antitype . So true is that observation of Divines , that the old Testament is both explained and fulfilled in the new , by a happy harmony .

Verse 11. And Iesus stood before the Governour ]

The best therefore and most innocent may be brought before Magistrates , and accused of high treason , which ever was , as Lipsius observeth out of Tacitus , Vnicum crimen corum qui crimine vacabant . 〈◊〉 was held the Kings enemy . Ieremy laid by the heels for a 〈◊〉 to the State . Paul stiled a pest . Luther a trumpet of rebellion . Beza a seedsman of sedition , &c. Christs accusers here , shamelesly appeal him of matters that were evidently ntrue . This Pilate saw , and therefore sought so many waies to deliver him .

Verse 12. He answered nothing ]

Here the nimble Lawyer would have presently argued , as the Popes Legat did at the meeting of the Princes at Smalcaldia in Germany . He brought Letters from the Pope to the Electour of Saxony : and because the Electour gave 〈◊〉 Manl loc. com . p 406. him not a present answer , he inferred , Qui tacet consentire videtur . Melancthon , being by , made answer , Hoc est sophisticum , est regula juris , 〈◊〉 non valet inconjecturalibus . Nam dicit , videtur , & argumentum videtur , solvitur per non videtur . Christ therefore answered nothing , because they alledged nothing but notorious lies , and such as he saw well the Governour himselfe saw thorow , and therefore tried so many policies to set him free .

Verse 13. Hearest thou not ? &c. ]

Yes , well enough : but there is a time , when a man should be as a deaf man that heareth not , and as a dumb man that openeth not his mouth . Ego 〈◊〉 Psal. 38. 13. Dominus , ut tu linguae , said he in Tacitus to his obstreperous adversary . If I cannot command thy tongue , yet I can command mine own ears . And the prudent will keep silence in an evil time , saith Amos. See the Note above , on Chap. 26. 62. Patience and Amos 5 , 13. silence were Isaac's apology to Ishmael . Sile , & funestam dedisti 〈◊〉 , saith Chrysostom .

Verse 14. The Governour marvelled , ]

That Christ should so betray his own cause , by an obstinate silence . But why marvelled he not as much at the impudency of the Priests , pressing such palpable untruths against him ? He did no doubt : and yet against all equity , yeelded to their importunity . But 〈◊〉 not Magistrates be men of courage cuerdelions ? Solomons throne was supported by lions ; to shew what manner of men such should be , as sit in places of judicature .

Verse 15. The Governour was wont ]

In remembrance , say some , of their deliverance from the AEgyptian bondage . A 〈◊〉 it was , and therefore obtained ; but an evil custome , and therefore should better have been abrogated . Custome without truth is but hoarinesse or mouldinesse of errour , saith one . And 〈◊〉 without 〈◊〉 , is but antiquity of iniquity , saith another . A custome they have in Rome at this day , that if a Cardinall meet a condemned person going to execution , and put his hat on the malefactours head , he is thereby set free . I see no 〈◊〉 . sense for such a pardon . But the Inhabitants of Berne in 〈◊〉 gave a generall pardon to most of their prisoners , and called home their banished that same day , wherein the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 received and established amongst them . And they gave this 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 usi . Scult. Annal. reason for it . Should some confederate Prince passe thorow our coasts , we should , for his sake , pardon our offenders , upon promise of amendment . Now , shall the King of Kings . the Sonne of God , and our dear brother , who hath done and suffered so much for us , come graciously unto us , and we not honour him this way also ? Saul , for joy of his victory over the Ammonites , would not suffer such to be put to death , as had spoken treason against him : for to day ( said he ) the Lord hath wrought salvation 1 Sam. 11 , 13. in Israel , &c.

Verse 16. A notable prisoner , called Barabbas ]

That is , by interpretation his fathers sonne , his white son , his darling , his tidling , whom he had cockered and not crossed from his youth . Such children are oft undone , as Absolom , Amnon and Adoniah were by their parents indlgence . How many a Barabbas , brought to the gallows , blameth his fond father , and haply curseth him in hell ?

Verse 17. Whom will ye that I release ? ]

Pilate hoped they would never be so grossely wicked , as to prefer such a stigmaticall varlet . But why did he give them the liberty of such a choice ? Why did he not rather ( as Iob ) break the jaws of the wicked , and pluck the spoil out of their teeth ? Should not the standard Job 〈◊〉 17. be made of hardest metals ? the chief post of the house be heart of Oak ? Was it not pusillanimity and popularity that missed 〈◊〉 , and so muzzled him , that he could not contradict the many-headed multitude ?

Verse 18. For he knew that for envy ]

His sinne was the greater for his knowledge , I am , 4. 17. Omne peccatum contra conscientiam , aedificat ad 〈◊〉 , saith 〈◊〉 . When men imprison their light ( that Prophet from God ) Rem . 1. 18. and after conviction runne away with the bit in their mouths , as it were , they run without Gods greater mercy upon their utter ruine and destruction . Tostatus truly observeth , that Solomons idolatry was a sinne farre more sinfull then that of his wives ; because 〈◊〉 knowledge .

Verse 19. 〈◊〉 wife sent unto him ]

There are that think that this womans dream was of the devil : thereby to have hindered the work of redemption by this composition . Satan and his agents , when they cannot conquer , would fain compound . 〈◊〉 will have it to be a divine dream , because it was sent , say they , Opus providenliae Dei : non ut solveretur Christus , sed ut 〈◊〉 uxor . Theophylact. for the better clearing of Christs innocency , even whiles he stood at the bar : yea for the salvation of this womans soul , as Theophylact is of opinion .

Verse 20. The chief Priests and Elders perswaded ]

And prevailed . See then how needfull it is that we pray for good governours ; Ieroboam made Israel to sinne : Peter compelled the 〈◊〉 to Judaize , Gal. 2. 14. As the corruption of a fish begins at the head , and as in a beast the whole body followes the head : So are the people over-ruled by their Rulers .

Verse 21. They said , 〈◊〉 ]

This mad choice is every day made , whiles men preferre the lusts of their flesh before the lives of their souls . In the present instance we may see , as in 〈◊〉 mirrour , the inconstancy of the common sort ( who erst cryed Christ up for a Prophet , and would have crowned him 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . for a King ) and the desperate madnesse of the Priests , Qui citiùs Diabolum ex inferno petivissent quam Iesum , as Pareus hath it ; Who would have desired the devil of hell , rather then Jesus .

Verse 22. Let him be crucified . ]

He , whom 〈◊〉 they had little lesse then deified . See how soon evil company and counsell had altered them : like as Walnut-tree-roots imbitter AElian . var. hist. lib. 7. the roots of all the trees about them . Siquis obsequatur 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 reddet 〈◊〉 temulentum Callias ; si Alcibiadi , jactatorem : si Crobylo , coquum , &c. saith AElian . A man easily conformeth to his company .

Verse 23. Why ? What evil hath he done ? ]

Why ? but if he have done no evil , wherefore doth not Pilate pronounce him innocent coutra gentes ? And quit him by proclamation ? which because he did not , but the contrary , was he not therefore , by a just judgement of God upon him , kickt off the bench , by the Emperour Tiberius ? Judge Hales came to an evil end for crossing Act. and Mon. Englands Eliz. his conscience . And Judge Morgan , who gave the sentence of that peerlesse Lady 〈◊〉 Graies death , presently fell mad : and in all his distracted fits , cried out continually , Take away the Lady 〈◊〉 , Take away the Lady Iane from me . It is reported of Nevessan , a better Lawyer then an honest man , that he should say : He that will not venture his body shall never be valiant : he that will not venture his soul , never rich .

Verse 24. He took water ]

Too weak an element to wash off guilt 〈◊〉 which is not purged but by the bloud of Christ , or fire of hell .

And washt his hands ]

An old Ceremony , used , in this case , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . both by Jews ( Deut. 21. 6 , 7. Act. 18. 6. ) and Gentiles , as the Scholiast upon Sophocles testifieth . And it was as much as to say , the guilt of innocent bloud doth no more stick to my conscience , then the filth now washed off , doth to my fingers . Sed quid hoc est , 〈◊〉 one ? Manus abluit Pilatus , & cor polluit . O Ierusalem , wash thy heart from wickednesse , saith the Prophet . God and nature begin at the heart . And , Cleanse your hands , ye sinners , but Jer 4 14. withall , Purifie your hearts , ye double-minded , saith the Apostle . Jam. 4. 8. The very Turks , before praier , wash both face and hands , Blunts voyage . pag. 100. sometimes the head and privities . But bodily exercise only profiteth little .

See ye to it ]

See thou to that , said they to Iudas , vers. 4. See ye to it , saith Pilate to them : With what measure ye mete it shall be measured to you again , Mat. 7. 2. They are paid in their own coyn , their own very words , by a just judgement of God , are regested upon them .

Verse 25. His bloud be on us , and on , &c. ]

God said Amen to this woefull curse , which cleaves close to them and their posterity , as a girdle to their loins , soaking as oil into their bones to this very day , Psal. 109. 18 , 19. Thirty eight years after this fearfull imprecation , in the same place , and close by the same tribunall where they thus cried out , His bloud be on us , &c. Historians tell us , that Herod , wanting money , demanded of the Jews so much out of their treasury , as would pay for the making of a water-course . But the Jews , supposing it a needlesse work , not only denied him , but gave many out-ragious and spitefull speeches , tumultuously flockt about him , and with great clamours prest upon him , even as he was in his seat . Whereupon to prevent mischief , he sent to his souldiers to apparrel themselves like Citizens , and under their gowns to bring with them a 〈◊〉 or ponyard , and mingle themselves amongst the multitude ; which they did , observing who they were that made the greatest uproar . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 , p. 30. And when Herod gave the sign , they fell upon them , and slew a great multitude . Many also , for fear of losse or danger killed themselves : besides others , which seeing this massacre , 〈◊〉 treason among themselves , fell one upon another . What a dispersed and despised people they are ever since , exiled , as it were , out of the world , by the common consent of all Nations , for their inexpiable guilt . See my True Treasure , Chap. 7. Sect. 2. And beware by their example of wishing evil to our selves or others , as our desperate God , damn-me's do at every third word almost , and God will undoubtedly take them at their words , as he did those wretches , that wished they might die in the wildernesse , Numb . 14. 28. As he did John Peters , the cruell Keeper of Newgate in Queen Maries daies : who commonly when Act. and Mon. 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . he would affirm any thing , were it true or false , used to say , If it be not true , I pray God I rot ere I die , and he had his desire . So had Sir Gervaise Ellowaies . Lieutenant of the Tower , hang'd in our remembrance on Tower-hill , for being 〈◊〉 to the poisoning of Sir Thomas Overbury : who being upon the Gallows , confest it was just upon him , for that he had oft in his playing at cards and dice wished , That he might be hang'd , if it were not so Joh Manl. 〈◊〉 com p. 192 and so . In the year , 1551. the devil in a visible shape lifted up a cursing woman into the air in Germany ; and therehence threw her down , in the view of many people , and 〈◊〉 her neck . Another brought her daughter to Luther , entreating his praiers for her , for that she was possessed by the devil , upon her cursing of her . For when she had said in a rage against her daughter , Involet Ibid. 228. in 〈◊〉 diabolus , The devil take thee , he took possession of her Ibid 229. accordingly . The same Authour relateth a like sad story of a stubborn son , cursed by his father , who wished he might never stirre alive from the place he stood in , and he stirred not for three years , & o. Cursing men are cursed men . Alterius perditio tua sit cautio . Seest thou another suffer shipwrack ? look to thy tackling .

Verse 26. And when he had scourged Jesus ]

So 〈◊〉 satisfie their cruelty , and move them , if it might be , to pity . But though they relented not at the sight , it 's fit we should . Would it not grieve us at the heart , if we should see the Kings son basely whipped by our adversaries , only for our affairs ? Christ was scourged when we had offended , that he might free us from the sting of conscience , and those scourges and scorpions of eternall torments , that he might make us a plaister of his own blessed bloud : for by his 〈◊〉 medici factus est medicina phrene . tici . stripes we are healed , by the bloudy wails made upon his back we are delivered . We hold it a thing almost beyond belief , that the applying of medicines to the sword that wounded a man , shall make the wounds heal in a man . But here is a mystery that only Christian religion can tell of , and of which there never was president in nature , that the scourging and wounding of one man should cure another . See the Note , on Joh. 19. 1.

Verse 27. Then the souldiers of the Governour ]

Barbarous and brutish men , skilfull to destroy , Ezek. 21. 31. Let the young men arise and play before us , said Abner , 2 Sam. 2. 14. It is but a sport to souldiers to kill and put men to tormentfull ends . At the taking of Tripolis in Barbary , the Turkish souldiers , having in their hands one John de Chabos , a 〈◊〉 - man born in Daulphine , they brought him into the town : and when they had cut off 〈◊〉 hands and nose , they put him quick into the ground to the wast , and there , for their pleasure , shot at him with their arrows , and afterwards 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . fol. 756. cut his throat . What insolencies and cruelties they exercised upon our Saviour for our sakes , even the whole band of them , we should read with regret for our sins , the weapons and instruments of all his sufferings ; and see thorow his wounds the naked bowels , as it were , of his love to our poor souls .

Verse 28. And they stripped him ]

That we might be cloathed with the rich and royall raiment of 〈◊〉 righteousnesse , that fleece of the Lamb of God , who 〈◊〉 away , &c.

And put on him a scarlet robe ]

Ore worn and threed - 〈◊〉 no doubt : so to set him forth as an historicall King , in 〈◊〉 of him : but the Kingdom of Christ came not by observation . He is an obscure King , as Melchisedeeh was , but yet a King , as he told 〈◊〉 , and this was that good confession witnessed by him , and celebrated by S. Paul , 1 Tim. 6. 13.

Verse 29. And when they had platted a crown , &c. ]

Christ , by wearing this crown of thorns , the first-fruits of the curse , took away the sin and curse of all his people : who must therefore , by their obedience set a crown of gold on his head , Cant. 3. 11. as 〈◊〉 in his superstitious way 〈◊〉 his crown upon the crucifix . See the Note on 〈◊〉 . 19 2.

And a reed in his right-hand ]

So do all those still , that submit not to the scepter of his kingdom , that give him not full 〈◊〉 over their souls .

Bowed the knee before him ]

With ludibrious devotion : So do hypocrites to this day . King Richard the second , when he was to be deposed , was brought forth in royall array , whereof he 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . was presently despoiled . Never was Prince so gorgeous with 〈◊〉 glory , and more grief . 〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

Verse 30. And they spit upon him ]

So doth 〈◊〉 still cast dirt and drivell into Christs face . See the 〈◊〉 on Chap. 26. 67. Robert Smith , Martyr , in his examination before Bonner , made one of his Doctours to say , that his breaden god must needs enter into the belly , and so 〈◊〉 into the draught . To which he answered : What derogation was it to Christ , when the Jews spit in his face ? Smith presently replied , If the Jews , being his enemies , Act. and 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 15 30. did but spit in his face , and we , being his friends , throw him into the draught , which of us deserveth the greatest damnation ? 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 .

And 〈◊〉 him on the head ]

〈◊〉 into the head : drove the 〈◊〉 into his holy head with bats and blows , as Basiliades the Duke of Russia , nail'd an Embassadours hat to his head , upon some displeasure conceived against him . At the taking of Heydelberg , the Spaniards took Monsieur Mylius , an ancient Minister 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . and man of God , and having abused his daughter before his 〈◊〉 ; they tied a small cord about his head , which with truncheons Act. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 874. they wreathed about , till they squeezed out his brains . The Monks of 〈◊〉 roasted the Minister of S. Germain , till his eyes dropt out . And the Spaniards suppose they shew the innocent Indians great favour , when they do not , for their pleasure , S. Fr. Drakes travels , 〈◊〉 . 53. whip them with cords , scratch them with thorns , and day by day drop their naked bodies with burning bacon . So very a devil is one man to another .

Verse 31. Put his own raiment on him ]

Gods hand was in this , that all men seeing him to suffer in his own habit , might acknowledge that it was very he , and not another that suffered in his stead . Mahomet in his Alchoran speaks very honourably of Christ , except only in two things . 1. He took up the Arrian heresie , to deny his Deity . 2. He denied that he was crucified , but that some one was crucified for him . But what saith S. Peter ? He his own self bare our sinnes in his own body on the tree , &c. 1 Pet. 2. 24.

They led him away ]

Quite out of the City , Ut vera piaculavis victima & 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 pro nobis fieret , Heb. 13. 12 , 13. This was a mystery hardly understood by any of the faithfull afore Christ : neither could we well have told what to make of it , but that the 〈◊〉 hath there opened it to us , by the instinct of the holy Ghost . Let us therefore ( as he adviseth ) goe forth unto Act. 5. 41. him without the camp , bearing his reproach , accounting it our Est & consu , on is gloria , & gloriosa consusio . Ambr. crown , as those Apostles did that rejoyced in their new dignity of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 shame for Christs name . It was their grace to be so disgraced .

Verse 32. They found a man of Cyrene ]

A stranger , coming out of the field towards Jerusalem , meets with an unexpected 〈◊〉 , and follows Christ , which occasioned him to enquire into the cause , and got him renown among the Saints . In like sort , the faithfull Christian ( a stranger upon earth ) comes out of the field of this world , with his face set toward Sion ; and meets with many crosses by the way . But all-while he follows Christ , let him enquire into the cause , and the issue shall be glorious .

Him they compelled to bear his crosse ]

Not so much to ease Christ , who fainted under the burden , as to hasten the execution , and to keep him alive till he came to it . See the Note on Joh 19. 17.

Verse 33. A place of a skull ]

Here our thrice noble Conquerour would erect his trophies to encourage us to 〈◊〉 for him , if God call us thereto , in the most vile and loathsom places , as also to assure us that his death is life to the dead .

Verse 34 They gave him vineger , &c. ]

Cold comfort to a dying man ; but they did it in 〈◊〉 , q. d. Thou art a King , and must have generous wines . Here 's for thee therefore . See the Note on John 19. 29. It were happy if this vineger given our Saviour , might melt our adamantine hearts into sorrow .

Verse 35. Parted his garments ]

Let us likewise suffer with 〈◊〉 the spoiling of our goods , &c. Heb. 10. 34. yea , the spoiling of our persons , to have our clothes also taken and torn off 〈◊〉 backs : Christ will say , Bring forth the best robe , ring , &c. If a Heathen could say , when he saw a suddain shipwrack of all his wealth , Well fortune , I see thy intent , thou wouldst have me be a Philosopher : Should not a Christian conclude , Surely Christ would have me look after heavenly , that thus strips me of all earthly comforts ?

Verse 36. They watched him there ]

Lest haply he should get get away thence by a 〈◊〉 . But his time of getting out of their hands was not yet come . Here hung for a while that golden censer Christs body ; which through the holes that were made in it , as thorow chinks or holes , fumed forth a sweet savour in the nostrils of his heavenly Father , Eph. 5. 2. such as draweth all men to him , that have their senses exercised to discern good and evil , Joh. 12. 32 , Heb. 5. 14.

Verse 37. This is Jesus , the King of the Jews ]

Pilate ( by a speciall providence of God ) intending nothing 〈◊〉 , gives Christ a testimoniall , and would not alter it , though sollicited thereto . He did it to be revenged on the Jews for their senslesse importunity to have him condemn an innocent , and withall , to 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . put Christ to an open shame , as a crucified King . Like as that A theist Lucian , blasphemously cals our Saviour , The crucified cousener , the modern Jews contemptuously call him ( in reference to his crosse ) The Woofe and the Warp . And , at the sack of Constantinople , the Image of the Crucifix was set up by the insolent Turks , and shot at with their arrows : and afterwards in great 〈◊〉 carried about the Camp , as it had been in procession , those dead dogs railing and spitting at it , and calling it , The God of the Christians . Ten thousand Martyrs were crucified in the Mount of Ararath under Adrian the 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 hist. fel. 〈◊〉 . crowned with thorns , and thrust into the sides with sharp darts , in contempt of Christ . 〈◊〉 . and Mon.

Verse 38. Then were there two theeves ]

So he was reckoned among the transgressours , Isa. 53. 12. A sinner , not by 〈◊〉 only , for he bare the sinne of many ( ib. ) but by reputation also , Quasi 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 rex 〈◊〉 . and therefore crucified in the midst ( as the worst of the three , chief of sinners ) that we might have place in the midst of heavenly Angels , in those walks of paradise , Zach. 3. 7. The one of those two theeves went railing to hell ( his crucifixion being 〈◊〉 a typicall hell to him , a trap-dore to eternall torment ) the other went repenting forth-right to heaven , living long in a little time , and by his praier making his crosse a Jacobs ladder , whereby . Angels descended to fetch up his soul. It is remarkable , and to our purpose sutable , that Rabus reporteth , that when Leonard Caesar suffered Martyrdom at Rappa , a little town in Bavaria , a certain Priest , that had by the law for some villainous act deserved death , being led forth with him towards the place of execution , cried out often , Ego ne quidem dignus sum , qui tibi in hac poena associer , justo injustus . I am not worthy to suffer with thee , the just with the unjust .

Verse 39. Reviled him , wagging their heads ]

God took notice of Cains frowns , Gen. 4. 6. Miriams mutterings , Numb . 12. 2. these mens noddings , Rabshakeh's lofty looks , Isa. 37. 23. 〈◊〉 lowrings , Gen. 31. 2. and sets them upon record . He is jealous for Ierusalem with a great jealousie . Zac. 1. 14. ( and jealousie is very wakeful , hardly shall the sly paramour avoid the husbands eye ) if he see any indignity offered to his beloved spouse , he will arise and play Phineas his part , as that Martyr said . The virgin daughter of Sion , though she be but a virgin , hath a champion that will not see nor 〈◊〉 her to be abused , Isa. 37. 22. See how he revileth her 〈◊〉 , Isa. 57. 3 , 4. But draw neer hither , ye sons of the 〈◊〉 , the seed of the adulierer and the whore , Against whom do ye sport your selves ? Against whom make ye a wide mouth , and draw out the tongue ? Are ye not children of transgression , a seed of falshood ? Yea he giveth encouragement to his Spouse , in an holy scorn to despise and deride Isa. 37. 22 , 23. her deriders , shaking her head at them , 〈◊〉 they do at her , and saying , Whom hast thou 〈◊〉 hed and blasphemed ? &c. q d. Dost thou know what thou hast done ? &c.

Verse 40. And saying , Thou that &c. ]

Dogs will be barking at the Moon ( as these dead dogs do here at the 〈◊〉 of righteousnes , ) At peragit cursus 〈◊〉 Diana suos . 〈◊〉 goes on with the work , nothing retarded by their jears and buffoneries . Didicit ille maledicere & ego contemnere , said he in Tacitus , Non tantum habemus etij . P C. said Augustus to the Senate . Die in Aug. when they informed him of what such and such had said against him , we are not at leasure to listen to every slight slander raised of us . And of Severus the Emperour it is recorded , that his care 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . was , what was to be done by him , not what was said or censured of him . Do well and hear ill , is written upon heaven gates , said that Martyr . Railers are to be reckoned kill-Christs : words may more afflict then blows , Psal. 42. 3 , 10. As with a murthering weapon in my bones , &c.

Verse 41. Likewise also the chief Priests ]

Sick of an 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 the devils disease , they petulantly insult over our dying Saviour , with their Satanicall sarcasmes : which he answereth with silence , and by a brave composednesse sets himself above the slight of the injurious claw . Facile est in me dicere , cum non sim responsurus , saith one . It is as impossible to avoid , as necessary to contemn the lash of leud tongues , bitter tongues , and scurrilous invectives . Those ears that were wont to hear nothing but Angelicall hymnes , are here filled with them , and he replyes not . Princes use not to chide when Embassadours offer them undecencies , but deny them audience .

Verse 42. We will beleeve him ]

They would not : but rather have said , he had done it by the devils help ; or have searched the deyils skull to finde out some other trick , to elude the truth .

Verse 43. He trusted in God ]

These were cruell mockings , as those were called , Heb. 11. 36. Nothing troubled David more then to be hit in the teeth with his God : to have his Religion laid in his dish , Psal. 42. & 43. And it went to Jobs heart to hear his friend Eliphaz ( a godly man otherwise , ) scoffe him for his Religion , Job 4. 6. Is not thy fear ( or thy Religion ) become thy folly ? Zeackiah feared more to be mocked of the Jews , then the Caldees , Jer. 38. 9.

Let him deliver him now ]

But what if he do not deliver him now , is he therefore no sonne ? So they would seem to argue : and so Satan would fain perswade the Saints when 〈◊〉 a while under the crosse . But the Apostle assures us otherwise , Heb. 12. 6 , 7 , 8. See my Love-tokens .

Verse 44. The theeves also ]

Both of them railed at first , till one of them was converted by a miracle ( for it was one of those seven miracles wherewith Christ would honour the ignominy of his crosse . ) Till then either they both reviled our Saviour , or the better of them seemed , at least by his silence , for a season to consent to the other . In whose example we see , that every fool hath a bolt , to shoot at afflicted godlinesse . Every curre is ready to fall upon the dog that he seeth worried : and every passenger to pull a branch from a tree that is felled . But there is no small cruelty in composing comedies out of the tragedyes of the Church : and so , to draw blood from that back which is yet blue from the 〈◊〉 . 13. hand of the Almighty . God threatneth Edom for but looking upon Jacobs affliction in the day of their calamity .

Verse 45. Darknesse over all the land ]

The Sun hid his head Sol non sert aspectun illum uni 〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 fine 〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . in a mantle of black , as ashamed to behold those base indignities done to the Sonne of righteousnesse , by the sons of men . This darknesse some think was universall : not only over all the land of Jury , but over the whole earth ( and so the text may be rendered . ) Tiberius , say they , was sensible of it at Rome : Dionysius A 〈◊〉 . writes to Polycarpus , that they had it in Egypt . And another 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . great Astronomer Ptolomy ( if I mistake not ) was so amazed at it , that he pronounced , either nature now determineth , or the God of nature suffereth .

Unto the ninth hour ]

In this three-houres darknesse he was set upon by all the powers of darknesse , with utmost might and malice . But he foyled and spoiled them all , and made an open shew of them ( as the Romane Conquerours used to do ) triumphing over them on his crosse , as on his chariot of state , Colos. 2. 15 attended by his vanquished enemies , with their hands bound behinde them , Eph. 48.

Verse 46. Jesus 〈◊〉 with a loud voice ]

Therefore he laid down his life at his own pleasure : for by his loud outcry it appears , that he could have lived longer , if he had listed , for any decay of nature under those exquisite torments that he suffered in his body , but much greater in his soul. That which for the present seems to have expressed from him this dolefull complaint was , the sense of his Fathers wrath in the darkning of the body of the Sunne over him : which though God causeth to shine upon the just and unjust for their comfort , yet was not suffered to shine upon him , for those three sorrowfull hours together . When Theedorus the Martyr was racked and tortured by the command of 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . Iulian the Apostate , an Angell , in the forme of a young man , stood by him and comforted him , wiping off his sweat with a fine linen cloth , and powring cold water on his vexed limmes . When Mr Saunders Martyr was examined before Steven Winchester , he felt a most pleasant refreshing issuing from every part of his body to his heart , and from thence ebbing and flowing to each part again . William Hunten Martyr cryed out at the stake , Act. and Mon. fol. 13●8 . Sonne of God shine upon me , and immediately the Sun shone out of a darke cloud so full in his face , that he was constrained to look another way : whereat the people mused , because it was so dark Ibid 1398. a little before . And I my self was an eye-witnesse of a like answer returned from heaven , to a like prayer made by a penitent malefactour executed at Evesham in Worcestershier , many 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 plus quam 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 quam derelinquere . years since . But our Lord Christ was forsaken of all these creature-comforts : and ( which was worse then all ) of his Fathers favour to his present apprehension ; left forelorne and destitute for a time , that we might be received for ever . Howbeit , perplexed though he were , yet not in despair ; persecuted , yet not 2 Cor 4. 8 , ● . forsaken , cast down , yet not destroyed . He could say My God in the 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 midst of all , by the force of his faith , which individuateth God ( as a Father saith , ) and appropriateth him to a mans self . And Hilary hath a good note , which here comes in , not out of place . Habes conquerentem relictum se esse , quia homo est : habes eundem profitentem Latroni in paradiso regnaturum , quia Deus est : As man he cryes out My God , my God , &c when , as God , he promiseth paradise to the penitent theef .

Verse 47. This man calleth for Elias ]

A malicious mistake , a devilish sarcasme . Whiles darknesse was upon them , they were Psal. 32. 9. over-awed and husht ; their mouths were haltered ( as horses Mark 4 ●9 . must be , saith the Psalmist , as the sea was by our Saviour , ) and 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . held in with bit and bridle , lest they come near unto thee . But no sooner was it light again , but they are at their old trade again ; deriding our Saviour and depraving his words , as if forsaken of his hope in God , he had fled to Elias for help : So when M●●ch . Adam in vita Cranm. Cranmer , standing at the stake , cryed out often , Lord Jesu receive my spirit , a Spanish Monk that heard him , ran to a Noble-man there present and tells him , that those were the words of one that dyed in great despair .

Verse 48. And filled it with vineger ]

Sorrow is dry we say . This man of sorrows more to fulfill the Scriptures , then for his own satisfaction , though extream dry no doubt ( for now was the Paschall lamb a roasting in the fire of his Fathers wrath ) he saith , I thirst , and had vineger to drink : that we might drink of the water of life , and be sweetly inebriated in that torrent of pleasure that runs at Gods right hand for evermore , Psal. 16. 11. See the Note on Joh. 19. 29.

Verse 49. Let us see whether Elias , &c. ]

This mocking is the murther of the tongue , which therefore our Saviour suffered , ut nos illusori Satanae insultaremus , saith one . It is reported of Aretine , that by a longer custome of libellous and contumelious speaking against men , he had got such a habit , that at last he came to diminish and disesteem God himself . May not the same be made good of these malicious miscreants ?

Verse 50. Yeelded up the Ghost ]

Or , let go his spirit , viz. to God that gave it , to whom also he recommended it , Luk. 23. 46. teaching us what to do in like case . Our care herein may make even a Centurion , a gracelesse person to glorifie God saying , Certainly this was a righteous man , vers. 47. When so great a clark as Erasmus dying with no better words in his mouth then Ioh. Ma●●● loc com . Domine fac finem , fac finem , is but hardly thought of . How much more that English Hubertus a covetous oppressour , who dying made this wretched will-paroll : I yeeld my goods to the King , my body to the grave , my soul to the devil ?

Verse 51. The vail of the Temple was rent ]

To shew than there was an end of the Leviticall liturgy ; and that now there was free and open accesse for all Saints to the throne of Gods grace , for the vail was a figure of the spirituall covering which was before the eyes of the Church till Christs coming .

And the earth did quake ]

To work a heart-quake in the obstinate Jews , as in some it did : others of them had contracted such an habituall hardnesse , such a hoof upon their hearts , as neither ministry , nor misery , nor miracle , nor mercy , could possibly mollifie .

And the rocks rent ]

So they do , wherever Christ makes forcible entrance into any heart . I will shake all nations , and then the desire of all nations shall come , Hag. 2. 7. A man will never truly desire Christ , till soundly shaken . Gods shaking ends in setling , he rents us , not to ruine , but to refine us .

Verse 52. And the graves were opened ]

To shew that death was now swallowed up in victory by life essentiall : like as the fire swallows up the fuell , and as Moses his serpent swallowed up the enchanted serpents .

And many bodies of the Saints ]

To shew that the 〈◊〉 , strings of death , which before bound them in their 〈◊〉 , were now broken , and they enlarged to attend our Saviours resurrection .

Verse 53. And appeared unto many ]

Not to converse again , as heretofore , with men , but to accompany Christ , that raised them , into heaven ; and to be as so many ocular 〈◊〉 of Christs quickning power , whereby he shall also raise our vile bodies , and conform them to his glorious body the standard , Phil. 3. ult.

Verse 54. Truly this was the Sonne of God ]

i.e. A divine 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 fine 〈◊〉 , id est 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . in loc. man , a de my-god , as these Heathens reputed those in whom they beheld and admired any thing above the ordinary nature of 〈◊〉 , and their expectation . Naturall conscience cannot but stoop and do homage to the image of God stamped upon his people ; as being afraid of that name of God whereby they are called , Deut. 28. 10. There are that think that these souldiers , our Saviours executioners , were truly converted by the miracles they 〈◊〉 seen , according to what Christ had prayd for them , Luk. 23. 34. And it may very well be : like as Paul was converted upon 〈◊〉 Stevens prayer ; as Justine Martyr and others were , by behold . Iustin. 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . ing the piety and patience of the Primitive Christians , and as James Silvester 〈◊〉 at the Martyrdome of Simon Lalot at 〈◊〉 . He seeing the great faith and constancy of that heavenly Martyr , was so compuncted with repentance ( saith Mr Fox , ) and fell into such despair of himself , that they had much ado Act. 〈◊〉 Mon. fol. 829. to fasten any comfort on him , wich all the promises of the Gospell : till at length he recovered , repented , and with all his family , removed to the Church of Genova : Christians have shewed as glorious power ( and have as good successe ) in the faith of Martyrdome , as in the faith of miracles ; working wonders thereby , upon those that have sought and suckt their blood .

Verse 55. And many women were there ]

More hardy then the Disciples , who all , save John , were fled and hid . Oh stand ( saith a Divine , ) and behold a little , with those devout women , the body of thy Saviour , hanging upon the crosse . See him afflicted from top to 〈◊〉 . See him wounded in the head , to heal our vain D. Suttons Disce mori . 〈◊〉 . See him wounded in the hands to heal our evil actions . See him wounded in the heart , to cure our 〈◊〉 thoughts . See his eyes shut up , that did enlighten the world : See them shut , that thine might be turned from seeing of vanity . See that countenance so goodly to behold , spetted upon and 〈◊〉 , that thy face 〈◊〉 shine glorious as the Angels in heaven , &c. See the Note on , Job . 19. 25.

〈◊〉 afarre off ]

Either out of womanly modesty , or 〈◊〉 of faith ; which , when it is in heart , is able by its 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to pull the very heart as it were out of hell , and with 〈◊〉 and conquest to look even death , and the devil in the 〈◊〉 ; as we see in Anne Askew , Alice Driver , and other brave women , that suffered stoutly for Christ .

Verse 56. Among which was Mary Magdalen . ]

Love is 〈◊〉 as death : good blood will never bely it self . Mary also 〈◊〉 mother of Jesus was there , sitting with the sword thorow her 〈◊〉 , that old Sime on had forehight her . See , 〈◊〉 . 19. 26 , 27. with the Note upon that text .

Verse 57. A rich man of Arimathaea ]

Not many such , ' 〈◊〉〈◊〉 there are any . Ioseph was a counsellour , a Senatour , one of the 〈◊〉 or seventy Seniours . Christ findes friends in the 〈◊〉 tempestuous times and unlikely places ; as in 〈◊〉 and Neroes court . Some good Obadiah , or One 〈◊〉 , to seek out Paul the prisoner , and refresh his bowels . Serena the 〈◊〉 , Bucholo . wife to Diocletian that bloody persecutour , was a Christian , and a great friend to the true Religion . So was the Lady Anne ( wife to our King Richard the second , ) a disciple of Wickliffe ; whose books also she conveyed over into Bohemia her countrey , whereby a good foundation was laid for the ensuing Reformation . 〈◊〉 of Gaunt shewed himself a great favourer of Wickliffe : The like did the Electour of Saxony for Luther . George Marquesse of Brandenburg , in a meeting of the Emperour and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Ausborough , zealously professed that he would rather kneel 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 down presently in the presence of them all , and yeeld his head to be 〈◊〉 off by the executioner , then deny Christ and his Gospel .

Verse 58. He went to Pilate . ]

It was time for him now or never to shew himself , and to wax bold , Mark 15. 43. The Spaniards , Hist. of 〈◊〉 . of 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . they say , abhorre dangers , never aduenturing upon hard enterprizes , but aiming to proceed securely . Christs Disciples must speak and do boldly in the Lord , 〈◊〉 , 14. 3. whatever come of it . Audendo Graeci pèrvenêre Trojam . Alexander never 〈◊〉 any thing , but he conceived it might be done , and he did it . Historians 〈◊〉 most of his successe , to his courage ; and tell us , that having a souldier of his own name in his army whom he knew to be a coward , he commanded him either to change his name , or shew his valour . So saith Christ to all 〈◊〉 Iosephs and Nicodemusses ; either play the men , or pretend 〈◊〉 to me .

Verse 59. He wrapped it in a clean linnen cloth ]

Which 〈◊〉 had bought new for the purpose , saith St Mark , to his no 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 15. 46. cost : for linnen in those daies was precious , so that a handkerchief Nam 〈◊〉 setaba ex 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 muneri 〈◊〉 & 〈◊〉 . Catul. among even the Roman riotours , was a rich token , as appears out of the Poet. Neither did this rich man loose his cost ; for he is and shall be famous for it to the worlds 〈◊〉 : though 〈◊〉 body be not at leasure to do as Paleottus Archbishop of Binony did , who wrot a great book of the shadow of Christs body 〈◊〉 Iosephs new syndon ; which was also commented upon by 〈◊〉 Professour of Divinity there .

Verse 60. And laid it in his own new tomb ]

His own , 〈◊〉 was now well warmed sweetned and sanctified by our 〈◊〉 body , against himself should be laid there ; as afterwards he 〈◊〉 and probably was too . A new tomb it was , and fit it should 〈◊〉 for that virgin-body , or maiden-corps , as one calls it , 〈◊〉 and untainted . Besides , else it might have been suspected , 〈◊〉 not Christ but another arose ; or if he , yet not by his own , but by anothers vertue : like him who revived at the touching of the bones of dead Elisha , 2 King . 13. Buried our Saviour was . 1. 〈◊〉 none might doubt of his death . 2. That our sinns might be buried with him . 3. That our graves might be prepared and perfumed for us , as so many beds of roses , or delicious dormitories , Isa. 57. 2. He was buried in Calvary , to note that he died for the condemned : and in a garden , to expiate that first sinne committed in the garden : and in another mans sepulchre , to note that he died for other mens sins , as some will have it . Helena , mother 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . of Constantine the great , bestowed great cost in repairing this 〈◊〉 of our Saviour , which the Heathens out of hatred to Christ had thrown down , and built a temple to Venus on the same ground . And Ierusalem , that poor ruinous city , being governed , by one of the Turks Sanzacks , is for nothing now more famous Turk Hist. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . then for the sepulchre of our Saviour again repaired , and much visited by the superstitious sort of Christians and not unreverenced by the Turks themselves .

And he rolled a great stone ]

Either for an inscription to the sepulcher , or for more safety to the body , or that the glory of the resurrection might be the greater , or all these together .

Verse 61. And there 〈◊〉 Mary Magdalen ]

Carefully watching where they laid the Lords body , that they might not leave off their kindenesse to him living or dead , as she said of 〈◊〉 , Ruth 2. 20. Heavy they were as heart could hold : yet not hindred thereby from doing their duty to Christ . So Daniel , though sick , yet did the Kings businesse . Even sorrow for sin , if it so exceed , as to disable us for duty , is a sinfull sorrow , and must be sorrowed for .

Verse 62. Now the next day that followed ]

That is , on that high-day , that double Sabbath ; they that had so oft quarreld Christ for curing on the Sabbath , request a servile work to be done , of securing and sealing up the sepulcher . It is a common proverb , Mortui non mordent , Dead men bite not . But here Christ , though dead and buried , bites and beats hard upon these evil mens consciences . They could not rest the whole night afore , for fear he should get out of the grave some way : and so create them 〈◊〉 trouble . Scipio appointed his sepulcher to be so placed , as his image standing upon it might look directly toward Africa : that being dead he might still be a terrour to the Carthaginians . And 〈◊〉 , an ancient King of this Iland , commanded his dead body to be embalmed , and put into a brazen image , and so set upon a brazen horse over Ludgate , for a terrour to 〈◊〉 Saxons . It is well known that Zisca , that brave Bohemian , charged his Taborites , to flea his corps , and head a drum with his skin ; the sound whereof as oft as the enemies heard , they should be appaled , and put to flight . And our Edward the first , adjured his son and Nobles , that if he died in his journey into Scotland , they should carry his corps about with them , and not suffer it to be interred till they had vanquished the Usurper , and subdued the countrey . Something like to this , the Prophet Isaiah foretelleth of our Saviour ( and we see it here accomplished ) when he saith , In that day the root of Jesse shall stand up for an 〈◊〉 to Isa. 〈◊〉 . 10. the people , and even his rest ( or , as some read it , his sepulcher , ) shall be glorius .

Verse 63. Sir , we remember , &c. ]

They that had forgotten so many sweet and savoury sayings of our blessed Saviour , and written them all in the sand , could remember ( but for no good purpose , ) that which his Disciples could not so readily call to minde for their good and comfort ; no nor 〈◊〉 it , when plainly told them , Mark 9. 32. The soul should be as an holy Ark , the memory as the pot of Mannan , preserving holy truths , for holy uses . But most men have memories like nets , that 〈◊〉 goe the 〈◊〉 water , catch nothing but sticks , and 〈◊〉 - 〈◊〉 ; or like sieves , that retain the chafte , let go the good corn : like the creature Cervarius , that if he but look back , forgets the meat he was eating , though never so hungry , and seeks for new : Or 〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉 , who never in all his life could get by heart those three names of Homer , Ulisses and Achilles . Old songs , old wrongs , &c. they can retain sufficiently ; but in matters of God , their memories serve them not .

This deceiver said ]

Men 〈◊〉 as they use . Quis tulerit 〈◊〉 ? who can endure to hear the devil taxing God of envy , as he did to our first 〈◊〉 ? or these deceitfull 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Faithfull and true witnesse , a deceiver , a cheater , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . one who doth 〈◊〉 an 〈◊〉 of cosening men to their faces ? for Eust at h . in Hom. so the Greek word signifieth . We must look to hear all that naught is , either whiles alive , or when dead . 〈◊〉 mor tuits , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 in deum , cruci affigitur , saith Zanchy : and all because he pleased not , in all points , the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 M 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , 〈◊〉 . Lutherans .

Verse 64. Command therefore ]

How fain would the devil by his 〈◊〉 have kept Christ still in the grave , when there they had him . But all in vain : for his resurrection was to be the demonstration of his deity , Rom. 1. 4. and the ground work of our safety , 1 Cor. 15 14. He turned therefore their counsell into foolishnesse , and in the fight of so many armed witnesses , rose the third day , in despite of them , breaking the bonds of death as easily , as Judg 36. 7. Sampson did the 〈◊〉 withs .

Least his Disciples come by night ]

A most vain , and yet a most vexing fear , such as was that of Herod after he had beheaded John Baptist : he thought he heard that holy head ever shouting and crying out against him , for his cruelty . This is John Baptist , said he ( when he heard the fame of Jesus , ) whom I have beheaded . Exod. 23. 28. I will send the hornet , saith God , before thee . What was that hornet , but the misgiving fear of the Canaanites self condemning consciences , that haunted them perpetually ? So here .

Verse 65. Pilate said unto them ]

He was willing to please both sides : and therefore condescends both to Joseph of Arimathea for his buriall , and to the Priests for securing the sepulcher . 〈◊〉 erat utpote qui ab omnibus gratiam inire cupie 〈◊〉 : quales quidam per jocum placentas dixit . But if I yet please men , Gal. 1. 10. saith Paul , as once I did when I was 〈◊〉 Pharisee , I am no more the servant of Christ : He scorns that such 〈◊〉 counter 〈◊〉 should be found in his followers . Mordecai will not crouch or curry 〈◊〉 , to dye for it . Micaiah will not budge , though sure to kisse Colos. 2. 8. the stocks for his stiffnesse .

Ye have a watch ]

Appointed for the use and service of the Temple , a band of garison-souldiers who had their captaine , Act. 4. 1. and are here set to watch that true Temple wherein the Godhead dwelt bodily , i. e. personally .

Verse 66. So they went and made the sepulcher sure ]

And now they seemed to dance upon Christs grave , as thinking themselves cock-sure of him . So did those bloody tyrants of the Primitive times ( who proudly engraved upon pillars of marble , Nomine Christianorum deleto , qui Remp. evertebant , ) make no other reckoning , but to raze out the name of Christ from under heaven . Therefore also they did not only constitute laws and proclamations against Christians , but did engrave the same laws in tables of brasse ; meaning to make all things firm for ever and a day . But he that sat in heaven , and said , Yet have I set my King upon my Psal. 〈◊〉 . 4. 6. holy hill of Sion , laughed at them , Jehovah had them in derision . Look how Daniel was innocently condemned , cast into the lions den , had the door sealed upon him , and to see to , no hope or means of life was left him ; and yet , by Gods good providence , he came forth untouched , and was made a greater man then ever : So our blessed Saviour was innocently condemned , cast into the grave , sealed up among the dead , and to common judgement left as out of minde : yet early in the morning , at the time appointed by the power of his deity , he raised himself from death , and gloriously triumphed over it and hell . Now thanks be unto God 2 Cor. 2. 14. which also causeth us to triumph in Christ , having as prisoners of hope , brought us out of the pit by the blood of the covenant , Zech. 9. 11 , 12.

CHAP. XXVIII .

Verse 1. The first day of the week ]

GReek , of the Sabbaths . One day of seven is due to God of necessity . This the Scripture calls by an excellency the Sabbath , 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . day without a difference : as if it were the eldest brother to all 〈◊〉 daies of the week , which is called here and elsewhere Sabbath ; in the plurall , Psal. 24. title , A Psalm of David . To this the Greek addeth , Of the first day of the week , which now is the Revel 1. Christian Sabbath , called the Lords day , in honour of Christ , and in a thankfull remembrance of his resurrection . See the Note on , Joh. 20. 1.

To see the sepulcher ]

To see what the Pharisees had done with the Lords body the day before ( for they knew they had been tampering , and feared the worst , as love is suspitious ) and to bring the spices , which by an easie errour , they had prepared , Luke 24. 1. They knew not , belike , that Joseph and Nicodemus had been at that cost and pains before them ; neither did any of them consider that what they did herein was superfluous , for that it was Act. 2. impossible for Gods holy one to see corruption . But he is pleased to passe by our well-meant weaknesses , where the heart is upright .

Verse 2. And 〈◊〉 , &c. ]

The holy Ghost here calls for as great attention , as if we had been present and seen it . Remember ( saith St Paul ) that Jesus Christ of the seed of David , was 2 〈◊〉 . 2. 8. raised from the dead , according to my Gospel . All the four Evangelists have therefore punctually recorded it , that we may remember and ruminate it , as a main remarkable .

There was a great earth-quake ]

Pythagoras said the reason Nullam 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 quam 〈◊〉〈◊〉 rum . 〈◊〉 . l. 4. 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 domino , infernorum trepidatio commovetur . Hilar. of earthquakes was , the meeting of the dead : An odde conceit . But the true reason of this earthquake , was our Saviours rising from the dead , in despite of infernall spirits , who therefore quaked as much as the earth did , as Hilary hath it . The earth shook both at Christs passion , and at his resurrection : Then , to shew that it could not bear his suffering : Now , to shew that it could not hinder his rising .

Rolled back the stone ]

As an officer sent to let Christ 〈◊〉 of prison , without the keepers consent .

And sat upon it ]

In contempt of all their weapons , which fell out of their hands for woe , at the sight of the Angell . And as 〈◊〉 mighty man when he sits down , shakes the bench under him , so do these the earth .

Verse 3. His countenance was like lightening ]

So that though he appeared in humane shape , yet it might easily appear that he was more then a man : his visage shewed his power , his habit his innocency , to the terrour of the keepers , and comfort of the women .

Verse 4. The keepers did shake ]

And well they might , as coming to see they had born armes against God , and were therefore obnoxious to his wrath . It is a fearfull thing to fall into the punishing hands of the living God here : How then will wicked men bear the horrour of the last day ? When they shall have an angry God over them , hell gaping beneath them , an accusing conscience within them , the world all on a light fire about them , the elements melting like scalding lead upon them , the good Angels testifying against them , Job 20. 27. the evil Angels waiting to worry them , and hurry them to hell ? Oh the unspeakable akings and quakings of heart ! the terrible apprehensions , the convulsions of spirit that shall ceize and surprize them at that dreadfull day !

Verse 5. Fear not ye ]

As the wicked are forbidden to rejoyce for joy as other 〈◊〉 , Hos. 9. 1. So the godly to fear , so 〈◊〉 . 46. 2. long as they have Christ by the hand ; no , though the earth be removed and the mountains cast into the midst of the sea . David Psal. 23 3. would not fear the shadow of death , the darkest side of death , death in its most hideous and horrid representations , because God was with him : When Manasseh , that faced the heavens in his prosperity , in trouble basely hides his head among the bushes , and is 2 Chron. 33. 〈◊〉 therehence fet , and bound with fetters . These desperate souldiers run away as dastards , when the women stand it out , and as true daughters of faithfull Sarah , they are not afraid with any 〈◊〉 . 1 Pet. 3. 6.

I know that ye seek Jesus ]

God and his Angels know our goodnesse , why then should we hunt after mens applause ? Caesar hoc ipso veram laudem meruit , quod falsam contempsit , saith Lipsius : It should suffice us , to know , that our faith , how little soever seen or set by , by the world , shall be found to praise , and honour and glory at the appearing of Jesus Christ , 1 Pet. 1. 7. The eclipfed Moon shall by degrees wade out of the shadow .

Verse 6. He is not here ]

q. d. You are much mistaken , and deserve to be chidden for your not crediting , or at least , your not remembring , that he foretold you of his resurrection . All which notwithstanding , Come see the place , &c. q d. beleeve your own eyes at least . Hilaris est 〈◊〉 & plena gaudio invitatio , saith an Interpreter . What marvell 〈◊〉 though they departed with 〈◊〉 for their faithlesnesse , and joy for the good news the Angels had told , and shewd them ?

For he is risen ]

Consentaneum est Phaenicem ante 〈◊〉 annum Neronis , significasse Resurrectionem Christi , & omnium credentium , ex morte receptâ divinitùs vitâ . The 〈◊〉 is a 〈◊〉 Die in Nerone emblem of the Resurrection .

Verse 7. And go 〈◊〉 ]

Angels are called seraphims for their burning zeal : and are said to be winged creatures for their speedinesse in serving God and his people . Gabriel wearied himself , 〈◊〉 9. 21. as it were , with swift flight , to certifie Daniel of his good acceptance in heaven . And this Angell bids these women go quickly and carry the good news of the resurrection . Neither God not Angels can abide oscitancy and dulnesse in any . Tardis 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . to 〈◊〉 . virtus non facilè committitur , could the Heathen say .

Tell his Desciples ]

And Peter with the first , Mark 16. 7. because he is most dejected ( and it is God that comforteth those that are cast down , 2 Cor. 7. 6. the lion of the tribe of 〈◊〉 Sat is est prostrasse 〈◊〉 . spareth the prostrate prey ) the rest are in their dumps , as well they may , for deserting Christ ; but Peter especially for denying him . Now therefore , that he is in a wildernesse of ploddings and perplexities , Christ speaks to his heart , Hos. 2. 14 He loves to comfort those that are forsaken of their hopes .

Loe , I have told you ]

q. d. Be gon now about your businesse : you have your full errand , and this is all I have at present to say to you . These good women , at first afraid of the Angell , are now hardly perswaded to depart from him : They could have been content to have heard him further . How unspeakably delicious unto us shall be that innumerable company of Angels , Heb. 12. 22. that world of Angels , as the Hebrew Doctours call it , that Gnolam 〈◊〉 . Panegyris or Cogregation-house of the first-born enrolled in heaven as free denisons ? O praeclarum illum diem cum ad illud Cic. de 〈◊〉 . animorum concilium caetumque proficiscar , &c. said the Heathen Oratour .

Verse 8. And they 〈◊〉 quickly ]

According as they were bidden . A ready heart makes rid dance of Gods work , and does it up quickly , as afraid to be taken with its task undone . Baruch repaired earnestly , and had done quickly , 〈◊〉 3. 20. Alexander 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . being asked how he had so soon over-run so many countreies ? answered roundly , by making quick work , by dispatching , and not lingering long in a place .

With fear and great joy ]

A strange composition , of two contrary passions : but frequently found in the best hearts . Psal. 2. 11. God loves at once 〈◊〉 and fear .

Verse 9. Jesus met them ]

En obedientiae praemium , timoris remedium , saith Pareus . God still meets his people in the use of his ordinances , shewing them great and mighty things that they knew not before , Ier. 33. 3.

Held him by the feet ]

As those that would loose him no more , The Saints do still the same by faith ; clasping about Christ and 〈◊〉 unto him , as it were by corporall contact .

Verse 10. Go tell my brethren ]

Brethren still , though foully fallen , Ier. 3. 1. Infirmities discard us not , if bewailed , disclaimed , set against .

Verse 11. Some of the watch came into the city ]

God would have the point of the Resurrection well proved , for our better 〈◊〉 , in so weighty a matter . The Priests were unworthy to hear of it by an Angel : they shall hear of it therefore by the profane souldiers , who come in to them much affrighted , and thunder-struck , as it were , and told them all . Now the confession of an adversary is held in law to be the most certain demonstration of the truth , that can be .

Verse 12. They gave large mony ]

q. d. We know that you 〈◊〉 are good fellowes , and both love and lack mony . Now if you will but say thus and thus , you shall have a round summe paid you down in ready cash , &c. And what will not such men say or do for mony ? Pecunia 〈◊〉 fecit , forma 〈◊〉〈◊〉 , jamilla promissio temerarios , saith Aretius .

Verse 13. Stole him away while we slept ]

If it were so , 1. Ye kept a good watch the while ; and wanted some 〈◊〉 to slay you for sleeping . 2. If all asleep , who told you his 〈◊〉 stole him ? did you sleep waking as lions do ? or did they make 〈◊〉 little noise that you never heard them about it ? as 〈◊〉 Francis Drake , at Taur apasa in the West-Indies , found a Spaniard Cand 〈◊〉 . fol. 〈◊〉 . sleeping securely upon the shore ; and by him thirteen wedges of silver , which he commanded to be carried away , not so much as once waking the man . Surely here it was neither so 〈◊〉〈◊〉 but the devil , who began at first his kingdom by lying , and by lying still upholds it , set these fellows awork to say , as they were taught , any thing for mony though never so absurd and false . But mony got on this manner will prove aurum Tolosanum , burn in thy purse , and bring Gods curse upon all thy substance .

Verse 14. We will perswade him , and secure you ]

Hypocrites have enough , if they can collogue with men and escape the lash of the law . God is not in all their thoughts , or they think 〈◊〉 . 14. 3. they can perswade him , and secure themselves . Hence that overflow of sinne , through hope of impunity , and abundance of Atheisme .

Verse 15. So they took the mony ]

So sequacious are such men to sinne , where any thing is to be got by it . Balaam will venture hard for the wages of wickednesse . Set but a wedge of gold in sight , and 〈◊〉 , that could stop the Sun in his course , cannot stay Achan from fingering it .

And this saying is commonly reported ]

They were given up to beleeve this lye , because they received not the love of the truth , that they might be saved , 2 Thess. 2. 10. There are that sense it otherwise . This saying is commonly reported ; that is , this 〈◊〉 imposture of the Priests and souldiers , wretchedly conspiring to cosen the world with such a base lye , is sufficiently known for a peece of knavery , and is so resented to this day . Think the same of the Trent-conventicle , carried by the Pope , and his agents , with so much finenesse , &c. but so as now , all 's come out to their eternall infamy .

Verse 16. Went away into Galilee ]

They had seen him twice or thrice before at Ierusalem : yet took a long journey here into Galilee to see him again . Whom having not seen ye love , 1 Pet. 1. 8. Austins wish was to see Christum in carne . But if we had known Christ after the flesh , yet saith St Paul , henceforth should we know him so no more , 2 Cor. 5. 16. sith the comfortable presence of his spirit , is better then his corporall presence , and more to our benefit , Ioh. 16. 7. By this it is , that though now we see him not , yet beleeving , we rejoyce with unspeakable and glorious joy , 1 Pet. 1. 8. and must not think much of a journey , 〈◊〉 though it be not to a mountain in Galilee , but to the heavenly hills from whence comes our help , to see the King in his 〈◊〉 . 33. 17. beauty , Christum regem videre in decore suo , which was Bedes wish .

Verse 17. They worshipped him , but some doubted ]

Even whiles they worshipped , they doubted : yet was not their worship rejected . The Lord knoweth his still , 2 Tim. 2. 19. But they know not him still , as here in this text : howbeit they are known of him , Gal. 4. 9. and their whole way both known and approved , Psal. 1. 6.

Verse 18. All power is given to me ]

Christ premiseth his power , and promiseth his presence , the better to perswade them to set upon his work , his great work , of subduing the world to the obedience of the faith . Better may this King of Kings say , then that King of Spain , Sol mihi semper lucet ; for he is Catholike 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Monarch : The kingdomes of this world ( and of the other too ) are become the kingdomes of our Lord , and of his Christ , and 〈◊〉 shall reign for ever and ever , Revel. 11. 15. As for the Saints , how can they be but in an all-sufficiency , sith all is theirs , they being Christs , and Christ being Gods ? what boldnesse may they take to go to Christ , as Jacob did to Joseph , when he understood that the sway of the whole land was in his hand , & c ? See the Note on , Matth. 11. 27.

Verse 19. Go yee therefore ]

In this my strength , as Gideon did against the Midianites ; and , though but a barly cake , course Judg. 7. 13. and contemptible , yet shall ye overthrow the worlds tents , yea the strong holds of Satan : though you have but lamps and 〈◊〉 in your hands , yet shall ye acheive great matters The Apostles were those white horses whereupon the Lord Christ 〈◊〉 , went forth conquering and to conquer . Britannorum 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . advers. Iudeos . cap. 7. 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . pag. 425. Romanis loca , Christo patuerunt , saith 〈◊〉 . The Burgundians , much afflicted by the Hunnes , fled to 〈◊〉 the God of the Christians : whom after a long dispute , they 〈◊〉 World encomp . pag. 59. to be a great God , and a great King above all Gods . St Francis Drake tells us of twelve Martyrs burnt for Religion at Lima in Mexico , not two moneths before his coming thither . And he that set forth New-Englands first-fruits , assures us of some of those Natives , that being converted to the faith , lived 〈◊〉 , and died comfortably .

〈◊〉〈◊〉 all nations ]

〈◊〉 . Disciple them , make them 〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Christians first , and then teach them to observe , &c. vers . 20. Disciputate . as in Baptisme they have promised : for otherwise it was pity that font-water was ever spilt upon their faces . In the kingdom of Congo in Afrike , diverse of those Heathens , by the 〈◊〉 of the Portugals , arriving there , were content to become Christians , and to be baptized : allowing of the principles of Religion , and professing Christ , till the Priests pressed them to lead their lives according to their profession : which the most Abois his Geog. pag. 79. part of them in no case induring , they returned back again to their Gentilisme . As for the 〈◊〉 Converts in Mexico , they so litle remember their covenant made with Christ in Baptisme , that 〈◊〉 . Enq. many times they forget 〈◊〉 very names , soon after they have been baptized .

Baptizing them into the name of , &c. ]

That is , consecrating them unto the sincere service of the sacred 〈◊〉 , and confirming them by this holy Sacrament , in the faith of the forgivenesse of their sins , and in the hope of life eternall . This is the end , use and efficacy of Baptisme : which , Piscator saith , few of the Fathers rightly understood : Those Popish Asles certainly did not , who moved this foolish question , An asinus bibens ex baptismo 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . 〈◊〉 . pag. 〈◊〉 . bibat aquam baptismi , & sic asinus dicendus sic baptisatus ? Pity but these questionites had been present , when the young scollar reading publikely the fifth of the first of Corinthians for probation-sake , at the Colledge of Bamberg , when he came to that passage , Expurgate vetus fermentum , &c. Sicut estis azymi . He , not understanding the word Azymi , read 〈◊〉〈◊〉 . Sicut estis asini . The wiser sort of Prebendaries there present said among themselves , Cum a sapientioribus nolumus hujusmodi audire , a pueris audire cogimur . Children and fools usually tell the truth .

Verse 20. To observe all things ]

Our obedience must be entire ; as for subject , the whole man , so for object , the whole law , That perfect law of liberty . The Gospel requireth , that in our judgements we approve , and in our practises prove , what that good and holy , and acceptable will of God is . Those be good Catholikes , saith Austin , qui & fidem integram 〈◊〉 , & bonos mores . But let carnall gospellers either adde practise , or leave their profession : renounce the devil and all his works , or else renounce their baptisme . As Alexander the great bad one Alexander a coward in his army , change his name or be a 〈◊〉 .

I am with you alway ]

viz. To preserve you from your enemies , prosper you in your enterprizes , and to do for you whatsoever heart can wish , or need require . When Christ saith I will be with you , you may adde what you will : to protect you , to direct you , to comfort you , to carry on the work of grace in you , and in the end to crown you with immortality and glory . All this and more , is included in this precious promise .

Laus Deo .